《I Created Scientific Magic》 Chapter 1 Translator: Lonelytree Thirst, heat, sleepiness Under the effect of the intense discomfort, Lin En slowly opened his eyes. What greeted his eyes was a ceiling covered in spider webs, and the unfamiliar scene around him made Lin Ens head freeze for a moment. It was a small house that was less than 30 square meters. Probably because it had been in disrepair for a long time, the wooden walls around it looked very dilapidated. The gray frame was full of traces of dust and insect corrosion. The interior of the house was also in a mess. Many sundries and trash were randomly piled in the corners. There were dozens of books without covers scattered on the ground, leaving only a narrow path for people to pass through. Where am I? Was I kidnapped? Lin En rubbed his dizzy head and sat up with great effort. His heart was beating fast. He was sure that this was definitely not a place he knew, so he had to prepare for the worst. There was a high chance that he had been kidnapped! 071, show me my current location! Lin En subconsciously asked in his mind, but after a few seconds, he didnt get any response. Even the assistive intelligence was blocked? Lin Ens heart sank, and he subconsciously got out of bed to find a way to escape. However, he unexpectedly found a sharp dagger at the head of his bed and a crumpled parchment scroll in his right hand. Lin En held the dagger in his hand, finally feeling a little safe. After hesitating for a while, he opened the crumpled parchment scroll. There were many complicated symbols written on it, and what puzzled him, even more, was that he could actually understand the words written on it! [Theres not much time left. The priests of the Judgement Court have discovered our tracks. Well meet up at the agreed location in Ur Town a few days later. Bring 17 Saikas Copper Coins and follow the signPlease be careful, Joni.] The moment he finished reading the scroll, an inexplicable fear suddenly surged into his heart. Then, a memory faintly appeared in his mind. [In a wide square, a noisy crowd gathered together. Their expressions were fanatical and excited, and their mouths kept shouting something. [In the middle of the square stood a huge platform. A bishop in a white silk robe stood in front of the platform. Under the fanatical shouts of the crowd, he raised his scepter high. [In the next moment, scarlet flames soared high into the sky. One could vaguely see several figures struggling in the sea of fire. Painful wails could be heard endlessly] What was this? A movie shot? The cruel scene that appeared in his mind made Lin En shiver. However, why did he have these inexplicable memories in his brain? And who was the Joni who signed the scroll? Suddenly, Lin En seemed to have thought of something. He quickly rushed to the big tank in the house and stared at the scene reflected on the waters surface. His pupils couldnt help but shrink. Lin Ens fingers slightly, causing ripples on the waters surface. However, Lin En could still clearly see his current appearance. It was a young man of about eighteen or nineteen years old. He was wearing a patched linen robe. His figure was slightly thin, and his pale face was covered in dust. His short brown hair was unkempt, and his pitch-black eyes were filled with fear. Did I transmigrate? Lin En sucked in a breath of cold air. This ridiculous thought appeared in his mind, and he could not find a second explanation. Before he transmigrated, the Federations research on the development of the brain and neurons was already very effective, and the brain chip transplant technology was also very advanced. However, the idea of transplanting consciousness into a second body to achieve rebirth was completely a fantasy. Plus, he did not think that he was worthy of being given such treatment. Lin En fell to the ground. At the same time, a large number of complicated memories in his mind surged again. After spending half an hour sorting out the memories that had suddenly appeared, Lin En gained a bare understanding of his current situation. He had transmigrated to a place that was a bit like medieval Europe. There were many countries there, and they were fighting with each other. The most powerful country was the Saikas Empire, where he was now. And above the imperial power of the mortal world, there was an existence called the Church. They believed in a god called Ella, and they were a proper religion. Their teachings were also based on creationism. Other than spreading their faith and tricking people, the Churchs other important goal was to hunt down Mages! What made Lin En feel particularly uneasy was that the youth he had transmigrated to seemed to be a mage. No, to be precise, he was a wanted Mage-Apprentice! Lin En looked at the crumpled parchment in his hand with a headache. What was going on? The transmigration was fine, but why did he have to transmigrate into a hunted man? He did not want to be tied to a stake and burned one day. Speaking of which, his host was quite something. He was the illegitimate son of a viscount in the Kingdom of Saikas. His name was Carl Sunderland. Even though he was not actually acknowledged by his father, at least he did not have to worry about food and clothing. In this chaotic world where countries fought endlessly, being able to eat and wear clothes was already a blessing! He had a relatively stable identity and upbringing. If he worked hard, he would probably be able to do well in a few years. It was not impossible for him to start an industrial revolution and overturn the Church. However, this kid had been fooled by the wizard named Kru. He abandoned his comfortable life and ran away to be a mage apprentice. This was someone who could barely fend for himself. Just four days ago, his mentor, Kru, had attempted to abduct the Dukes daughter. Unfortunately, he did not manage to fool her. So the next day, the court received the news and arrested Kru before he could escape. After receiving this news, Carl hid in this secret hiding place and was in fear all day long. In half a year that he had been following his mentor, Carl had personally witnessed the scene of a Mage Apprentice being burned to death at the stake. He was afraid that the priests of the church would suddenly rush in and take him away, so he did not dare to sleep for several days. In the end, he lost consciousness in despair and fear, and then he transmigrated. This is going to be troublesome When he recalled this, Lin En muttered softly with a headache. He even considered whether he should just transmigrate back. Other than him, Kru had six other disciples who should not have been caught yet. He happened to know the names and appearances of these people. Perhaps he could survive by selling his brother and sister disciples out. The church should give him a chance to atone for his sins, right? However, after thinking about it, Lin En decisively threw this somewhat dark thought to the back of his mind. He did not think it would be wise to trust fanatics. Even if he took the initiative to surrender, they would still probably capture and torture him. Plus, he was not the kind of person who would betray his allies. Throwing away those unrealistic fantasies, Lin En endured the shock in his heart and thought about how to escape the courts pursuit. In the ancient world, where there were no cameras and criminals were identified purely by hand drawing and impression flow, it might be a good idea to escape in plain clothes. As long as he left the dukes territory, it would be extremely difficult to catch him again. Fortunately, the host seemed to have practiced some swordsmanship. A few years ago, he had gained the attention of his viscount father and even dealt with a few bandits who had invaded his territory. Of course, the premise was that he had to keep a low profile and not casually reveal the magic he had learned so as not to attract the pursuit of the court. Wait a minute Magic? Lin En was stunned for a moment, then he focused on searching for memories in his mind, and his expression became more and more strange. Because he realized that he seemed to know the power of magic in his memories! This was not a trick used by ancient charlatans, nor was it a trick used to fool people It was real magic! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 2 Translator: Lonelytree Could it be that he had transmigrated into a world of magic? After a brief moment of shock, Lin En quickly regained his senses. After all, he had already transmigrated, and nothing was impossible. Lin En was naturally extremely interested in magic. His strong desire to explore even temporarily suppressed the fear of being hunted down by the church! As a mage apprentice who had only entered the academy for more than half a year, the magic that Carl knew was very limited, with only five types. Among them,[Basic Material Deconstruction],[Condensation], and [Mages Hand] were the most basic zero-circle spells. Although they were very important, they did not have any offensive ability. As for the higher-level first-circle spell [Fireball], it required the corresponding magic materials. As for the other first-circle spell [Ice Blade], Karl had yet to master it. Lin En lowered his head and fumbled with the cloth bag hanging at his waist, taking out his limited assets one by one. Two pieces of red flint, three pieces of Saikas silver coins, more than ten copper coins, seven pieces of complicated magic formula drafts, one yellowed book called Element Analysis, and one small bag of gray powder. This was the casting material for [Fireball],[Red Fire Ember]. Lin En picked up a small handful of fine powder, and his heart was a little restless. Carl had the complete casting steps of [Fireball] in his memory. First, he used [Basic Material Deconstruction] to analyze the casting materials, then he used [Mages Hand] to make [Red Fire Ember] vibrate at a specific frequency to activate the spell. The entire process sounded tedious, but the most time-consuming part of analyzing the casting materials could be completed in advance. As long as one was familiar with it,[Fireball] would only take one second to activate. Lin En could not wait to experience the spell power, but he held back in the end. This handful of [Red Fire Amber] was worth five Saikas silver coins. It was only enough to cast [Fireball] three times, so it couldnt be wasted. It was better to choose a simpler spell for the first time. After thinking for a moment, Lin En chose to test with Condensation. As a must-learn zero-circle spell,[Basic Material Deconstruction] was the key to using magic materials,[Mages Hand] was the best help for mages, and [Condensation] was the introductory course for apprentices! This was because the casting of this basic spell and its more complicated counterpart, [Ice Blade], did not require the preparation of casting materials in advance. In other words, the casting materials could be directly extracted from the elemental world! According to the method found in his memory, Lin En closed his eyes and meditated. Thanks to the foundation provided by the host, he successfully opened the door to a new world! When he closed his eyes, he saw an extremely magical world. Under the sensory improvement of his spiritual power, Lin En could clearly see that the entire room was filled with countless glowing magical elements. One billion, ten billion, a hundred billion? No, it was impossible to calculate their huge numbers just by using numbers. They were as dazzling as stars in the dark universe. Most of these elements were very active, constantly changing their positions. The most abundant element was called [Theroux], which accounted for about 70% of the total number. It was called the useless element by his teacher, Kru. Such a spectacular scene shocked Lin En. It took him a long time to react. The steps to cast [Condensation] were very simple. He only needed to extract two elements related to water and fuse them in a ratio of two to one. The former accounted for a large portion of the elemental world, while the latter was relatively rare and required a lot of effort to find. Thanks to Carls infatuation with magic, he had practiced these basic spells hundreds of times on a daily basis, and his foundation was very solid. After experiencing the initial discomfort, Lin En quickly mastered the method. However, the process of casting the spell felt inexplicably familiar to him. When Lin En opened his eyes again, a marble-sized ball of water slowly floated in his palm under the support of [Mage Hand]. Very good, its a success! The corners of Lin Ens mouth curled up slightly. However, his momentary distraction immediately caused the water ball to disintegrate and drip down through the gaps between his fingers. As if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on his head, Lin En quickly broke free from the joy of successfully casting magic. As a Mage-Apprentice, he was still facing the pursuit of the Holy Church. How could he be complacent over such a small achievement? Not to mention that this marble-sized water ball was completely useless in battle It could only be used to quench the enemys thirst! However, he had seen his former mentor, Kru, use Condensation as a prerequisite and cast the 2nd circle spell [Group-Ice Blade] against his enemies. Dozens of fist-sized water balls instantly condensed and transformed into solid diamond-shaped ice blades, shooting toward the bandits like locusts. With just one attack, he had defeated all the enemies who had come to attack him! Thinking of this, Lin En decided to try again by sensing the elemental world. Perhaps because of the fusion of memories after transmigration, Lin Ens mental strength was much more abundant than the original Carl, and he could also mobilize more magic power. The use of [Condensation] just now had little to no effect on him. He had a feeling that he could do more than that. Lin En closed his eyes and quickly entered the elemental world again. This time, he was not in a hurry to cast [Condensation]. Instead, he tried to use his mental strength to influence every element he could find in the surroundings. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 3 Translator: Lonelytree These elements looked very different, but they gave a familiar feeling to Lin En. Some of them were extremely heavy , and even the slightest movement would make him feel mentally exhausted. After completely immersing himself in it, Lin En suddenly noticed a strange phenomenon. The elements floating in front of him were actually absorbed into his body at a strange frequency and then expelled, and the cycle repeated. So the body of a mage needed to absorb these magic elements on a regular basis? This doubt suddenly appeared in Lin Ens mind. After careful observation, he made a shocking discovery because this phenomenon was clearly caused by his breathing. Wait a minute Wasnt this oxygen? Lin En was stunned for a moment and couldnt help but gasp. The tall and mysterious image of the magic in his eyes instantly collapsed. He didnt recognize it immediately because he wouldnt see these elements directly. Furthermore, he used a metaphysical method to sense them through his mental strength and then used magic to influence them. Moreover, the air in this world was slightly different from that in his previous life, so Lin En didnt consider this possibility at all. However, with this theory, there was a new explanation for the process of capturing elements to create water currents. What was water? It was an organic substance composed of two chemical elements, hydrogen, and oxygen! So he wasnt using magic just now but was doing a chemistry experiment?! Mages were actually a group of mathematicians and chemists?! This conclusion stunned Lin En for a moment, but he quickly shook his head. There was indeed magic in this world. After all, he had just used magic to control matter at the microscopic level! If there were no restrictions, then Mages were simply gods! According to the scientific theories of his previous life, all matter in the world was made up of atoms. If magic could control matter, it could create or destroy everything. Lin En quickly fell into his reverie. He keenly realized that the chemistry and physics knowledge he had learned in his previous life would become a terrifying power after combining it with magic! If the scientific theories in his previous life were to create various machines to transform the world, then as a mage, he could directly transform these theories into magical power! Lin En reached out his hand again, and the hydrogen and oxygen in the air around his body gathered, turning into a small ball of water that floated in his palm. This time, Lin En was not satisfied with this. If his guess was correct, the main feature of the so-called first circle spell [Ice Blade] was to change the form of water from liquid to solid, thereby increasing its lethality! To do this, he had to lower the temperature of the water. Lin En recalled the physics he had learned in his previous life. The faster the molecules moved, the higher the temperature. The slower the molecules moved, the lower the temperature. In other words, he needed to slow down the movement of the water molecules! With a thought from Lin En, the extremely active water molecules in his palm slowed down under the influence of magic power and piled up tightly together. Almost instantly, the small water ball condensed into transparent ice crystals. Just as Lin En was pleasantly surprised that his guess had come true, a notification suddenly sounded in his mind. [Detected special energy Source unknown, no record in the database, create the relevant file?] Lin En was stunned at first, and then disbelief appeared on his face. He was very familiar with this voice. But didnt he transmigrate? Even the body had been changed, so the auxiliary chip that was implanted in his original body should no longer exist 071, do you know how we transmigrated? Was there a corresponding record in the system? Lin En asked anxiously. [Due to unknown reasons, the system has shut down and restarted. There are no records of the entire process.] Lin En frowned and could not help but feel a little disappointed. However, he quickly collected his emotions and asked again. Then how long can the remaining energy supply last for you? Since he had already come to this new world and was facing the risk of being hunted down at any time, Lin En could only try his best to find a way to survive. The discovery of assistive intelligence was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise. However, due to the Federal Modification Act, the level of intelligence of the assistive chip that could be implanted into a person was very limited. Nevertheless, thanks to his identity as a data storage member in his previous life, 071 had stored a lot of technological information from his previous life In this strange world where science and magic were interlinked, the importance of this information was self-evident. [Energy remaining: 37.6%. Special energy detected. Can be used to supply system operation] Special energyWas it referring to magic power? Lin En was deep in thought. The various characteristics of magic power surprised him. If he were still in his previous life, he would have rushed to a laboratory already. It was a pity that he was only an apprentice who had no money, no power, and was being pursued by the Holy Church. It was not certain whether he could see the sun tomorrow. Lin En sighed and said solemnly. 071, create a new file and name this special energy, magic! [Loading into database] Taking advantage of this gap, Lin En turned his head to look at the diamond-shaped ice blade floating in his palm. Due to the addition of magic power, this ice blade was different from the ice he had seen before. It constantly emitted a cold aura. The head was sharp, and the shape of the body was streamlined. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 4 Translator: Lonelytree It was more appropriate to describe it as an ice arrow. This form was known as the [Kru configuration], which could reduce air resistance as much as possible. It could be seen that his mentor, Kru, was quite accomplished in fluid mechanics. Lin En cursed in his heart, and then his expression became a little strange. Compared to the [Ice Blade] that Kru had released in his memory, the one in his hand was indeed a little smaller. Even though the hydrogen content in the air in this world was much higher than in his previous life, even if he collected all of it, he would not be able to produce enough water. At the thought of this, Lin En couldnt help but wonder how his mentor cast the second circle spell [Group Ice Blade]. He couldnt have instantly extracted the hydrogen, oxygen, and water vapor within a radius of hundreds of meters, right? If he had this ability, Kru wouldnt need to use any spell. The enemy would probably suffocate to death from a lack of oxygen. He couldnt figure it out for a while, but he didnt think too much about it. He looked at the floating ice blade in front of him and suddenly had an idea. 071, pull up the relevant information on the armor-piercing arrow and barbed arrow. Lin En chanted in his heart. In the next moment, a massive amount of data flashed across his retina. Countless pictures, information, and three-dimensional models gave Lin En a headache. Change the material to ice. With stability, reduced air resistance, and maximum damage as the goals, carry out optimization and reorganization! Lin En rubbed his chin and spoke again. The image floating on his retina quickly faded. In just a second, a brand new three-dimensional image appeared in front of him. Lin En memorized the three-dimensional image in front of him, and with his right hand, the floating ice blade immediately disintegrated. Zero-circle spell-[Basic Material Deconstruction] The ice blade that had disintegrated instantly was restored to its most basic form. Under the restraint of magic power, it was compressed in the palm of his hand and kept changing its form. It was getting closer and closer to the image in his retina and soon stabilized. The newly condensed ice blade was much narrower than before. The sharp cone head had been changed to a triangular shape that was easier to penetrate armor and bleed. There were also two long barbs at the bottom. It was foreseeable that once the ice blade hit the target and pierced into the flesh, it would definitely stay inside the target. The success of the magic modification experiment gave Lin En hope of survival. However, the power of [Ice Blade] was limited. No matter how much he optimized the shape, it would be difficult to obtain a large increase in power. Therefore, Lin En quickly set his sights on Carls second first-circle spell,[Fireball]! Unlike [Ice Blade], which could extract the raw material from the air,[Fireball] required the magic material [Red Fire Ember] to activate. Lin En guessed that the material was a flammable substance that could rapidly expand and burn with the aid of magic power. If his guess was correct, did that mean that he could use other flammable substances to activate this spell? 071, find out how to make and use white phosphorous. Lin En said in his mind. White phosphorous was a colorless or pale yellow translucent wax-like substance. It had a strong irritant and an extremely low ignition point. Once it came into contact with oxygen, it would burn violently, and the temperature could reach more than 1000 degrees Celsius. What was even more terrifying was that white phosphorous fire was difficult to extinguish. Once it came into contact with the human body, it would quickly burn through the skin, muscles, and even the bone marrow. The gas produced by the burning was also highly toxic. In his previous life, as a data storage officer, Lin En had seen the event where the Federation launched a new type of white phosphorous bomb. It was definitely an unforgettable terrifying scene. The moment the missile exploded in the air, a continuous rain of fire fell from the sky, creating an inextinguishable sea of fire within a few kilometers. The scorching heat, the indestructible characteristic, and the terrifying toxicity made it difficult for anyone to escape death, even if they hid behind cover. It was precisely because the white phosphorous bomb was so terrifying that it was classified as an anti-human weapon and banned in the last century. The various districts of the Federation only dared to study it in secret However, the process of making white phosphorous was actually not complicated. There were detailed records in the auxiliary artificial intelligence. As long as he found the materials, even without the help of the lab instrument, he would have a way to make it. Just as Lin En was thinking about it, a dull knock on the door suddenly sounded behind him. Lin Ens expression changed. He was currently hiding in the slums of Nordland Hill. Normally, no one would disturb him. Unless The mage hunters sent by the holy court had arrived! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 5 Translator: Lonelytree In the evening, in the slums outside Nordland Hills of the Saikas Empire, two uninvited guests arrived. The leader was a man in his thirties. He was wearing tight leather armor and had a long saber hanging from his waist. His dark golden hair was scattered behind his head. He looked out of place in this dilapidated and decaying slum. Naturally, he attracted countless malicious gazes at the first moment. Hungry mobs and thieves lurked in the dark, scanning the two of them with their razor-sharp eyes. When they saw the Holy Light Imprint on their clothes, these prying targets instantly withdrew. In the Saikas Empire, there might be people who did not recognize the empires flag, but there was no one who did not know about the Holy Light Imprint This was the symbol of a gods messenger! Other than the priests who wore the robes of the Holy Sanctum, the only ones who had Holy Light imprints on their clothes were the Mage Hunters! It was rumored that every Mage Hunter had been blessed by the gods and possessed extraordinary skills. No one was willing to provoke such a target. Noticing that the figure hiding in the dark had disappeared, Andre smiled disdainfully. However, the faint stench coming from the dilapidated streets quickly made him frown. As expected, Archbishop Antioch was right. These Magi are like rats, and they like to hide in dark and smelly corners. Andre looked at the stains and feces left in the dark corners of the street. He couldnt help but cover his nose and complain. Wed better be more vigilant, Andre. Were not dealing with any ordinary characters this time, the man in the lead said, dissatisfied with Andres ostentatious attitude. A few days ago, something big happened in the Nordland Territory. A mage named Kru tried to bewitch the dukes second daughter. Fortunately, the guards on duty discovered him in time, which prevented the young daughter from being bewitched by the devil. The tragic battle was still fresh in his mind. In order to capture this daring Mage, Duke Nordland sent two large groups of guards to pursue him. Even so, they still suffered heavy losses. If it were not for the arrival of the bishop of the Holy See, Duke Nordland would have lost more than he did! Their target this time was the acolyte of that mage, who was also a Mage! Dont worry, Blaney. Andre sneered. This time, were dealing with an apprentice who has only been in contact with magic for a few months. These people usually only know one or two small tricks. Believe me, a farmer with a hoe is harder to deal with than them. In half a year since he joined the Mage Hunters, he had participated in several hunting operations against mages. In the beginning, he was afraid of the legendary mages who were summoned by the devil. However, after coming into contact with them, Andre realized that those mages were not as terrifying as he had imagined. Most of them were not a threat. The power of their magic was limited, and some of the spells were weaker than the swings of swords. As for those apprentices who were not proficient in their skills, they could only be described as trash. Once they were distracted, they would not be able to use magic in battle and would only be at the mercy of others. What made Andre most satisfied was that the reward for capturing these mages was very high. Duke Nordland was even more generous. He could get six Saikas gold coins for capturing an apprentice alive, which was enough for them to spend extravagantly for a long time! Of course, if he killed the target, he would only get half the price. Blaney glanced at Andre and didnt refute, but he didnt let down his guard. In his impression, those Mages Hunters who were overconfident would not live for long The slums outside Nordland Hills were not considered big, and there was very little human traffic. With his identity as a Mage Hunter, Andre was able to confirm the targets hiding place from a tramp. It was a building that could hardly be described as a house. The red brick walls were full of green vines, and the door looked shaky as if it would collapse with a gentle push. The target was right in front of them, but neither of them had the intention to act immediately. Andre glanced at his partner and cursed in his heart. He took the initiative to press his palm on the door. His calloused knuckles pulled hard on the door bolt. The seemingly swaying door did not move. Clearly, someone had used something to hold it back. Andre was determined and kicked the door with all his might. A violent collision sound was heard, and the door was broken, revealing the scene inside the room. The narrow room looked messy due to a lack of care. Rubbish was piled up in the corners. There was a candle on the wooden table at the side. It was probably disturbed by the wind caused by the violent door breaking. The weak candle flame swayed twice before extinguishing. The originally bright room suddenly became very dark. Only a little light shone through the wide-open window. One could vaguely see the old blanket from the bed being dragged to the ground, extending all the way to the window. Blaney, who had followed them in, scanned the room. His eyes were quickly attracted by the paper on the floor. Andre, who entered the room first, also noticed this. He bent down and picked up the crumpled note. After reading the contents, his expression became very ugly. Damn it, looks like were too late. This kid has already gone to meet up with the other acolytes! Andre said angrily. Combined with the environment in the room, he immediately imagined what had happened. The target of their capture, a Mage-Apprentice, had received the news before they arrived. He packed his things and ran away in advance. However, judging from the unextinguished candlelight and the residual heat on the bed, the other party should not have gone far. Thinking of this, Andre was extremely anxious and was about to leave immediately. The target was worth six Saikas gold coins. He definitely could not let it run away like this. Once the other party met up with the other mage apprentices, it would be difficult to capture them again. Of course, Andre was more worried that other mage hunters would beat them to hunt down the apprentice. Wait Just as Andre was about to jump out of the window and chase after him, Blaney reached out and stopped him. Under Andres impatient expression, he pointed at the desk beside him. Andre turned his head to look. Other than the extinguished candles, there were more than a dozen copper coins and paper with strange characters and patterns on the table. After some thought, Andre quickly understood what his companion meant. If that apprentice had left after receiving the news, then it would be impossible for him to leave behind the easily portable coins, let alone these precious magic manuscripts. Andre, who had experience hunting mages, knew very well that most mages would rather die to protect their so-called research notes. In other words, it was very likely that the other party was still hiding in this room Andre sneered. The traces of the carpet on the ground, the wide open window, and the fallen note all hinted that the other party had escaped. It was obvious that this apprentice had played a pretty good trick, trying to mislead them, and he had almost been fooled. At this moment, cold sweat broke out on the hiding Lin Ens forehead. His spirit became more and more agitated in this fatal crisis. His scattered spirit spread out in all directions under the influence of mental power. It could even affect the flow of air to a certain extent and extinguish the candle flame. He would not make any sound when breathing. That was how he had managed to hide under the eyes of the two hunters. Blaney ignored Andre. He looked around the room and soon saw the dark red cabinet beside the window. This cabinet was only shoulder high, and its surface was covered in dust. It was very close to the wide-open window. It was not eye-catching in this dilapidated and leaky house, but it was big enough to accommodate a curled-up adult man If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 6 Translator: Lonelytree Blaney imagined that if he searched the cabinet without knowing, the other party could use the cover of his clothes to launch a surprise attack. If he failed, he could also jump out of the window This was undoubtedly the best hiding place in the entire house! Realizing this, Blaney did not hesitate and drew his sword without warning. The sound of the sword cutting through the sheath rang out in the room. Almost instantly, the silver sword pierced into the wooden cabinet like a knife piercing butter. Then, with a pull of the sword, the sealed wooden cabinet was cut open! Wood shavings and rags were scattered in the air, but the expected scene of blood flowing did not appear Blaney frowned and was a little surprised. Did he make a mistake in his judgment? This time, was the target simply careless and left these things in the room? Andre was shocked by his companions sudden attack. Just as he was about to mock Blaney for making a wrong judgment, a short sword suddenly reached out from the dark shadow in the narrow gap between the bookshelf and the wall, slashing down at Andres neck! It was Lin En! The moment Andre and Blaney found the coins and manuscripts on the table, Lin En knew that he couldnt hide anymore. There was no cover in the narrow gap where he was hiding. He only relied on shadows as a means of concealment. This was undoubtedly an extremely dangerous place, but the two of them had arrived too quickly. After experiencing transmigration, Lin En, who was extremely confused, had no time to find a more suitable place, let alone make arrangements. He did not even have time to pick up the parchment scrolls that had fallen to the ground. Once the two of them realized that there was no one hiding in the cabinet and started searching the room carefully, they would soon find him. Therefore, Lin En made his move without hesitation! Considering the lethality of the attack, Lin En did not use the improved [Ice Blade] that he had just mastered. The damage of a short sword within three steps was far more reliable than the magic he had mastered! He chose the moment when Andre saw the flying wood chips and was distracted! However, this sure-kill strike missed its target. The moment Lin En attacked, a strong sense of danger surged into Andres heart. Before he joined the Mage Hunters, Andre was a well-known mercenary. He had been on the edge of life and death all year round. Andre was very familiar with this feeling! His keen intuition saved him once again. At the moment when the short sword slashed down, Andre tried his best to deflect and avoid being decapitated. However, Lin Ens sudden attack was too fast. Even though Andre dodged it at the first moment, he could not completely dodge it. The sharp dagger slashed across his neck, leaving a deep bloody mark! Crimson blood kept gushing out of the wound. Andre was shocked and angry. The pain in his neck warned him that he had almost died! Bastard! Anger filled Andres heart. He swung his right hand with the blade, wanting to cut Lin En in half. The knife was fast and heavy, and Lin En almost couldnt react in time. However, his body naturally made a parry. Due to the collision of the sword and the knife, the sound of tearing echoed in the room. Before this, Lin En had never had the experience of being in a sword fight. Fortunately, the original Carl was well-trained, and his muscle memory was still there. Carl relied on this outstanding swordsmanship to intimidate the neighbors in the slums who harbored ill intentions! However, this time, his opponent was not a bandit who lacked training but a Mage Hunter who had taken Gods Grace Potion and was far more powerful than ordinary people. Andres knife skills were not perfect, but each move was vicious. After only three moves, Lin En felt a sharp pain in his thumb and forefinger, and he almost lost his grip on the short sword in his hand. Die! Andre roared as he swung his long blade and knocked the short sword away from Lin Ers hands. His left hand reached out and clenched Lin Ens throat tightly with his thick fingers. Lin Ens face turned red, and his consciousness quickly blurred. [Warning. The host is in a life-threatening situation. According to the Federal Intelligence Management Act, the nearest law enforcement officer will be contacted automatically] The sudden reminder in his mind pulled Lin En back from the abyss. A trace of hope rose in his heart. [Warning. No signal Warning. Not connected to the networkPlease head to the highest point nearby as soon as possible, search for satellite signals, and call the Federation for help in time] Lin En cursed under his breath. He then remembered that he had already transmigrated and was not even sure if he was in the same universe. Damn it, I should have saved up the money to buy a new ship and upgraded this stupid things intelligence Where was he going to find a satellite signal now? Even if he could, could he ask the federal police to come and rescue him in a spaceship? But at this moment, Lin En had no time for regret. The hand that was strangling his neck tightened bit by bit. [Warning. No signal. The emergency plan was initiated. Analysis of maximum survival probability. Based on user agreement, the system will now automatically connect to the neural network] The notifications in his mind became more and more urgent, but Lin En could no longer hear them. At this moment, he felt as if his brain had exploded. His soul seemed to have left his body, and he was observing the world in a strange state. Lin Ens scattered spiritual power spread out like ripples, and his perception of the elements became clearer and clearer. .. Brown hair, black eyes, looks like we have found the right person. Seeing Andre easily subdue his target, Blaney loosened his grip on his sword hilt and turned to look at Lin En. Very capable, little mouse. If you can hide so well, why dont I chop off your hand and leg to prevent you from running Andre said with a sinister smile, his left hand touching the blood on his neck. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but Andre vaguely felt that his breathing was a little difficult, and his anger kept rising. If it werent for the fact that he suddenly remembered that a living person was more valuable than a dead person, Andre would have killed Lin En immediately. Blaney wasnt surprised by his companions cruel suggestion, so he casually reminded him. Chopping off one hand is enough. Otherwise, youll have to carry it back yourself. Remember to do it quickly. We have to make sure the target doesnt die of blood loss halfway! Andre was facing away from Blaney. He did not respond. His face was purple and green, and the long knife in his left hand fell heavily to the ground. His originally chaotic breathing became more and more rapid. At this moment, he was like a dehydrated fish that was left on the shore, and his heart and lungs seemed to be about to explode. Ten years ago, when the Fog Sea was swallowed by the Great Whirlpool, Andre experienced this feeling of suffocation. Breathing was a luxury. If he had not been lucky enough, he might have died at the bottom of the sea. However, he was not in the deep sea now, and the attack just now clearly did not cut his windpipe Andre took a deep breath, but his condition did not improve at all. Instead, it became more and more serious. His gray eyes were almost popping out of their sockets. What sorcery was this? Andre immediately realized that it was the apprentice in front of him who was playing tricks, but the suffocation made him miss the opportunity to counterattack. The palm that was holding onto Lin Ens neck became weaker and weaker. At the same time, Lin En, who had his head lowered, suddenly moved. His tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, and at the same time, the oxygen around him was instantly sucked dry. A short sword pierced straight into Andres throat from the bottom up! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 7 Translator: Lonelytree A dozen breaths ago, when his neck was being held, Lin En entered a strange state. All the pain seemed to be fading away quickly, replaced by the increased activity of his brain. For a moment, Lin En couldnt help but wonder if he had already gone to the world after death. However, he did not. He could still clearly feel that the blood and oxygen flowing to his brain were forcefully cut off, and his body was gradually losing its vitality. Before long, he would truly die! In the face of such a dangerous situation, Lin En unexpectedly didnt feel any fear. How should he fight back when he was strangled and suffocated? An eye for an eye! Since I dont need oxygen, then everyone will not have it either! Lin En sensed the vast amount of elements in the void. With a thought, he used his spiritual power as a net to wrap around the active oxygen molecules and instantly extract them! What would happen if a person was breathing in a low-oxygen environment? Andre was the best example! A large amount of ineffective gas rushed into his lungs, and his blood pressure rose rapidly. In just a few breaths, the symptoms of the lack of oxygen appeared. Lin En keenly noticed that the palm that was holding him was showing signs of exhaustion! This was his chance! Lin En suddenly opened his eyes. Based on his previous memories, the positions and reactions of everyone in the room turned into data and flooded his mind. Lin En could even make a very detailed analysis of the force on his neck based on the angle at which Andre raised his arm. Countless complicated data were sorted out in an instant. Lin En constructed a 100% restored three-dimensional scene in his mind and deduced the best sword attack plan. [Raise your hand and stab straight at a 47-degree angle!] Lin Ens arm raised the dagger in sync. The tower-like man in front of him had completely lost his ability to resist due to the lack of oxygen. He could only watch helplessly as the tip of the sword pierced into his neck. His fragile neck was obviously unable to block the sharp dagger. Scarlet blood spurted out like a fountain, splattering on Lin Ens clothes and face. Andres eyes widened, and his mouth opened and closed unconsciously. He covered the big hole in his neck with both hands and fell down with fear and unwillingness. Lin En did not hesitate. The moment he broke free from the restraint, he kicked Andres body, sending the corpse to the stunned Blaney. He then used the recoil force to escape from the house devoid of oxygen. Blaney did not expect the situation to turn around suddenly. A look of shock appeared on his face, and his reaction was also a little slow. He subconsciously took Andres body, and after seeing how he died, his pupils constricted, and a chill ran up his spine. That purplish face, blackish-red lips, and dilated pupils were all proof that Andre had suddenly suffocated, which was why his neck had been pierced through without any warning! How was this possible? Blaney was terrified. It was Andre who had grabbed Lin Ens neck, but he had somehow suffocated. Could this be some kind of strange spell that could harm both friend and foe? Lin En panted heavily and rhythmically, quickly recovering the vitality of his limbs. His neck had been locked for a minute, and the forced control of a large amount of oxygen elements made his brain feel a faint pain. Even though he managed to kill one of them by using the magic of suffocation, Lin En did not dare to relax. The short exchange just now made him understand the gap between the two sides. According to the hosts memory, these witch hunters are all skilled. The original bodys swordsmanship was still enough to deal with bandits, but it was not enough to deal with the Mage Hunters sent by the Holy Church. All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lin Ens mind, and then a notification sounded. [Warning. System energy is rapidly depleting in overload mode. Estimated time before forced shut down: 2 minutes and 30 seconds.] Lin Ens body couldnt help but pause for a moment. Only then did he understand that his control over the elements had suddenly increased greatly due to the help of the AI. Then Lets try magic! Lin Ens eyes narrowed as he clenched the blood-stained dagger in his hand. His spiritual power once again spread out in the air to crazily capture the hydrogen and oxygen elements. A ball of water appeared in the air and quickly condensed into form. First circle spell,[Ice Blade]! The ice blade was like an arrow that was released from the bow. Blaneys expression froze, but he did not choose to face it head-on. Instead, he swung his sword diagonally and slashed at the side of the ice blade, which deviated the trajectory of the spell. However, it was during this momentary pause that the preparation for casting the spell was completed. The gray powder floated in the palm of Lin Ens hand and then exploded into a scorching fireball. It was the other 1st-circle spell that Lin En had mastered,[Fireball]! The temperature in the room suddenly rose. Although they were both first-circle spells,[Fireball] was much more powerful than [Ice Blade]! Most importantly, there was no way to avoid the fireball while still inside this narrow space! Blaney smelled the scent of death. He kicked the broken cabinet and knocked it into a violent fireball. Then, he turned Andres body over and used it as a meat shield! The next moment, the fireball hit the shattered cabinet and exploded. The scorching flames instantly filled the entire room. Lin En stared at the dust in front of him and panted heavily. He did not have a clear idea of the power of a first-circle spell, but from the looks of it, it was no weaker than a grenade and an incendiary bomb. If he took it head-on, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die. Just as he was thinking, a sharp longsword cut through the misty smoke and dust, and the body of the sword that reflected the flames slashed straight at Lin En! The sword was shockingly fast. By the time Lin En realized it, the sharp sword was already close at hand! Fortunately, at this moment, thanks to the connection between the neural network and the AI, Lin Ens reaction speed had increased several times, and his body coordination had also greatly improved. He held the sword horizontally with his right hand and pressed his left hand against his right wrist. His body was slightly lowered, and the tip of the sword pierced into the mottled wall beside him for support. Clang ~ A sharp and unpleasant muffled sound echoed in the narrow house. When the two came into contact, Lin En felt a pain in his thumb and forefinger. The tip of the sword that was pressed into the wall was deeply embedded, and a thin crack appeared on the sword. So heavy This was the only feeling left in Lin Ens mind. He then abandoned his sword with both hands and sank to the ground. He rolled a few times and narrowly avoided the whip kick. The sharp sound of the wind blew past his head, followed by a muffled sound. Lin En turned around and saw that a groove had been kicked out of the mottled wall. [The force of the kick is about 1.75 tons. There is a 65% chance that it was caused by the ram of a North American bison] The data analysis flashed through his mind. Lin Ens pupils constricted. If he were kicked head-on, his internal organs would definitely explode. Human body modification? Bio-Humans? Lin En knew very well that a normal person, even if they had undergone the most scientific and professional training, would never be able to kick with such terrifying strength. This had completely surpassed the limits of the human body! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 8 Translator: Lonelytree Such a character was only a Mage Hunter? And he was dispatched to capture a weak student like him?! Lin En found it hard to believe. However, reality was not a battle arena. It would not match you with an opponent of equal strength. There was no meaning in begging for mercy or admitting defeat. There was only a life-and-death battle! [Ice Blade] Lin En raised his left hand and aimed at Blaney. He was getting more and more familiar with the use of Condensation. In an instant, another ice blade appeared in the air. However, when his spiritual power touched the atmosphere, the already scarce amount of hydrogen atoms had already been exhausted. The ice blades created could not pose a sufficient threat to the enemy at all. Lin En was very clear about this, but there was nothing he could do to change it. A strong desire surged in his heart. He needed more hydrogen and oxygen The moment this thought popped up in his mind, he felt as if his brain had been hit hard by someone. It was as if countless silver needles had pierced into his brain. Then, the mana in his body was rapidly consumed and transformed into a large amount of hydrogen and oxygen elements. At the same time, a strange rune was deeply imprinted in his mind. First-circle Superior Spell-[Group Ice Blades] In just a second, several sharp ice blades appeared in front of him and scattered like a rain of arrows! Lin Ens sudden outburst was beyond Blaneys expectations. In a hurry, his sword turned from offense to defense. Even though his reaction was extremely fast, a [Ice Blade] still passed through the swords defense and pierced into his abdomen. Blaney immediately felt a bone-piercing cold, and crystal-clear ice crystals quickly spread up from his abdomen. Blaney, who was very familiar with the strange magic, did not dare to be negligent. He held the ice blade in his right hand and pulled it out with all his might! Due to the special structure of the [Ice Blade], the barbs were firmly embedded into the flesh. When he forcefully pulled it out, red blood immediately gushed out. The intense pain made Blaney tremble. The wound on his abdomen was already a bloody mess. What was even more dangerous was that the cold was still spreading rapidly. In an instant, he lost feelings around his wound. However, Blaneys ruthlessness was beyond Lin Ens expectations. After realizing that the wound on his abdomen would affect the rest of the battle, he grabbed the burning cabinet handle and pressed it down on his abdomen! Ahhhhh! Blazing flames intertwined with the mangled flesh and blood, and Blaneys veins bulged as he let out a furious roar. Smoke rose from the point of contact, and the flesh was almost half-cooked. No blood flowed out, and the bone-piercing chill disappeared with the roasting of the flames. This horrifying scene made Lin En feel a chill down his spine. Whether it was Blaney mercilessly using his companions corpse as a shield or using the Flame Brand to stop the bleeding, it made him understand that this was definitely not an easy character to deal with! While Blaney was distracted, Lin En did not hesitate to break open the door and escape. Without the short sword protecting him, he had no chance of winning in the narrow space. Blaney looked at Andres burnt body, his right hand holding his sword tightly as he chased after Lin En. .. In the evening, in the slums outside Nordland, two figures were chasing each other through the narrow and dilapidated streets. At this moment, the sky was getting darker and darker. One after another,[Ice Blades] whizzed past and hit the ground and walls without any order. Every time he cast a spell, there would be a sharp pain in his brain, but at this moment, he could not care less. Once he stopped casting, the other party would pounce forward and pierce his head with a sword! In contrast, Blaney, who was chasing behind him, seemed to be at ease. His sharp eyes caught the ice blades that were flying towards him, and he would dodge them from time to time, maintaining a distance between them. Blaney was very careful. After all, this mage apprentices cunningness was not to be underestimated. Whether it was the misleading notes in the room, the sudden explosion of ice blades and fireball spells, or the strange spell that killed Andre, it all left a deep impression on him. Therefore, even though the opponent looked exhausted, Blaney did not dare to attack rashly. He was like the most patient hunter, slowly consuming Lin Ens energy bit by bit until his prey fell and died! As they chased and fled, the two of them were getting further and further away from the Urban area. An unpleasant stench filled the surroundings. Only then did Blaney realize that Lin En had fled to the abandoned Lower City District. The entire Nordland territory was high in the north and low in the south. The Main City was built on the bank of the Yin River in the north. More than ten years ago, Duke Nordland, who had returned from the Holy City, was dissatisfied with the messy and smelly appearance of the Main City. He ordered the craftsmen to dig a small canal to discharge all the human-made waste in the main city to the lower reaches of the Yin River. This made it difficult for the poor people who lived in the Lower City District and relied on the river to get water. However, Duke Nordland did not care about the lives of these commoners. As time passed, the entire Lower City District became deserted, and only a few scavengers chose to stay in this place. Blaney was worried that there were other apprentices hiding there. Just as he was determined to end the battle quickly, the fleeing Lin En suddenly stopped in a random alley. The concentration should be enough Lin En confirmed it one last time, and the strange runes in his mind were instantly activated. A total of seven [Ice Blades] appeared out of thin air, shining under the afterglow of the setting sun. The side effects of forcefully converting a large amount of mana into hydrogen and oxygen were getting more and more serious. His mana had been squeezed to the limit. This was his last spell! In the next moment, the ice blades automatically split into two groups and shot out without any pattern, sealing off all of Blaneys escape routes. Blaneys expression became serious as he stared at the man. Even he could not completely block such a large number of them Fortunately, these ice blades seemed to have lost their aim. Most of them only brushed past his side, and only three were aimed at him The final attempt of a trapped beast? A mocking expression appeared on Blaneys face. In the previous chase, he had discovered that when Lin En cast his spells, it wasnt something that was created out of nothing. At the very least, there was a huge consumption of Lin Ens mana. It was obvious that the other party was reaching his limit. The corner of Blaneys mouth curled up slightly. He slashed his sword horizontally and accurately at the incoming [Ice Blades], but he didnt notice a red ball flying toward him. The blade and the ball clashed, creating dazzling sparks. The strange and different vibration caused Blaney to be stunned for a moment. Then, he realized that he had hit a piece of flint If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 9 Translator: Lonelytree As the sword and the flint clashed, brilliant sparks spread rapidly in all directions like a spider web. A sudden palpitation filled Blaneys mind, but before he could react, everything in front of him was enveloped by the leaping flames! Boom ~~ A violent explosion sounded in the quiet Lower City District. Not far away, Lin En was also knocked to the ground in the aftermath of the explosion. At the same time, the AIs notification sounded. [Energy has been exhausted. Overload mode has ended] Cough cough Lin En crawled up from the ground in a sorry state. Then, he felt a sense of emptiness. The continuous casting had drained his mana. Compared to Lin En, Blaney, who was at the center of the explosion, looked much more miserable. After the smoke and dust dispersed, Lin En couldnt help but gasp. Blaney, who was at the center of the explosion, didnt look human anymore. The right arm that was holding the sword was broken in half, and the exposed skin was blackish-red. The leather armor on his chest was broken and cracked, and one could vaguely see rotting flesh and white bones inside. What was even more terrifying was that the violent explosion instantly sucked out all the oxygen in the surroundings. Blaneys shrill scream lasted for around ten seconds before it came to an abrupt end. He had heard about the power of a marsh gas explosion on TV news, but it was the first time he had seen it with his own eyes, especially when he had personally created it. If it wasnt for the fact that Blaine was too far away from him, and the trajectory of [Fireball] was easy to predict and avoid, he wouldnt have taken the risk and used a marsh gas explosion to lure and kill his opponent. It was also thanks to the magical power that allowed him to control the flow of air to a certain extent. In addition, there was no shortage of raw materials in the Lower City District. It was easy to achieve a concentration that was enough to cause an explosion. Lin En picked up the sword that had fallen to the ground and cautiously went forward to check on Blaneys condition. Despite suffering such a serious injury, Blaney didnt die immediately. He stared at him with his eyes and gurgled. Apparently, his vocal cords had been damaged. Ill send you on your way. Youre welcome! Lin En said coldly. It was impossible to say that he did not hate Blaney for breaking into his house and forcing him into a desperate situation, but he did not intend to torture him. Furthermore, he probably could not get anything out of him in this state. In this way, death was the best outcome for the other party! Lin En raised his sword and accurately stabbed Blaneys heart. He watched as the latters body trembled for a moment before returning to serenity. Perhaps it was the influence of the original Carl, but apart from the psychological discomfort, Lin En did not feel much discomfort after personally ending a life. Instead, it was the aftermath of the spell-casting that made his brain ache from time to time. After confirming that Blaney was really dead, Lin Ens tense mind finally relaxed. His body suddenly swayed, and he held the sword in his right hand to prevent himself from falling to the ground. 071 Lin En shouted in his mind, but he didnt get a response. He remembered the notification from before and immediately understood that the artificial intelligence brain might have consumed too much energy, so it was temporarily shut down. In this regard, Lin En did not have a good solution. He could only wait for 071 to replenish its energy. At this time, his heart was filled with confusion. What kind of power did mages use? Why could they control chemical elements? There was also the strange rune that had inexplicably appeared in his mind just now What surprised him the most was with the AIs overload, he could even directly convert his mana into hydrogen and oxygen. Did that mean that magic power could also be converted into any other element? If he could, then the potential of this power probably far exceeded his expectations. [Follow me! I will reveal to you the truth of this world!] When he recalled what his mentor, Kru, had said when Carl met him half a year ago, Lin En couldnt help but tremble. Perhaps this old Mage really wasnt lying! It was no wonder that the original Carl would give up a stable life of food and clothing and become a Mage-Apprentice The only unfortunate thing was that the original host had only been learning magic for a short period of time. In addition, he was not Krus only apprentice, so Carl didnt get his teachers full attention. The aftereffects of overexerting mana also made Lin Ens heart palpitate. When he cast the last spell, he almost thought that his brain was going to explode. His body was so weak that it was as if he had a serious illness. He desperately wanted to lie down and have a good sleep. However, Lin En knew that now was not the time to rest. Although he had taken care of two enemies, the battle created a huge commotion. It would not be long before the news reached the local magistrate. The other party would definitely send more people to capture him. The most important thing now was to find a place to stay as soon as possible and find a way to contact another mage. Lin En looked down at Blaneys body and poked it with his sword. He cut open the torn cloth bag on his waist, and a small pile of coins fell out. One gold coin, seven silver coins, and a dozen copper coins. Seeing that the well-made coins were not destroyed by the explosion, Lin Ens mood improved a little. As the illegitimate son of a noble, the original host was not very rich. In addition, he had run away from home more than three months ago and occasionally had to fund his mentors research. During this period of time, he could not even afford to eat With this windfall, he did not need to risk returning to that broken house. If he returned now, it was very likely that he would be captured. Eh? Lin En bent down to pick up the coin. He was surprised to find that there was a parchment scroll that fell out with the coin. Thanks to the scorching heat, most of the words could no longer be seen. Only the words Ur Town , Monday , Joni , and 17 Copper Coins could be vaguely seen. Ur Town? Lin En muttered to himself. Out of caution, he didnt destroy the parchment on the spot. Instead, he put it away. He needed someone who could answer his doubts. It would probably be a good choice to go to Ur Town to find other apprentices. At least it was more reliable than him wandering randomly to look for hidden Mages. As Lin En thought about it, he reached out and grabbed Blaneys ankle, dragging him towards the rancid river not far away. In this world where magic existed, maybe there was a resurrection spell. If Blaney was resurrected, his information might be leaked. The safest way was to get rid of the corpse as well! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 10 Translator: Lonelytree Bishop Antioch, this is the place! I saw that Mage and the Hunters coming out of the house and fighting all the way here A quarter of an hour later, in the Lower City District, a scavenger dressed in tattered clothes and covered in dirt hunched over as he looked at the priests of the Church in front of him. He carefully told them everything he had seen. Antioch didnt say anything. He lowered his head and looked at the scorched marks on the ground. The red blood had turned dark red after being evaporated by the high temperature. The ground that had been turned up and the broken flesh and blood showed the brutality of the battle. It was very likely that the second circle spell [Flame Blast] had caused this serious damage! Where is the corpse? There were obvious signs of battle on the ground, but there was no sign of Blaneys body. The scavenger swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty. After the Lord Mage Hunter died, he was thrown into the Yin River This is blasphemy against God! A middle-aged priest behind him berated him before Antioch could even open his mouth. Over the years, thanks to Duke Nordlands wise measures, the entire lower reaches of the Yin River had long become a filthy place. It should be known that Blaneys identity was not as simple as a Mage Hunters. He was also a member of the Gods Punishment Army, and he had even drunk the [Gods Grace Potion]. He had already become Gods messenger in the mortal world. The reason why he frequently participated in the Mage Hunting Operation was just to enrich his experience. However, the Mage, who had been corrupted by the devil, had actually killed him cruelly and thrown his corpse into the filthy river. This was undoubtedly a provocation to the dignity of the Holy Church! The scavengers body trembled, and he lowered his head in fear. Antiochtightened his grip on the scepter, and his anger surged. He turned to the trembling scavenger and questioned him again. Did you see what the mage who killed Blaney looked like? Did anyone else participate in the process? I only took a few glances from afar. Lord Bishop, I dont think there was a second mage The scavenger answered with a trembling voice. The man looked like he had just come of age. He had brown hair and was about the same height as you. Carl Antioch muttered to himself as he pondered over the information he had received. Prior to this, he had never paid much attention to this unknown Mage-Apprentice. After all, from the information he had obtained, the other party had only joined the mages for about half a year. He was not liked by Kru and was the least threatening of all the targets. But now, it seemed that this was not the case Casting the second-circle spell [Flame Blast] to kill two Mage Hunters was definitely not something an apprentice who had just come into contact with magic could do! Unless the other party had a powerful alchemy tool orHe was an official Mage like Kru! .. A few days later, at the border of Nordland, in a hotel in Ur Town. Lin En, who had just woken up from the nightmare, jumped up from the hard wooden bed and ran to the window as fast as he could, to observe the scene outside. Seeing that everything was normal and no one was coming to capture him, Lin En heaved a sigh of relief. Ever since he had killed the two Hunters in the slums five days ago, he had been worried about the follow-up pursuit of the Court. He had deliberately taken a long detour to Ur Town, and he had even faked some traces of his escape. Perhaps it was because of his half-baked anti-reconnaissance skills, or the court had no time to pay attention to him. So far, he had not encountered any pursuers. Even so, the journey could only be described as arduous. He was used to the convenience of modern life. Now that he was suddenly in a place similar to the medieval period in Europe, the contrast almost made him collapse. After all, there were no cell phones, computers, familiar family members, or friends there. There was no way to have a hot breakfast in the morning. All he had was black bread with water The only fortunate thing was that he had the full set of memories from Carl. He knew the language and words of this world, and his survival skills were not weak. He could deter some blind thieves and not die on the way. After a few days of torture, Lin En reluctantly accepted the fact that he had transmigrated. This was already the second day since he arrived at Ur Town! Out of caution, Lin En did not rush to find the whereabouts of the other mage apprentices. After discovering the marks left by the other party, he secretly returned and spent a day familiarizing himself with the terrain. He also purchased a dozen new flint stones and a bag of black bread. After a few days of escaping, Lin En became a little jittery. However, after a preliminary understanding of Ur Town, he immediately understood why Joni chose this place as the venue for the gathering. As a small trading town on the border of Nordland, the people who came and went here were mixed, and there were often caravans coming and going. One or two unfamiliar faces would not attract too much attention. As Lin En thought about it, he reached out and took the stone mortar beside him. He placed the flint into it and then ground it into a fine powder. During the time he had entered Ur Town, apart from searching for the mark and familiarizing himself with the terrain, Lin En spent the rest of his time on the production of white phosphorous! White phosphorous is a simple substance of phosphorous with the chemical formula P4. It was a white or light yellow translucent solid. There were two commonly used production methods. The first method was to mix calcium phosphorous acid with silica sand and carbon powder, then heat it up to 1400 to 1600 degrees Celsius. After that, the generated phosphorus vapor was introduced into cold water, and it solidified into white phosphorus. The second was to isolate the air, heat the red phosphorus to 416 degrees Celsius, sublimate it, and cool it. However, in this world without an industrial system, it was not easy to find these raw materials in a short period of time. Although 071 had shown him some ancient and convenient methods of extracting raw materials, he did not intend to use them unless he had no other choice. Fortunately, Lin En soon found a surprise. The surface of the flint he used before was mixed with some red phosphorus! Considering that red phosphorus was a highly effective flame retardant, it was not surprising that it was used in the manufacture of matches in the last century to improve their safety. It seemed that the natives of this world had already discovered the element of phosphorus, but their application of it was still very shallow. Under the continuous grinding of the wooden stick, the pieces of flint gradually disintegrated. After removing some of the impurities, only clusters of scarlet powder were left Lin En didnt have any professional instruments in his hands, but magical power was much more useful than those scientific instruments! [Mages Hand]! With a thought from Lin En, the fine red phosphorus seemed to have received some kind of call and automatically floated up. Then, under the effect of [Basic Material Deconstruction], it was deconstructed into the basic molecular state If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 11 Translator: Lonelytree Lin En was fully focused. He tried his best to evacuate the air around the red phosphorus while increasing the temperature by accelerating the movement of molecules. Ten seconds later, wisps of white mist drifted out and gathered together under the constraints of magic power. Then, it quickly cooled down and solidified into a translucent yellow powder. This was White Phosphorus! Knowing how terrifying this thing was, Lin En didnt dare to touch it with his hands. He held his breath and maintained [Mages Hand], putting the white phosphorous he had collected into the bag that originally contained [Red Fire Ember]. This kind of storage bag was used to store magic materials. It had a very good isolation effect and could effectively prevent the white phosphorous from suddenly igniting. After doing all this, fine beads of sweat appeared on Lin Ens forehead. Completing such a complicated process was somewhat difficult for a student like Lin En. If it werent for the spiritual fusion during the transmigration that greatly improved his control of magic power, this attempt would have ended in failure. Fortunately, everything was as he had expected. Lin En placed the storage bag properly and recalled the terrifying scene of the white phosphorous burning everything. He couldnt help but shiver. I only hope that there wont be a time when I need to use it As a person who grew up in a peaceful era, Lin En was still very respectful of life. However, he also knew that in this foreign world where human life was not as precious, in order to protect himself, he had to kill to survive. 071! After doing all this, Lin En shouted in his heart. Ever since the AI was forced to shut down five days ago, this had become his daily routine. Obviously, he did not receive any response this time. If it werent for the fact that the mana in his body was slowly depleting, which was used to supply the energy for the artificial intelligence, Lin En would have suspected that 071 had completely disappeared. The artificial intelligence system was an important reliance for him to survive in this strange world. After connecting to the neural network, he could greatly improve his thinking ability, which was crucial to help him escape many crises. Not to mention that in that special state, he could transform mana into elements and complete the release of magic without preparing materials in advance. When he thought of the scene of his mentor Kru casting the second circle spell [Group Ice Blade], a vague guess appeared in his heart. The ability to use mana to transform elements was likely to be the key to distinguishing between apprentices and official mages! He was sure that as an apprentice, Carl would never be able to do this. There was no relevant memory in his brain either. It was most likely that he had undergone spiritual fusion after transmigrating, and with the help of the artificial intelligence, he had temporarily broken through this shackle Lin En pondered and entered meditation. The magical elemental world appeared in front of him again. However, at this moment, Lin Ens attention was focused on the strange rune floating in his sea of consciousness. Inside the strange runes were countless tiny dots and lines arranged together in a very special way. It looked exquisite and full of beauty. Lin En tried to touch it with his spiritual power, and the rune instantly lit up. Then, Lin En felt that the mana in his body had decreased by one-tenth. When he opened his eyes, a diamond-shaped [Ice Blade] appeared in his palm. This is a little likeSpell slots? Lin En rubbed his chin and quickly thought of the spell slots mentioned in the book Elemental Analysis . This was also an ability that only official Mages had. It could greatly increase ones casting speed. In general, the process of constructing a spell position was a bit like programming in his previous life. One could set various parameters in advance and then press the confirm button when needed to derive the result immediately. Therefore, the arrangement of the runes probably referred to: One part of oxygen + two parts of hydrogen + reducing the speed of molecules + special configuration = Ice Blade? Well, it had to be said that this was very scientific! Lin En tried a few other spells with great interest, but to his surprise, no new spell slots were formed. After thinking for a while, Lin En quickly guessed the reason. If he wanted to construct the corresponding spell slots, he would probably need to cast a complete first-circle spell without the help of casting materials first. As he thought of this, he could only temporarily give up on solidifying and expanding his spell slots. Without the support of artificial intelligence, there was still a big gap between him and an official mage. Lin En looked up at the sky outside. It was probably time to meet the other Mage Apprentices. Today was Monday, and also the last day of the agreement! .. The Drunkard Tavern was located in the most prosperous area of Ur Town. If he hadnt followed the secret marks all the way here, Lin En would never have imagined that Joni would choose this place to meet. Seventeen coppers were the price of a cup of Gulo wine! Was this place the black market? Lin En cursed in his heart. However, as soon as he pushed open the door, he could not help but frown. As a gathering place for the lower class, the interior of the Drunkard Tavern was very lively. The furnace dispelled the cold wind at night, and the space of less than 100 square meters was packed. The wooden floor was covered with wine stains and vomit. A strong stench almost suffocated Lin En. At the long table at the entrance of the tavern, a drunk Halfling saw Lin En entering the door at a glance. Seeing that he was not old and was new to the place, he shouted with ill intentions. Kid, why dont you come over for a drink? Lin En turned his head and sized up the drunk Halfling with a probing gaze. Halflings were a species unique to this continent. The reason why they were called this was not because they only had half a body but because they were short, about half the height of an adult, like dwarfs. However, these people werent the product of genetic defects. They were from another race. The Halflings were all strong and muscular=. They were a little like the dwarves in the Western fantasy works of his previous life. Lin En wondered what the body structure and genetic composition of these Halflings were like and how they were different from humans. Lin Ens instinct as a data storage staff was stirring The drunken Halfling shivered under Lin Ens probing gaze. He felt a chill run down his spine. Five years ago, in Nordland Hill, he had a meeting with the notorious Skull-cutter Luke. It was a vicious thug who was very happy to dismember people into pieces. Lin Ens gaze was very similar to Lukes at that time. In his eyes, he was like a corpse waiting to be dissected If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 12 Translator: Lonelytree Kaka Suddenly, a crisp caw of a crow interrupted Lin Ens gaze. Lin En looked back regretfully and looked in the direction of the sound. A palm-sized gray crow was standing on the counter, staring at him. The owner of the [Drunkard] Tavern was a genuine Gwitt merchant. He had a shrewd and unscrupulous aura. When he heard the crows cry, he stopped wiping his wine glass and greeted Lin En warmly with his yellow teeth. What a rare unfamiliar face. Welcome to the [Drunkard] TavernDo you need anything, my guest? A cup of Gulo wine, four years old. If Im not wrong, it should be seventeen Saikas copper coins. Lin En walked straight to the front of the stage and arranged the copper coins in his hand on the table in five, five, and seven parts. The owner of the tavern sized up Lin En. His gaze stopped on the longsword hanging on his waist for a moment, but his expression did not change. That was last years standard. Now Its worth 21 copper coins! Lin En was stunned for a moment. Before he could answer, the beautiful female customer beside him pursed her lips and said teasingly. Old York, are you trying to scam the newbies? How come I didnt know that the price of your Gulo wine had suddenly increased? As she spoke, the female customer looked at Lin En with interest. Although 17 copper coins for a cup of Gulo wine wasnt considered a luxury, few people in the [Drunkard] Tavern would be so generous Especially since that person was young and had strong muscles. She believed Lin En shouldnt be the good-looking but useless type Old York didnt mind the womans words and grinned. This year, two cargo ships have turned over at the port. The raw materials for the Gulo wine are scarce, so it will definitely be a little more expensive. Lin En frowned and spoke again. But I only have 17 Saikas copper coins! The young female drinkers interest in Lin En immediately diminished by half. It seemed that he was just another poor man who squandered his savings for a sip of good wine. Then I suggest you change your taste Old York shrugged. Of course, if youre interested in earning some extra money, I can help you. Lauder the Cripple is looking for someone to help him with his private work. Hes always generous! The Cripple, Lauder? Lin En raised his eyebrows. He had heard this name more than once when he was in Ur Town to gather information. The rumors about the other party were not very positive Okay. Im looking for a job anyway. Lin Ens thoughts spun, but he still nodded and agreed. Old York swept the copper coins on the table into his pocket and called for the waiter to take over his work. Then he looked at Lin En and spoke again. Come with me. The Gulo wine that you want is placed in the cellar. Take it first before I bring you to see him Seeing that Lin En had followed Old York without any warning, the customers who were watching the show couldnt help but gloat. Everyone living in Ur Town knew that although the cripple Lauder was generous, he was also famous for being callous. It was rumored that many people who worked for him had mysteriously disappeared, and sometimes, not even a corpse could be found. His workers might have the money, but they wouldnt have the life to spend it .. Old York led Lin En through the kitchen and into the storeroom filled with wheat flour and wooden barrels. They stopped in front of a huge, dirty wine barrel. Kacha Old York pressed down on the lid of the wine barrel on the side. With the sound of wine surging, the wine barrel slowly rotated half a circle. The wooden board at the bottom suddenly popped out, revealing a secret passage that was half the height of a person. Follow this path. The person you want to see is inside! Old York lowered his voice and stuffed the candle holder into Lin Ens arms as he warned impatiently. Take care of yourself, and dont cause trouble for me! Lin En thanked him, picked up the candle, and walked straight into the secret passage. The huge barrel full of wine stains behind him rotated back to its original position, followed by the sound of wine being refilled. The faint light from the outside world disappeared, and the secret passage was pitch-black. No one knew where it extended to. Only the weak candle in his hand could illuminate the path ahead. The smell of inferior wine could be smelled in the air. Lin En walked along the dark tunnel, his heart already alert. His mind kept recalling the information of his fellow apprentices. As his teacher, Kru had been running around all these years. He didnt have a fixed residence and wouldnt keep every acolyte by his side. After all, it was really eye-catching to have too many unfamiliar faces suddenly appearing in a city. It was not conducive to hiding ones identity. Therefore, the host had a very limited understanding of these people. He had only met most of them a few times and knew their names and appearances. The only person he was familiar with was Joni, who had sent him the letter. Of course, this familiarity was only one way. To be precise, Carl had a subtle feeling for Joni that was similar to young love. To put it in words that he could understand, it was unrequited love. As Krus most favored disciple, Jonis magic talent was very high. She was only one step away from becoming an official wizard. She was also the leader of the apprentices after Krus death. Unfortunately, this one-sided relationship was obviously unable to provide him with any help. While Lin En was distracted, the narrow tunnel in front of him gradually became wider. Through the weak candlelight, Lin En realized that this tunnel actually led to a dense forest outside Ur Town. It was already late at night, but the sky was not as dark as he thought. Silver moonlight shone through the gaps of the forest leaves, and the solid yellow soil ground seemed to be covered with a layer of transparent gauze. Was this a feature on Monday? Through the dense trees, Lin En could vaguely see the bright stars and the huge moon in the sky. According to Karls memory, this strange astronomical scene only happened once a year and lasted for about three to five days. However, there was no record of moonlight affecting magic power. Then again, the host had only become a mage for half a year Just as he was thinking, a series of rapid air-piercing sounds suddenly sounded. A dozen condensed [Magic Missiles] flew out from the surrounding closed forest, blocking his escape route. A trap? This thought immediately appeared in Lin Ens mind. He reacted in the next moment. He flipped his empty left hand and threw a ball of gray powder into his palm. It was the last remaining casting material from the host-[Red Fire Ember]! Lin En threw it with force, and bits of powder instantly ignited under the effect of magic power, forming a scorching hot wall of fire in front of him. However, the new spell that was hastily used,[Inferior Fire Wall], was naturally no match for the combined efforts of several apprentices. [Magic Missile] penetrated the sea of fire almost instantly. Fortunately, Lin Ens goal had been achieved. The heat waves and high temperatures caused by the firewall made these magic creations lose their aim and hit the tree trunks and yellow soil behind him. Seeing the four figures under the black robes form a semi-circle around him, Lin En silently pulled out the longsword at his waist. At the same time, he opened the storage bag that contained White Phosphorus and prepared for battle. Due to the lack of time, the amount of white phosphorous he produced was limited. However, now was clearly not the time to hold back However, before Lin En could make a move, a cold voice was heard. Carl, why did you betray us? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 13 Translator: Lonelytree The sudden question stunned Lin En. After a few figures gradually approached, Lin En immediately recognized the person leading the group. It was the target he was looking for this time, Joni. The girl wrapped in a black robe was about twenty years old. She had a head of strange silver-gray long hair, and her eyes were bright sapphire blue. Probably because she had been running around all day, Joni was much thinner than the last time they met, and her face was sickly pale. I dont understand what you mean, Joni! Lin Ens tone was extremely firm and did not waver at all. With all the memories of his host, he was very sure that Carl had not done anything to betray them. Carl might have considered it, but he didnt do it. Otherwise, he wouldnt have to hide in the slums in fear. Where is your sword? The gray-haired witch continued to question. Only then did Lin En notice that Jonis gaze had been fixed on the longsword in his hand. He thought for a moment and instantly understood what the problem was. The weapon in your hand is a weapon commonly used by Mage Hunters! The tall and strong apprentice Barker said emotionally. Of course, this is my spoils of war. Is there a problem, Barker? Lin En replied calmly, but his back was covered in a cold sweat. He had actually been carrying such a ticking time bomb with him these past few days! Of course, he couldnt be blamed for not being cautious enough. After all, his dagger had been left in a house in the slums. It would be stupid to throw away a weapon, right? Most importantly, there was no information in Carls memory about the Mage Hunters being equipped with standardized weapons. From the fact that he hadnt encountered any trouble in the past few days, there should be very few people who knew about this information. However, this obviously didnt escape Old Yorks detection in the [Drunkard] Tavern. It was no wonder that when he bought the Gulo wine, York kept on testing him. York probably was also the one who passed on the information that he had a Mage Hunters weapon to Joni and the others. Spoils of war? You mean you killed a Mage Hunter and took his sword? Barker sneered. Carl, if I remember correctly, you cant even master the most basic first circle spell, [Ice Blade]You should find a better reason. As the lackeys of the Holy Court, those who were chosen as Mage Hunters were the elites of the elites. Their skills were far superior to ordinary people, and they usually moved in small teams of several people. Even if an official Mage encountered them, it would be a headache. For acolytes like them, it was already a blessing for them to be able to escape with their lives. Sometimes, strength isnt everything, Barker! Lin En shook his head. Besides, the last time we met was four months ago, right? As he spoke, Lin En stretched out his hand, and the hydrogen and oxygen in the air around him were stripped out. Then, they quickly cooled down and condensed into form. Almost instantly, a diamond-shaped ice blade appeared before everyones eyes. It had a strange shape but was filled with a strange beauty. The few Mage-Apprentices present could not help but be stunned for a moment. This was not because they were surprised by the unprecedented shape of the ice blade but because the casting speed of Lin En was too fast! Before becoming an official Mage, it was impossible to carve the corresponding spell slots in the brain, so how to quickly complete the complicated casting steps and increase the casting speed was a big problem. After all, in a real battle, the enemy wouldnt just wait for you to finish casting a spell. An ordinary student was considered amazing if they could finish casting a spell within two seconds. On the other hand, Lin En had compressed the entire process to about one second. The shape of the ice blade was not Krus streamlined shape, but it was enough to make everyone present look askance. Also, I dont think the Church would allow a mage to become a Mage Hunter and give them the weapons Before everyone could react, Lin En retorted again. Barker was completely speechless. The Holy Court had always killed Mages like them without letting them off. Letting a Mage who had been corrupted by demons become a Mage Hunter was simply blasphemy against God The rest of the students understood this as well, and their hostility towards Lin En lessened. Joni did not let down her guard. Instead, she looked at one of them and asked. Have you checked the surroundings? Pigeon? No one is near us The person who spoke shrank into his black robe and replied timidly. After getting an accurate reply, Joni turned around and said apologetically to Lin En. Im sorry, Carl, the situation is urgent. We have to be careful. So, you were prepared to kill me based on your suspicion? Lin En questioned. I promise you that the spell just now was just a probe. No one would want to hurt their companions! Joni explained solemnly. Lin En stared into the girls blue eyes. He could not tell that she was hiding or lying, but when he was attacked earlier, he felt a real danger. However, considering that his suspicion had not been completely cleared and his perception was not 100% reliable, Lin En did not reveal this information in public. Compared to the other acolytes, he had followed Kru for the shortest amount of time and was thus the least trustworthy one! After a pause, Lin En temporarily suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and asked again. Did something happen? I need an explanation If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 14 Translator: Lonelytree Come with me first. This is not a place to chat. The battle just now might expose our whereabouts! Joni looked at Lin En apologetically, then called everyone to return to the encampment under cover of the night. With the full moon hanging high in the sky, a desolate and dilapidated village appeared in front of Lin En. During Duke Nordlands conquest, this village was wiped out by a group of mercenaries who infiltrated the village. Now, other than us, there are only a bunch of wild beasts left. Joni sighed and then whispered to herself. These damned nobles, the damned Church, and the damned war! Lin En looked at Joni with a little surprise. He was not surprised by the girls words, but everyone present was probably from a noble family. Was it really good to say that? Although she had an inexplicable dislike for the nobles, Joni still chose the location of the temporary residence in a nobles manor. After experiencing the devastation of war, the huge manor was no longer as glorious as it used to be. The entire yard looked like it was on the verge of collapse, and there were ruins and broken walls everywhere. The house was not much better. The dilapidated walls were covered in spider webs, and the overturned chairs were covered in thick dust, filled with the smell of decay. However, this was the residence of the nobles. In order to cope with the war, the huge main residence was almost a small castle. There were a few sentries and even an independent drainage canal. In other words, they did not have to worry about drinking water here. After entering the manor, Lin En quickly saw the Apprentice Barton, who was guarding the castle! Compared to his muscular brother, Barton was a counterexample. He could only be described as emaciated, as if a gust of wind could push him down. Joni and the others carried the sundries to the door and sealed it again. Then, before Lin En asked, she took the initiative to speak. Kent is dead! Who was Kent? Lin En was stunned for a moment. He searched through his memories and remembered that Kent was the third disciple of Kru and the only Apprentice who was not present. He did not expect this guy to be dead. On the same day that teacher was captured by the Church, Nordlands guards raided Kents hiding place. After that, Barker, Barton, and Will were also pursued. Only the pigeon managed to evade the ambush with his special ability. Joni explained. Special ability? Lin En subconsciously looked at the Apprentice named Pigeon. She looked a little too young, only about thirteen or fourteen years old. She was not even as tall as his shoulders. Her yellowish face was dotted with sparse freckles, and her hair was messy. She was squatting in a corner feeding a few gray crows. Lin En thought about it and quickly associated it with the crows cry he heard in the tavern. He immediately guessed that Pigeon must have mastered some kind of magic that could control animals. I suspect that someone sold our information, which is why the Church was able to find our hiding place so accurately, Joni said worriedly. Then how many people know our hiding place? Lin En asked the most crucial question. As Magi who were hunted down and suppressed by the Holy Court, they would never reveal their whereabouts at will. In other words, there must be very few people who knew about it. Joni was silent for a while, then shook his head. Normally, only a few of us should know. Could it be that teacher Barker asked hesitantly. Impossible! Jonis eyes narrowed as she scolded resolutely. Barker immediately shut up. Lin En didnt dwell on this question. Instead, he asked the second question that he was most concerned about. Then whats our next plan? Lin En regretted his decision to look for these mage apprentices. He had thought that although Joni and the others were being pursued, at least they were united. Even if they could not lead him to another official mage, they could be a good help. However, it seemed that this was not the case. If Joni did not have a reliable plan to get rid of the Holy Courts pursuit, he would find an opportunity to leave this group. To Lin En, moving alone was safer than following a bunch of stupid teammates. Barker and Will also looked at Joni in unison. Even the Pigeon who was feeding the gray crows stopped. They had asked the same question more than once when they were being hunted by the Holy Court, but Joni had evaded it without exception. She would only reveal it when all of them were present. Joni did not hide anything this time and replied freely. We will be taking a boat to cross the Sea of Fog and head to the land of Mages, Grimrelle! Does the Land of Mages really exist? Will, who had been silent, suddenly asked. But I once heard that outside the Sea of Fog is a land of death. Those who go out to sea can never return. Yes, Ive been there with our mentor before. Thats the territory of the Mages. Theres no influence of the Holy Court or Mage Hunters. Everyone can study magic there freely! Joni said firmly. It sounds like Ellas holy land, Barton murmured. He couldnt imagine a world where mages could cast spells freely without being hunted down. It could only be described as a dream. Just like Ellas Holy Land described in the Bible, it was a place that only the most devout believers could reach after death. There was no sickness or aging there. Everyone could live in a spacious manor and enjoy the meticulous care of the Dream Fairy. In the Holy Land, the river flowed with fragrant wine. The wheat fields were cultivated by themselves, and they would automatically bear a full head of wheat. The branches of every tree were covered with juicy steak Ella doesnt like mages Pigeon, who was squatting in the corner, said weakly, interrupting Bartons fantasy. Then how do we get there? Will asked anxiously. Joni hesitated for a moment but still answered truthfully. Ur Town is very close to Nordlands harbor. We can take a boat there. I think The cripple Lauder should be able to help us. Lauder? Lin En was surprised. The owner of the [Drunkard] Tavern, Old York, had mentioned this name to him before. Rumor had it that the cripple, Lauder, had been a pirate for a few years when he was young and had made quite a name for himself. It was only when he was robbing a merchant ship that his leg was broken, and he had to play dead to escape. However, it was this experience that changed his luck. After that great battle, most of the pirate leaders died, and Lauder, who was lucky enough to survive, became the de facto pirate leader. However, this guy changed overnight. He did not continue the pirating life but instead started a serious business. Now, he controlled the wine trade between Ur Town and the port. He could be said to be the biggest local tyrant in the entire west of Nordland. When Lin En thought of the rumors in the market, he immediately realized that the so-called wine trade was just a disguise. Lauders real business should be to maintain the connection between the land of mages and the outside world. In short, we have to hurry up. The path to Grimrelle only opens up temporarily during the Radiant Moon period. Joni swiftly drew out the long sword at her waist and simply drew the location of Ur Town and the port on the ground. She also marked the route of action with the sword mark. Tomorrow morning, we will set off and take a detour around Mount Cordeso. It shouldnt attract any attention. According to astrology, this years Radiant Moon will last for five days. Joni explained the general plan. Seeing that Lin En and the others had memorized it, she used a fireball spell to destroy all the images. Thats it for tonight! In the burning fire, Joni looked around at everyone and finally added. Pigeon, Ill leave the night watch to you. Tomorrow, Carl will carry you on his back. Why me? When his name was called, Lin En touched his nose and felt extremely depressed. Was he being bullied because he was the newbie? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 15 Translator: Lonelytree After a night of running, everyone present was extremely tired. After Joni finished speaking, they went to rest. Lin En was no exception. He picked a room that looked decent and closed the broken door. He did not care about the dust on the wooden bed and lay down on it. It had been a week since he transmigrated. Lin Ens mind had been tense. He even slept with half an eye open, afraid that he would be killed by the guards who rushed in the next moment. Now, he could finally relax a little. Grimrelle Lin En muttered to himself about the magical land that Joni mentioned. Unlike Will and the others, he didnt think that it was strange for a group of mages who knew magic to join forces and take over a piece of land to study magic. Or rather, this was simply normal in his eyes On the other hand, it was stranger that the Church, which was a theological faction, rose to power. For Lin En, going to the Land of Mages was undoubtedly an excellent choice. He could make full use of his advantages in a place that advocated magic and knowledge, and he wouldnt have to worry about being captured. After all, if he stayed in the territory of the Saikas Empire, controlled by the Holy Court, even surviving was trouble. If he was really attacked by a powerful Mage Hunter, he couldnt even reason his way out. Plus, he was currently still too weak. After weighing the pros and cons, Lin En temporarily gave up the idea of going alone, but a trace of worry still shrouded his mind. He didnt think that the sense of danger he had sensed in the dense forest was an illusion. Joni, Pigeon, Will, Barken, Barton Many figures flashed through Lin Ens mind. In half a year that he had become a Mage-Apprentice, his connection with these people was very shallow, and there were no grudges, so he could basically rule out the possibility of personal hatred. As for who did it? Lin En thought for a moment. He could eliminate Joni first. This wasnt because of the good impression that the host had of her but because she was the least suspicious. As the current leader of the apprentices and the one who proposed the escape plan, all of them would die if she surrendered. Next was the Pigeon. Her ability to control animals was crucial. It could be said that she was the eyes and ears of the team. If such a person switched sides, it would definitely be a nightmare. The parchment scroll that reminded him before was also written by Joni. Pigeon controlled the gray crow to send it over. If there were something wrong with one of them, Carl would have died before Lin En had the chance to transmigrate. As for the remaining three, Lin En was a little hesitant. Barker and Barton were twin brothers, so it shouldnt be a problem for them to look out for each other and hide any secrets from Joni and the others. Lastly, he knew even less about the taciturn Will. He only knew that he was the son of a certain count in the Kingdom of Saikas. Lin En closed his eyes and kept recalling every detail of his interaction with the group of apprentices. Then, he thought of the secret passage in the Drunkard Tavern, Old York, the Land of Mages, the cripple Lauder A vague guess flashed through his mind. Lin En suddenly opened his eyes and sat up on the bed. An inexplicable chill gradually surged into his heart. Ka ~ At the same time, the creaking sound of the door turning could be heard as the door was pushed open. Lin En, who was already on guard, subconsciously drew the sword at his waist and slashed in the direction of the door. When he saw who it was, Lin Ens hand suddenly stopped, and the sharp sword stopped in front of the girl. Joni? Lin En was somewhat surprised. The silver-haired mage raised her right hand to block the sword. It was only then that Lin En noticed that the girl was wearing a pure black leather glove on her right hand, with many complicated and mysterious inscriptions carved on it. It seemed to be some kind of alchemy tool. Did you have a nightmare? The silver-haired girl frowned, not quite understanding why Lin En had such a big reaction. After a pause, she explained again. I knocked on the door just now, but you didnt answer. Lin En nodded and withdrew his long sword. He asked in confusion. Its so late. Whats the matter? My teacher told me before that once you master the first circle spell [Ice Blade], I will give this to you, Joni said desolately, then took out a book that was two fingers thick and handed it to Lin En. The cover was scribbled with the words Basic Magic and its Uses. Lin En curiously took it over. The entire book was made of rough papyrus. He flipped to the first page of the book and saw that the first spell recorded on it was called [Magic Missile]. Similar to [Basic Material Deconstruction], [Magic Missile] was a special type of zero-circle spell. Its power was much weaker than [Ice Blade] and [Fireball]. The advantage was that [Magic Missile] was a pure magic creation. It didnt need to prepare casting materials in advance, and there was no upper limit to its control. In theory, as long as he had enough mana, it wasnt impossible to create hundreds of [Magic Bullets] at once. Of course, quantity alone was useless. The mana of any mages was limited. A mage apprentice could create and control two or three missiles at the same time to attack, which was already the limit. Otherwise, it was easy to be distracted in the battle. However, there was a solution. Lin En flipped through the pages of the book. On the second page of Basic Magic and its Uses , there were a lot of graphs, and at the bottom, there were a lot of scribbled Herram formulas. After careful study, Lin En roughly understood what the other party was trying to say. If he wanted to reach the maximum potential of [Magic Missile], he needed to establish a three-dimensional coordinate in his mind with himself as the center and then set the flight trajectory of [Magic Missile] in advance. Not only could the flight trajectory be straight, but it could also be curved. In other words, the caster could create a large number of [Magic Missiles], forming an overwhelming barrage of attacks from different directions and angles. This involved the equations of straight lines and curves in three-dimensional space. Lin En touched his chin. This question didnt seem too difficult Since [Magic Missile] was a pure magic creation, it was not affected by gravity. He only needed to consider the inertia and wind speed. Joni couldnt help but remind him when she saw that Lin En was staring at the book with interest. This is a magic formula created by the Great Mage Herram. It can further increase the power of [Magic Missile], but its still too difficult for us now. Thank you. Ill note that. Lin En glanced at the book a few more times. After confirming that his thoughts were correct, he closed the page and replied freely. Joni could see that Lin En was being perfunctory and shook her head helplessly. When she first came into contact with magic, she also liked to study these complicated formulas like Lin En. It was only after she hit a wall that she realized her limits. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 16 Translator: Lonelytree You should rest early tonight. It will take us many days to get to Grimrelle by ferry. There is still a lot of time to learn new spells. Seeing that she couldnt persuade Lin En, Joni could only remind him before turning around to leave. Wait a minuteJoni! Lin En put away the book and suddenly thought of his previous guess, so he stopped her. Whats wrong? Is there anything else? The silver-haired mage stopped in her tracks. Are you sure that no one else knows the location of the hiding place beside us? Lin En asked again. Are you suspecting that some of us have converted to the Church? Jonis expression became very serious. She naturally understood what Lin En meant, and she had the same guess in her heart. However, after hesitating for a moment, she still shook her head and said, Thats impossible! Before you arrived at Ur Town, we had already stayed in this village for an entire week The dangerous missions of going out to scout for information and buying materials are all carried out by drawing lots. She also used this opportunity to test everyone. The fact that they had not been pursued by the Holy Court was the best proof! Lin En wasnt surprised by this and asked directly. Have you ever considered that we werent the Churchs first target? Lin knew very well that as a spy, there was only one possibility for them not to make a move, and that was because there would be greater benefits down the road. Joni was stunned for a moment, her face full of confusion. Cripple LauderThe sea route to Grimrelle is the Churchs true goal! Lin En said word by word. He didnt know what kind of relationship Old York of the [Drunkard] tavern had with Kru to be willing to help these apprentices, but one thing was certain! It was impossible that the secret passage leading directly to the outside of the city was specially built for them! In other words, Old York was very likely a spy planted by the Grimrelle in Nordland, and Lauder was undoubtedly an even more important person who could help them sail out to sea. Lin En could imagine how many mages had entered the Saikas Empire through this sea route over the years and how many large ships filled with materials had set off from the Nordland Territorys port to Grimrelle. In comparison, capturing these few Apprentices was not important at all. This might be the reason why they were constantly pursued by the Holy Court in the outside world but were safe and sound when they entered Ur Town! With Lin Ens reminder, Joni immediately understood this point, and her expression changed. In this case, the Holy Court might have already known about their movements, but they had been waiting for them to make a move and then capture everyone in one fell swoop. Thinking of this, Joni felt a chill down her spine. At this moment, they were like birds that had stepped into a trap, waiting for the hunter to raise the butchers knife in his hand. Joni pursed her lips and remained silent for a long time, but she could not think of a way to break the situation. Then what should we do? After asking this question, the girl didnt expect Lin En to give any answer. In this situation, she was already in despair. How could a group of apprentices who couldnt even trust each other have the ability to escape the cage that the Church had meticulously woven? However, Lin En spoke. Its very simple We wait! Wait? Lin Ens answer surprised Joni. Youve just revealed to them the plan regarding the ferry and Lauders information, and were preparing to set off tomorrow. At that time, everyone will be under mutual surveillance, so Lin En said firmly. Tonight is the best chance for the spy to send the message! .. Squeak squeak- When the light of the full moon passed through the thirteenth star, Will woke up with the sound of a mouse. The dry straw on the wooden bed was like sharp needles and knives stabbing his back. Will struggled to sit up, and then he saw two or three rats gathering around his robe and gnawing on half a piece of black bread. Their long and thin tongues were hanging out of their mouths, and their black toes were leaving marks on his blue robe. Damn it, you bunch of bastards! Will was burning with anger. He kicked the dirty black bread to the side and cursed fiercely. It took him a few minutes to calm down. He picked up the robe and put it on, then carefully pushed open the door. It was dark in the side hall, and no one could be seen. At this time, except for the Pigeon, who was responsible for keeping watch, everyone should have already rested. Will didnt dare to stay for a moment. He quickly walked through the corridor and into a secluded storage room. He turned around and closed the door. The old wooden door let out a series of creaks. Thanks to the group of mercenaries who had looted the place, all the locks in the manor had been violently broken. The entire storage room was in a mess. The wooden floor was covered in dust, and a few chairs and cabinets were tilted to the ground. Will nervously bent down and moved the junk piled up in the corner away. There was a strange diamond-shaped pattern carved on the dusty floor. Back when he was an apprentice, Joni chose elements, Pigeon chose psionic, and he mastered alchemy! [Boat ride, port, Lauder] Will engraved the characters in the center of the magic circle, then placed the magic stone on the four rings inside the magic circle. A faint light gradually appeared and extended along the lines of the magic circle. Just as the light was about to envelop the entire magic circle, a sharp sound rang out in the quiet room. A [Ice Blade] was nailed to the corner of the magic circle, and the brilliant light instantly dimmed. Who is it? Will was shocked and fell to the ground, looking in the direction he came from in horror. The door to the room had been opened at some point, and Jonis eyes were filled with disappointment and confusion. Why did you betray us, Will? The hot-tempered Barker charged forward and grabbed Wills collar tightly, punching him in the face. Answer me! Why? Will sneered and pushed Barker away. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said excitedly. Youre asking me why? Im Will Eysker, the second son of the Empires Earl! If it werent for that idiot, Kru, I would still be living in the manor of the Eysker territory, attending extravagant upper-class gatherings, enjoying delicious food and the service of servants. In the future, I could have inherited part of my fathers territory and become a baron lord of the Saikas Empire! But now? Every day, we could only eat the black bread that only the lowlifes would eat and sleep in the ruins that were dirty and full of rats. Will cursed hysterically. Ive had enough! Kru is a lunatic, a demon! What he taught us was the knowledge of the devil. He turned us from high and mighty nobles into a group of bugs that could only hide in dark corners If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 17 Translator: Lonelytree Have you all forgotten your identities? Before becoming a Mage, we were all children of nobles in the Saikas Empire! Will shouted. Barker and the others looked at each other and couldnt help but fall silent. They also understood Will. This feeling of falling from heaven to hell was indeed very uncomfortable. Amidst the silence, Lin En suddenly spoke. You should understand, Will. The Church will never change their treatment of us because of our identities What was the most important thing for the Church as a religious sect? Of course, creationism! The legendary Lord [Ella] created everything in the world and sent down the Dew of Life, bringing life to the previously dead and desolate land. It was precisely because of this that everyone should obey the rule of the Holy Court. Mages who tried to analyze the laws of the world and obtain power from it naturally became the archenemy of the Holy Court. After all, this was the cornerstone of the theocracy! Its different this time! Will said excitedly as he looked at everyone. There was a fanatical glow in his eyes. Joni, Jin En, Barker, the Holy Courts primary target isnt us. As long as we repent, Archbishop Antioch and Duke Nordland will definitely forgive our sins! Youre crazy, Will! Joni sighed. From the moment we chose to become Mages, there was no turning back. Once they chose to become a mage, mana would forever flow in their bodies. This was a symbol of demons and humiliation in the Saikas Empire. If Earl Eysker knew that his second son had become a Mage, his first reaction would definitely be to try his best to cut ties and expel Will from the family. In other words, they would never be able to return to their previous lives Im not crazy. I know what Im doing! Will sneered and turned to look at Pigeon, who had been silent all this while. His right hand, which was behind his back, took out a few magic crystals from the hidden pocket of his robe. Suddenly, without any warning, he threw them at Joni and the others. Joni Be careful! Pigeon shrieked loudly. With her psionic vision, she could clearly see that every magic stone had a hidden rune engraved on it. Just as Pigeons voice rang out, several Magic Stones exploded in the air, and sharp gravel fell like locusts. The gray-haired mages expression did not change. She raised her right hand, and her fingers kept tapping as if she was playing the piano. The runes on the gloves that wrapped her slender fingers lit up one after another. A faint flame appeared on his fingertip, and the Spark rapidly expanded. The scorching tongue of fire covered everything in front of him in just a second! This was the first-circle upper-level spell,[Touch of Fire]! Will had already planned his escape route the moment he threw the Magic Stone. He rolled around in a sorry state to avoid the scorching flames, and then he was about to jump out of the open window. However, Lin En was faster than him. A diamond-shaped ice blade stabbed into Wills ankle, and his body instantly lost its balance and fell to the ground. A bone-piercing chill spread from his ankle, and Will instantly felt that he had lost all feeling in his right leg. He leaned against the wall and was about to say something in a panic when a thin [Magic Missile] flew past and exploded in his eye socket. Scarlet blood mixed with brain matter splattered down, dyeing the wooden floor red. Lin En immediately turned his head to look in the opposite direction, and Joni questioned in disbelief. What are you doing, Pigeon? When she used the Touch of Fire, she deliberately reduced its power so that she could keep him alive and interrogate him for some information. Its too late. I can only kill him first! Pigeon hugged her head with both hands and shouted in fear. OutsideThere are at least a hundred guards outside. Weve been surrounded! Hearing this, Joni ran to the window at once and lit up the dark night with a fireball. In the midst of the explosion, Lin En could see groups of armored guards with crossbows on their waists silently rushing through the dense forest. The leader of the group held a scepter and wore a white gilded robe. They looked at each other from hundreds of meters away under the illumination of the fire. Its Archbishop Antioch of Nordland! Were finished. Were dead! Barton recognized him at a glance and fell into despair. He did not expect that the bishop of Nordland Hill would personally make a move in order to capture a few mage apprentices. Lin En looked at the dim array on the ground. They should have stopped the message from being transmitted just now, which meant Everyones eyes turned to Pigeon at the same time. Its not me I didnt do it! The thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl shook her head frantically, her face filled with fear. The chaotic situation on the battlefield and the Churchs threatening pursuers made Joni, who was already tense, feel dizzy. She bit her lip and forced herself to calm down as she spoke in a deep voice. Listen up, things are not that bad. There is a very wide drainage canal in the basement of this manor that leads directly to the river outside. We can escape from there! As she spoke, Joni turned her head and looked pleadingly at Lin En to keep an eye on Pigeon. She did not know who else she could trust. .. A minute ago, in the dense forest outside Ur Town, hundreds of uniformed guards were slowly moving forward under the shade of the trees. Priest Aaron, who was following the army, looked at the castle in the distance and asked in confusion. Archbishop Antioch, according to the plan we made earlier, shouldnt we wait for these Mage-Apprentices to arrive at the port town before taking action? For this [Caged Bird] plan, they mobilized a large number of people to monitor the entire Ur Town. They were prepared to use this group of mage apprentices to follow the clues and send all the sinners who had betrayed the Lords faith to hell. Now that they had taken the initiative to attack, it was undoubtedly destroying all their previous efforts. Aaron, a qualified hunter, not only needs to learn how to set up exquisite traps but also know when to draw the net, Antioch replied in a low voice. A sturdy iron cage might be able to lock up a clumsy ostrich, but once a griffin enters, it can break free from the cage and tear the hunter into pieces Remember, excessive greed will only make you lose everything in your hands. The essence of the [Caged Birds] plan was that they had absolute control. No matter how the mage apprentices jumped, it was impossible for them to escape the trap they had laid. However, Blaneys death made him feel uneasy. There was actually an official Mage among the acolytes of Kru, which completely disrupted his plans. Having fought with these devil worshippers countless times, he knew very well how difficult it was to deal with official Mages. The sorcery they mastered was all sorts of strange, and if one was not careful, one could die on the spot. During the battle in Nordland, if it werent for Kru, who had stayed behind to cover the escape of an acolyte, it wouldnt have been easy to capture him. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 18 Translator: Lonelytree In comparison, taking the initiative to attack while the situation was still under control was undoubtedly a wiser move. If they could capture one or two key characters, they might be able to interrogate them for information. Thank you for your teachings, Lord Antioch. Priest Aaron thought carefully and bowed respectfully. Everything is the Lords instructions! As he spoke, Antioch suddenly seemed to have sensed something. Without moving, several dazzling arrows of light appeared in the air and instantly nailed the four gray crows that were about to fly to the tree. Three seconds later, a dazzling fireball flew out from the manor not far away. The flames from the explosion lit up the sky. Antioch raised his head. His vision, enhanced by divine spells, could see through the open window on the third floor and see Lin En and the others looking out. Brown hair, medium build, handsome facial features It was the Mage named Carl who killed Blaney! Everyone, full speed ahead! Antioch ordered without hesitation. Since they had already been discovered, there was no need to hide anymore. The guards, who were originally walking slowly immediately, turned into sprinting. The sound of armor clashing against each other continued, and it was like a wave that surged towards the fortress in the center from all directions. After seven years, the gate of the manor was once again violently opened. Guards holding swords and shields formed teams of ten and surrounded the entire castle in an orderly manner. Aaron took the lead and led several guards straight into the main hall, heading to the room where Lin En and the others were previously. After passing through the long and wide corridor, the guards in the front row had just entered the front hall when they retreated one by one with terrified expressions. Unfortunately, they were still a step too late. Several scorching fireballs fell from the sky like meteorites, smashing into the crowd. Immediately after, there was a violent explosion. The fireball quickly expanded and exploded. The originally orderly and tight formation instantly turned into a chaotic sea of people. Ah! Along with a shrill scream, countless blood splattered everywhere, and corpses flew everywhere. The thick smell of blood filled the entire air. Even though the people who participated in this operation were all elites selected from the Nordland Territorys army and were fully armed, they were still instantly thrown into disarray when faced with powerful sorcery. Everyone, retreat, get into formation, and fire at the same time! Aaron, who was the only one who was calm, raised his scepter and shouted. Dont panic, [Ella] is with us! The chaotic team immediately calmed down and regained order. Everyones eyes lit up with white fluorescent light. The fear gradually subsided, and inexplicable courage filled everyones mind. This was the first-circle divine spell, [Fear Elimination]! Under Aarons command, the shield-wielding guards placed their sturdy shields horizontally in front of them and strode forward. The guards behind them drew their bows in unison. Long-distance volley shots were the only way to deal with mage apprentices! The turtle-shell-like shield formation greatly reduced the power of ordinary spells. [Magic Missile] could not break through the defense at all. Even the powerful Fireball could not cause much damage. The dense rain of arrows forced the apprentices to retreat again and again, forcing them to hide behind the wall. Barton, who reacted the slowest, was accidentally stabbed in the back by an arrow and fell to the ground in a sorry state. Barton! Barker anxiously called out his brothers name. He flew forward and tried his best to help Barton up. Aaron, who had been waiting for an opportunity, ordered again. Dozens of strong crossbows were pointed at the two of them at the same time. As the crossbows were pulled, dense arrows poured down like a meteor shower. First-circle upper-level spell,[Ice Curtain] Joni did not hesitate to block in front of the two of them. She raised her hand, and a transparent water curtain appeared in the void in front of her. Then, it instantly condensed and formed a wall of ice crystals. Bang bang bang A series of dense collisions sounded, and the ice crystal fragments that were surging with cold air scattered on the ground. In just two seconds, the continuous rain of arrows pierced through the [Ice Veil], and three of the arrows went straight for Joni! Joni, who had just completed the casting with the help of [Magic Hand], had no time to create a second ice wall. Behind her were the two brothers, Barker and Barton. Cant dodge this! Joni bit her lips and stood her ground. Her right hand held the hilt of her sword, but she did not have the slightest confidence in blocking all the arrows that were shooting at her. At this moment, three Magic Missiles flew over from the side and accurately shot down the arrows. Joni was stunned for a moment. Before she could feel the joy of surviving the disaster, she saw seven [Magic Missiles] fly past him again. The strange thing was that the flight trajectory of these magic creations was not a pure straight line but a strange arc. They easily passed through the shield wall and directly attacked the guards behind with shields. The chaos caused the continuous rain of arrows to stop temporarily. Joni, Barker, and Barton took the opportunity to hide behind a low wall. They looked in surprise at Lin En and Pigeon, who was standing at the side, and a thought popped up in their minds. When did the pigeon become so powerful? However, they soon realized that it wasnt Pigeon who attacked. In the next moment, a total of twelve [Magic Missiles] condensed in the air and floated beside Lin En. [Magic-Bullet Screen]! With a thought, a dozen missiles flew toward the guards. Aaron, who witnessed the strange magic, quickly ordered the shield-wielding guards to gather together and stack the shields layer by layer, leaving no gaps. They formed a semi-circular shape to protect the crossbowmen at the back. However, to everyones surprise, a dozen missiles bypassed the shield wall and flew further back. Did he miss? Aaron thought to himself, but he quickly rejected this possibility. If only one or two [Magic Missiles] missed, then it was still possible. If all of them deviated from the trajectory, it could only mean that the enemys target was not there from the beginning! Aaron turned his head abruptly. The twelve missiles hit the mottled pillar behind him almost at the same time. In the midst of the smoke and dust, the seven-meter-tall pillar fell straight down. Disperse, disperse! Aaron shouted at the top of his lungs. He raised the scepter in his hand high and cast the only protective divine spell he knew-Holy Word Shield! However, it was obvious that this was just a desperate move. The white light shield had just formed when it was instantly crushed by the huge stone pillar. More than ten shieldmen and crossbowmen who had gathered together were buried under the pillar before they could spread out. When Aaron turned around again, Lin En and the others had already disappeared. After hesitating for a while, Aaron looked at the soldiers who were pressed under the pillar and kept calling for help. He gritted his teeth and said, Leave half of our men behind and save them! The rest of you, follow me! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 19 Translator: Lonelytree At the same time, Lin En and the others were making a detour to the underground of the manor. Everyone knew that time was of the essence, and the injured Barton directly refused Barkers help. After pulling his clothes and bandaging them, he endured the pain in his back and followed behind everyone. At this moment, Lin En was still thinking about the details of the previous spellcasting. As a basic zero-circle spell,[Magic Missile] was not difficult to learn and use. The real problem was to set the trajectories of the missiles. Lin En didnt participate in the first wave of counterattacks from Joni and the others. He was preparing to cast a spell. Unless 071 assisted him in locating the target, controlling twelve [Magic Bullets] at the same time was his limit. Its power was roughly equivalent to an upper-level first-circle spell. Are you really Carl? Barker couldnt help but ask in the silence. Of course! Lin En nodded. But when did you master the Herram Formula? Joni was also very curious. She had just handed the book to Lin En more than an hour ago. It was impossible for Lin En to learn it after reading it a few times, right? Just now Lin En replied casually. Then, he suddenly remembered that his original host had only studied magic for half a year. It seemed a little too high-profile for him to say this, so he quickly explained. Teacher once explained the principle of this formula to me. It doesnt seem to be very difficult. Was it not difficult? Jonis exquisite face revealed a confused look. Then why couldnt she master it after studying it for several months? Barker and Barton both felt that it must be because Teacher Kru had secretly given Karl special treatment. Pigeon, report the enemys position and distance! Lin En changed the topic and looked at the silent girl beside him. Even though her actions of killing Will were very suspicious, they had no choice but to rely on her ability in such a critical moment. There are enemies everywhere. They are preparing to surround us. Pigeons body trembled as she spoke timidly. What about Bishop Antioch? Where is he? Joni suddenly asked. I dont know. I cant see him with my Psionic Sense Pigeon was about to cry. In that case, lets find a place and gather as many enemies as possible. Lin En analyzed calmly. Other than the archbishop, who had yet to make a move, the biggest threat to them now was the rain of arrows created by the crossbowmen. If they were in a wide area, at least half of them would die after a few rounds. Are you serious? Carl? Barker was so shocked that his eyes were about to pop out. It was barely possible for them to escape, but Lin En was still thinking of gathering the enemies to counterattack. This was simply a fantasy. Lin En didnt reply but looked at Barton, who was gritting his teeth as blood oozed out of his back. Only then did Barker realize that it was inconvenient for them to move around with an injured person. It wouldnt be long before the enemies caught up from all directions. Once they were surrounded, they might not even be able to escape. How confident are you? Joni asked directly. That will depend on how many spells you have mastered! Lin En said firmly. .. With the help of Pigeons perception and Lin Ens mobilization, the guards who surrounded the students from several directions arrived almost at the same time and surrounded the students in the side hall of the castle. Apart from the mysterious Archbishop Antioch, the guards at the entrance, and the people who treated the wounded, all six guards had arrived. Even though there were many people on his side, Aaron, who had just suffered a great loss at the hands of Lin En, did not dare to be negligent. He ordered the guards to use the shield wall and crossbow formation to advance, and then he and the rest of the priests who had arrived cast support divine spells. [Eliminate Fear],[Holy Blessing]! Two white lights lit up in a row, and the shieldmen who had regained their courage and vitality once again stacked their thick shield walls and strode forward. In front of them, Barker stood alone in front of the numerous shieldmen, forcefully lifting up the counter that weighed several hundred pounds from the ground. His originally thick arms swelled up once again, and with a strength that exceeded the limits of the human body, he threw the heavy counter forward with all his might. Die! The heavy counter collided with the dense shields, creating a huge muffled sound. Immediately after, the hard stone ground under everyones feet suddenly sank. This was exactly the spell that Joni and Barton had been preparing for, [Stone into Mud]. The sturdy armor was no longer a form of protection. Instead, it had become the greatest burden. After being slammed into, the legs that stepped on the fine sand immediately lost their balance. The Shieldbearers, who were originally standing in an orderly position, immediately fell to the ground in a mess. Although it was the joint casting of two apprentices, the range of influence was limited. The crossbowmen at the back had already raised the bows in their hands, and more than forty sharp arrows were pointed at Barker Please, hurry up, Pigeon! A drop of cold sweat slid down his forehead. Barker prayed in his heart. This second would be the difference between life and death! Fortunately, Pigeon did not disappoint him this time. Just before the crossbow was pulled, an indescribable screech rang out in the castle. [Soul Shriek] Everyone present felt as if their brains had been hit by a heavy hammer. In that instant, they completely lost control of their bodies. The psionic magic was an aoe spell that harmed everyone in its effect. Soul Shriek had a wide range of effects, and the mana consumption was also extremely intense. It only lasted for two seconds before it was forced to stop. Pigeons body swayed and almost fell to the ground. Joni and the others were nervous. They had done everything they could to buy a total of five seconds and gathered all the enemies together. This was more than enough for Lin En. The pale yellow-white phosphorous powder was already floating in his palm, and it quickly expanded into a huge fireball that was half a meter tall. The yellowish-white flames did not seem to be anything special, but the apprentices and priests present all felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. However, this huge fireball did not point at Aaron and the others. Instead, it flew into the air and disintegrated under everyones surprised gazes. Spark dragged white smoke and sprinkled it down from the sky like beautiful fireworks. Barkers face turned pale. He couldnt help but wonder if the Pigeons [Soul Shriek] had interfered with Lin Ens spellcasting. Fire magic had always been used in a concentrated and focused manner! It was not supposed to rain down like this! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 20 Translator: Lonelytree Could it be that their efforts were all in vain? Under Barkers gaze, the sky full of sparks quickly scattered across the entire area! [Holy Word-Shield] After breaking free from the effects of [Soul Shriek], Aaron immediately cast a divine protective spell. A white light shield appeared in the air in the shape of a half-ring. Sparks fell on it, corroding holes in the light shield. Just the remnants of magic that had been weakened by a hundred times had such power? If the giant fireball from before had directly hit him, Aaron was very sure that he would not have been able to block it! Just as he was relieved, incomparably miserable screams rang out in the castle. Aaron turned his head and looked over, and his entire person was stunned on the spot. Compared to the priests who practiced divine spells, the guards had not even recovered from the impact of [Soul Shriek] and had sparks attaching themselves to their armor, shields, bows, and exposed limbs and faces. The terror of the white phosphorous fire was revealed in the next second. The weak flames began to spread rapidly after coming into contact with the material. Large holes were burned in the leather shoulder pads and gloves. The yellow-white flames seemed to be attracted by flesh and blood, directly seeping into the skin below. Ah! A Shieldbearer desperately patted his chest, trying to extinguish the white phosphorous flames that were gradually spreading. However, the result of doing so was that his arm was also ignited. In a few breaths, half of his body was lit into a torch The companion beside him was even more miserable. The sparks of fire fell directly into the gaps in the armor. The high temperature of more than a thousand degrees made him unable to help but scream. He forcefully tore off the armor with both hands and stuffed his right hand into his body. He actually pulled out a bloody, burning piece of meat Flesh and corpses were the best nourishment for the white phosphorous flame, and the fire quickly spread. The burning sea of fire, the billowing white smoke, and the twisted and terrifying soldiers. This scene was as if hell had descended on the human world Devil, this must be the power of the devil, the flames from hell! Such a terrifying scene made the elite Nordland guards completely collapse. The first-circle divine spell [Eliminate Fear] had completely lost its effect. A priest who was lucky enough to escape the attack of the flames shouted at the top of his lungs. He threw away the scepter in his hand and fled without looking back. Joni and the others were also stunned. They almost forgot that Lin En had instructed them to hold their breath and use magic to obtain oxygen from the air. What spell is this? Barker shivered deeply. He only needed to get a little closer to feel the pain, as if his bones were being burned. This is the Fireball Spell. Dont you know it too? I only modified it slightly! Lin En also noticed everyones shocked gazes and explained. This was called slightly? Barkers expression became very strange. He felt that Lin Ens understanding of this term might be different from his. Joni was a little suspicious that Lin En might have broken through that barrier and become an official mage. However, it had only been half a year since Lin En had started learning magic. This was a little too exaggeratedMoreover, their teacher, Kru, had always been poor. How could he have so much money to buy a Mana Pool? Compared to the complicated thoughts of Joni and Barker, Bartons thoughts were very simple. It turned out that these mage apprentices could be so powerful when they joined forces! Barton even felt that as long as everyone worked together, it wouldnt be too difficult to deal with the Churchs pursuit. Just as he was thinking, a dazzling white light shone from afar, breaking through the barrier of flames and attacking the group of mage apprentices. The distracted Barton only saw his brother Barker anxiously opening his mouth to say something to him. Then, he felt as if his body had been sent flying by a powerful impact. His thin body was torn apart in the air, and he rolled a few times in the air before falling to the ground like a rag doll. In an instant, he was dead. The sudden turn of events caused the expressions of Joni and the others to freeze. Barkers face gradually twisted as he shouted at the top of his lungs. No, Barton! The moment the white light appeared, Lin En made his move. Twelve [Magic Bullets] surrounded him, drawing a strange arc in the air and shooting toward the end of the corridor. In the end, more than ten Magic Bullets were blocked by an invisible wall. Only ripples could be seen when they collided. Lin Ens heart sank as he stared at the other side of the sea of fire. He knew that the person he had been waiting for had finally appeared, and his strength was far more terrifying than he had imagined! Suddenly, a melodious hymn sounded in the castle. An invisible force gradually enveloped the entire place, and it began to drizzle in the sealed room! This was the third circle divine spell, [Life Hymn]! The green raindrops contained extremely powerful divine power. The terrifying flames that seemed to come from hell were gradually suppressed! The white phosphorous fire that seemed to be burning everything quickly faded away. In a white gilded robe, Antioch slowly walked in. Lord Bishop! Aaron, who had the fastest reaction on the battlefield and was also lucky enough to escape the range of the spark, shouted excitedly, but there was a hint of resentment and hatred hidden in his words. How could Aaron not have guessed that the bishop had been paying attention to the battle? Obviously, he and the elite guards of Nordland Hill were just tools used to test the other partys strength and trump cards! Aarons heart turned cold. He knew that after this matter was over, as the on-the-spot commander, he would definitely be severely punished. Ignoring Aaron, Antioch looked at the soldiers on the ground who had been killed or injured. His pupils constricted because the flames that had been extinguished immediately showed signs of rekindling after the divine spell [Life Hymn] ended! This was the White Phosphorous Fire. As long as the oxygen in the air was not exhausted and there were still objects that could be burned, it would never stop! Dont linger in battle. Retreat! After the attack of [Magic Missile] failed, Lin En made his choice without hesitation. The giant fireball spell that took more than five seconds to cast had already consumed most of the white phosphorous that he had created. The remaining white phosphorous was not enough to defeat the bishop, who had cast a powerful divine spell. Joni and Pigeon were also very clear about the terror of Antioch. Even though they were extremely heartbroken by Bartons death, they knew that the only way to survive now was to escape. But Barker, who had lost his brother, had gone mad. He opened his mouth and let out a furious roar. He grabbed a relatively intact guards corpse on the ground and used it as a shield before charging at Antioch. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 21 Translator: Lonelytree Dont be rash. Come back, Barker! Joni shouted loudly. Barker didnt care, and he pounced forward with a ferocious expression. Praise Ella-[Holy Light Impact]! Antioch spoke slowly and unleashed a second-circle divine spell. A dazzling white light shone once again, and the corpse that was used as a shield in front of him was directly turned into a cloud of blood mist. The terrifying impact caused by the aftershock easily sent Barker flying. Antioch raised his scepter and was about to continue casting spells to kill him, but at the critical moment, Pigeon opened her mouth again. The sharp, ear-piercing scream was like the sound of death coming from hell. Antioch paused for a moment, but only for a moment. [Flame Touch] [White Phosphorus-Fireball] Lin En and Joni, who had covered their ears in advance, took the opportunity to save the situation. They used their strongest spells. Two scorching flames surged toward Antioch at the same time, forcing the archbishop to stop his attack and switch to a defensive spell. Third circle divine spell,[Holy Barrier]! An invisible barrier was erected in front of Antioch, easily blocking the attack of the fire. However, the white phosphorous flame was attached to it, slowly but firmly corroding the surface of the invisible barrier. Roar! Barker, who had just fallen to the ground, stood up again. His eyes were bloodshot, and the characteristics of his beast form became more and more obvious. At this moment, Barker was like a giant bear standing on its hind legs, charging straight into the burning sea of fire. The fur and robes on his body were quickly stained with white phosphorous flames. The pain of being burned by thousands of degrees was enough to make a person collapse, but Barker did not care. The moment he used the magic transformation spell, the process of beast transformation was already irreversible. Moreover, if he wanted to break through the protective divine spell of Antioch, it was absolutely impossible to rely on his own strength! Joni, Carl, you guys go first. I want to stay and avenge Barton! Barker roared as he slapped the [Holy Barrier] in front of him. Ripples appeared on the invisible barrier, and with a simple divine spell, Antioch sent Barker flying. Lets go! Lin En looked deeply at Barker and said without hesitation. With his entire body covered in white phosphorous fire, there was no hope for him. After sending Barker flying, Antioch stood in front of the only exit. After losing so many men, he naturally wouldnt let Lin En and the others off so easily. Repent to the great Lord, devils believer Antioch raised his Bishops Scepter and chanted loudly. Praise Ella-[Holy Spirit Light]! Dazzling light waves spread out in a half-circle from the base of the scepter. It was impossible to block or dodge because the range of the divine spell covered more than half of the side hall! However, Lin En was not a person who would be caught unprepared. In fact, before he entered the side hall, he had already prepared an escape plan in case of danger! Lin En, Pigeon, and Joni pressed their hands on the ground almost at the same time. Zero-circle spell-[Elementary Material Deconstruction Spell!]] The solid floor instantly cracked. The fine cracks spread like a spider web. Finally, they connected together. Before the terrifying white light arrived, the ground under their feet had already collapsed. The [Holy Spirit Light] flew past the collapsed hole and hit the wall behind it. Explosions soon sounded in the manor. After the dust and debris settled, Antioch looked at the collapsed hole in the side hall with an ugly expression. Roar! A hoarse roar came from beside him. Because Barker was sent flying, he wasnt within the range of the [Holy Spirit Light]. However, he no longer looked like a human. He had turned into a giant bear, and his skin was covered in white flames. White bones could be seen under the burnt flesh. Even so, Barker still charged forward with his obsession for revenge. Antioch frowned. He did not have time to waste on a dying student. He reached out his hand, and the collapsed sand and stones quickly piled up. Together with the broken armor on the ground, they formed two three-meter-tall giant stone statues. This was the second-circle divine spell,[Summon Spirit World Guard]. After the two stone statues were assembled, they separated. One of the stone statues waved its fist and knocked over the giant bear Barker, while the other stone statue directly jumped into the hole in the ground. .. Fortunately, this place isnt that high! With the falling rocks as a buffer, the three of them broke through the ground and reached the basement of the manor. Lin En looked around. This place looked like an armory. There were many weapons and swords piled up on the surrounding shelves. In addition, there were many empty boxes, probably where the treasures were placed before, but it was obvious that the owner had taken them away when he escaped. After confirming his surroundings, Lin En immediately turned his attention to his two companions. Joni was still in good condition, but her mana consumption was severe. However, Pigeon was different. After using [Soul Scream] twice in a row, even though she was an extremely rare psionic, she could not even stand steadily. Joni, how far is it from here to the underground canal? Lin En asked. Follow this road and walk straight. Well reach it in three minutes at most. Joni reached out to help Pigeon up. She hesitated for a moment but soon made up her mind. Next, we need to split up. You will go with Pigeon, and Ill lure Antioch away Joni knew very well that they couldnt run faster than Antioch. If they continued like this, they would be caught sooner or later. Even though she had consumed a lot of mana in the previous battle, she could still cast two more upper-level first-circle spells with the help of [Magic Hand], which could more or less buy them some time. The silver-haired mage lowered her head. Her rosy lips were bleeding from her teeth. She had promised her mentor, Kru, that she would bring everyone back to the Land of Mages safely. But now, Kent was dead, Will was dead, Barker and Barton had fallen in front of her, and there was nothing she could do. Im afraid were a little late! Lin En looked up. In just a moment, a violent explosion sounded from above. Then, a three-meter-tall giant stone statue covered in armor fell from the hole above. Lets go! Lin En grabbed the arms of Joni and Pigeon and pulled them out of the ruin. In order to save Barker earlier, he had been forced to use the white phosphorous power, and his mana had already been consumed by more than half. He had no chance of winning against the archbishop! The huge and heavy Spirit World Guard fell to the ground, and the entire ground seemed to tremble. Then, it stretched its stone arms and rushed toward the three of them. Lin Ens expression was tense. Just as he was about to dodge, a notification suddenly sounded in his mind. [Warning Detected that the target of the agreement has committed serious illegal acts. Suspected of using chemical weapons to create large-scale killings. This action is extremely bad! The crime has been recorded. Before the federal police arrive, you will have a chance to make a statement online] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 22 Translator: Lonelytree [Warning. No signal. Warning. Not connected to the networkPlease find a signal source in time] Lin Ens face immediately revealed a look of surprise and joy. After reading the contents, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. This artificial bastard I dont need to make an online confession. Turn off the alarm and report to me your remaining energy! Lin En said in his heart. [Remaining energy at 19.5%. Detected a significant increase in the surrounding energy density. Estimated increase of 1% energy reserve per hour.] Lin En was a little surprised that it was so fast. If it increased by 1% every hour, wouldnt it take about four days for it to be fully charged? However, the system took five days to come back online the last time. Lin En looked at the AIs notification again. Did the energy density around him increase? Of course, it was unlikely that this had anything to do with the manor under their feet. Then It could only be the influence of the Radiant Moon! Carl! Just as Lin En was thinking, he was interrupted by Jonis shout. The three-meter-tall spirit world guard rushed in front of him and raised his stone hammer to smash at him. Entering overload mode. Time limit: three seconds! Lin En didnt turn his head. Instead, he chanted in his heart. In the next moment, a large amount of data flowed into his mind. With a powerful kick, Lin En leaped into the air with the help of the reaction force, dodging the heavy stone hammer that was coming at him. Then, he stepped on the thick stone arm of the Spirit World Guardian, pulled out the sharp Mage Hunters sword, and stabbed it into the crack in the stone statues neck, nailing it to the wall behind him! However, this attack was obviously unable to destroy the stone statue completely, and Lin En did not stay to battle it. After temporarily restricting the movements of the spirit world guard, he removed the overload mode and continued to run with Joni. There was less than 20% of the AIs energy left, and it had to be used in more critical times. They ran all the way. After more than ten seconds, the sound of the giant stone statue stepping on the ground shook again. Pigeon, who was holding onto Jonis arm, kept trembling and sobbing in a low voice. Im sorry. Im sorry. Joni. Carl You knew from the beginning that Will betrayed us, right? Lin En tilted his head and looked at Pigeon as he said with certainty. Tonight, when he was following Will, Lin En had already noticed that something was wrong because Wills behavior in the storage room was too strange. Pigeon had been commanding the crows to monitor the entire manor, but Will was not vigilant at all. He did not even raise his head to look at the windows and the back of the house where the crows were. This was obviously illogical. UnlessWill was sure that even if he were discovered by the gray crows, there would be no problem. Can you tell me the reason? Joni held Pigeons slender hand tightly. She could not believe that she would betray them. Pigeons nose twitched as she sobbed and explained. Three nights ago, the person on duty was Will, but for safetys sake, she still let the Grey Crows out to patrol. She was surprised to find that Will was secretly reporting the situation to the Church through the array. Then why didnt you tell me about this? Joni questioned. But Will Will found me first. He said that the Holy Court already knew my identity. If I dare to tell you about this, my parents, brother, and sister will be tied to the stake and burned to death Pigeon said with a frightened expression as she sobbed. Joni was silent. For these homeless mage apprentices, the safety of their families was indeed a big problem. Because of this, it had always been taboo to ask about each others identities. They could not even confirm if each other was using a fake name. Obviously, he lied to you. Perhaps Will doesnt know your true identity, or hes prepared to take all the credit alone Lin En said calmly. From Wills arrogance, it was highly likely that he was spinning a yarn. Otherwise, he could have used this to coerce Pigeon to do more things. Of course, it was also possible that Will intended to take all the credit for himself. After all, the more he did, the more likely the Church would see his sincerity and forgive him, a believer of the devil. Do you want to live, Pigeon? I have a way to deal with AntiochLin En suddenly asked. Before Joni could speak, Pigeon nodded with tears in her eyes. Yes! She did not want to die Now tell me all the spells you two know. I need to know their principles and how to use them. Lin En said straightforwardly. What do you want to do? Joni asked in astonishment. I dont think its too late to start learning now, right? Lin En said seriously. Since 071 had been restarted, it was time to end the chase! After being chased all the way and witnessing Barker and Bartons deaths, the current Lin En was burning with rage! But Was there really enough time? Joni looked at Lin En in disbelief, but after hesitating for a while, she still explained it to him. [Touch of Fire],[Stone to Mud],[Ice Curtain],[Lesser-Balrogs Hand] As the most valued disciple of Wizard Kru, Joni had mastered more than ten types of first circle spells, while Pigeon only knew very few. However, she knew two extremely special psionic spells, and it was said that only a few apprentices with psionic talent could master them. Considering the time constraint, Lin En didnt waste time learning all of them. Instead, he chose to memorize a few of them and used artificial intelligence to simulate them in his mind. Lin Ens calm appearance also influenced Joni and Pigeon, and they became more confident in defeating Antioch. As the three of them moved forward, the sound of water flowing could be heard from the front. The breeze that blew over was slightly moist. What entered their eyes was a rapidly flowing underground river. The rapid flow of water kept gushing out from the ground, passing through a long tunnel and leading straight out of the manor [Holy Light Impact]! Before Lin En and Joni reached the river, a white light shot over from behind. [Ice Curtain] x2 Joni and Lin En looked at each other, then raised their hands at the same time. Two shield walls made of ice crystals rose from the ground, working together to block this second circle divine spell. The two ice walls instantly disintegrated, and the fragments fell down like hail. What should we do now? Joni anxiously looked at Lin En. The exit was right in front of them, but once they were swept into the rapid current and attacked by Antioch, they wouldnt even have the ability to resist. Very simple! Lin En glanced at Joni and took the girls sword without any warning. Then, under Jonis surprised, shocked, and uneasy expression, he pushed her directly into the rapid current. The ice-cold river water flooded her mouth and nose and soon soaked her entire body. Joni clearly felt the huge inertia force formed by the current forcibly pulling her towards the exit. Through the blurry water, she could vaguely see Lin Ens mouth opening and closing as if he was saying his final goodbye. Then, a heavy object was thrown over by the other party. It was the panic-stricken Pigeon Looking at the two mages who were swept away by the current, Lin En was not worried. Mages who could control oxygen would not drown in the water. At least, that was what he hoped. I just need you to not get in my way! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 23 Translator: Lonelytree What a touching scene Antiochs figure appeared at the other end of the passage, followed closely by a huge spirit world guard. Glancing at Joni and Pigeon who were being carried by the current toward the exit, Antioch did not have any intention of stopping them. After all, the mage in front of him would never let him succeed. Other than the locale, this was practically a replica of the Battle of Nordland I think you have misunderstood something Lin En turned around and stared at Antioch at the end of the tunnel. He stretched out his right hand, and the white phosphorous powder remaining on the surface of the storage bag was stripped out using [Mages Hand]. First, he needed to record Lin En recalled what Joni had just said and instantly entered overload mode. He cast the zero-circle spell,[Basic Material Deconstruction]! The fine white phosphorous powder quickly disintegrated and returned to its basic molecular state. Then, it was Mana Mimicry! A large amount of mana surged into his palm, and like a cell splitting, the white phosphorous floating in his hand became more and more. Then, it suddenly jumped up and turned into a huge fireball. Deconstructing and recording an element and then using mana to mimic it. This was the reason why an official Mage was able to cast spells without any materials! Normally, it would take weeks or even months to record and master an element. However, with the huge computing power brought by artificial intelligence, Lin En shortened this time to less than three seconds. A new rune was quickly engraved in his mind-it was [White Phosphorus-Fireball]! Looking at the fireball in Lin Ens hand, Antioch stopped in his tracks. Having witnessed the terrifying power of the white phosphorous fire, he naturally didnt dare to be negligent. He immediately used his strongest defensive divine spell,[Holy Barrier]! The invisible light screen was like a sturdy city wall in front of him, but the white phosphorous fire thrown by Lin En directly went around it and crashed into the entrance behind him. A violent explosion sounded in the next moment. Accompanied by a burst of flames, the entrance behind him was already enveloped by terrifying white phosphorous flames. After understanding what Lin En did, Antiochs face immediately turned ugly. It was obvious that the mage in front of him did not simply want to cover his companions escape. The other party had sealed off his escape route, which meant that one of them would have to die there! Very good! Anger burned in his heart when he realized this. The giant Spirit World Guard beside him charged forward with heavy steps. The body made of boulders was extremely heavy. As it stepped on the broken tiles, it left obvious marks Lin En, who was standing in front of the Spirit World Guard, was like an egg trying to stop a car. However, Lin Ens expression was still calm. He had no intention of dodging at all. He just counted silently in his heart. Three TwoOne [Stone to Mud] Just as the Spirit World Guard rushed in front of him and swung his fist, Lin En bent down to dodge and pressed his palm on the ground. The solid ground instantly turned into soft sand, and the giant stone statue immediately lost its center of gravity when it stepped on it. It rolled and fell into the rapid current behind it. The huge water droplets that were created by the spirit guardians fall into the water condensed into dozens of crystal ice blades. They flew forward at an indescribable speed! Using the geographical advantage, Lin En used the second circle spell for the first time,[Group Ice Blade]! The reversal of attack and defense happened in an instant, and before Antioch could react, the Spirit World Guard sank to the bottom of the water, and the ice blade that looked like a locust collided with the [Holy Barrier]. How could a second-circle offensive spell defeat a third-circle defensive spell? Lin En quickly gave the answer. Dozens of ice blades accurately hit three fixed points. Ripples spread on the surface of the invisible barrier, and the speed became faster and faster. At first, a crack appeared, and then the crack rapidly expanded, and the invisible barrier collapsed just like that. Lin En focused on the shields weak points! Antiochs expression changed completely. He couldnt help but take a step back. He raised his scepter and used the second third-circle divine spell,[Holy Spirit Light]! Dazzling light waves emitted the aura of death and spread forward in a semi-circular shape. Just five minutes ago, Lin En had fled in a sorry state, threatened by this move, but he was no longer the same as before. [White Phosphorus-Balrogs Hand!] Lin En raised his hand, and the terrifying white phosphorous flames ignited once again, turning into an ancient demonic hand that was several meters tall. It collided with the dazzling light wave. This ordinary first-circle upper-level spell exploded with unimaginable power in Lin Ens hands! Scorching flames soared into the sky, and the entire manor shook violently. Amid the white smoke and fire, Antioch could vaguely see something shining in the air. When he got closer, he realized that it was a sword, and Lin En was already right in front of him. Clang ~ The sharp longsword and the gold-inlaid scepter collided, producing a sharp and unpleasant dull sound. What was the best way to deal with a priest who could use divine spells? Close combat, of course! However, Lin En soon realized that the experience he had accumulated in the game and the novel was ineffective this time. This was because Antioch had blocked his full-powered attack with only one hand. Could this be the legendary melee priest? Lin Ens forehead was covered in a cold sweat as he lowered his head to dodge the attack. Feeling the sound of the staff piercing through the air above his head, Lin En roughly calculated that the impact of this blow was at least 1.5 tons. This reminded Lin En of the Mage Hunter he had met before. Could it be that the people of the Holy Court were all f * cking human-shaped tyrannosauruses? Fortunately, Antioch had been pampered for many years. Even after taking the Gods Grace Potion, his close combat skills were not perfect. Moreover, strength alone was not enough in battle! After two or three exchanges, Lin En instantly calculated where the scepter would land. The sword in his hand stabbed in at a tricky angle, drawing a ferocious, bloody wound on Antiochs chest. Angered, he immediately cast a second-circle divine spell,[Holy Light Impact]! A dazzling white light shone, and Lin En and Antioch, who were very close to them, were sent flying by a huge impact. The weaker Lin En was sent flying more than ten meters away. Fortunately, the moment the divine spell was released, he temporarily created an ice shield outside his body to alleviate most of the impact so he did not fall into the rapid river behind. On the other side, Antioch was also impacted by his own spell. His gorgeous gilded robe was tattered, and the long and narrow wound on his chest had ruptured again. [Holy Word: Shield],[Holy Blessing],[Eliminate Fear],[Holy Barrier],[Lightless Wall] Under the continuous threat of death, the frightened Antioch did not even heal his injuries first. Instead, he cast defensive divine spells one after another, almost turning himself into a turtle! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 24 Translator: Lonelytree [Warning, only 3% of energy remaining. The system will automatically shut down in 15 seconds] Remove overload mode! Hearing the notification in his mind, Lin En said without hesitation. There had been no assistance for five whole days after the AI was shut down, and Lin En did not want to experience it again. The previous battles had consumed almost 90% of his magic power. However, the corners of Lin Ens mouth curled up into a smile because he had already obtained the initiative in the battle! As a taboo in modern warfare, the terror of white phosphorous was not only its ability to burn everything but also its terrifying toxicity! It was precisely because of this that he had specially sent away Pigeon and Joni and instructed everyone to hold their breaths during the battle to prevent them from being poisoned to death. However, it was different when he was fighting against Antioch. The [White Phosphorus-Fireball] and [Balrogs Hand] were used to fill the sealed space with poisonous gas. Close combat would consume Antiochs stamina and guide the airflow, forcing the opponent to inhale the poison gas more intensely! It should be about time. Even if it was a real human-shaped Tyrannosaurus, it was not easy for it to last until now Just as Lin En had expected, Antioch, who was hiding in the turtle shell, had already sensed the weakness coming from all parts of his body. His head was dizzy, and his vision gradually became blurry. The originally abundant strength in his body seemed to be stripped away bit by bit. What sorcery was this? In an instant, Antioch thought of the 4th circle spell called [Death Harvest]. This terrifying spell could turn an area into a forbidden land for the living in just a few seconds. However, if the other party were a Great Mage who could cast a fourth-circle spell, then he would have died the moment they exchanged blows! Then it could only be poison! Antioch immediately thought of this possibility. For example, the third-circle spell [Poison Domain] could create a large yellow-green poisonous fog with extremely obvious characteristics. It was obviously too late to cast the divine spell to eliminate the poison. Furthermore, Lin En would not waste this moment. He immediately used all his remaining mana! [Magic Missile Screen]! In an instant, a total of 36 [Magic Missiles] floated in the air. Lin En even activated the overload mode for another three seconds and quickly adjusted the trajectories. Faced with the turtle shell tactic of Antioch, Lin En didnt plan to fight him head-on. Instead, he chose to use the flexibility of [Magic Missile] to avoid the most difficult [Holy Barrier] and attack from the weak point, sending this bishop of Nordland to hell in one breath! After twenty-five years, Antioch once again experienced the feeling of death! At this moment of life and death, Antioch was extremely calm. He had no doubt that he would die here today, but before that, he could do one more thing-send this young devil believer who had already become a third circle Mage to hell! Great Lord of the Stars, Goddess of the Moon, Creator of the Earth and Life, your humble servant hereby makes a prayer and offers up his broken body, begging the projection of the Supreme Lord to descend here Antioch chanted piously. With every line he chanted, his face grew older by a year. His skin began to wrinkle, his white hair fell from his forehead to the corners of his eyes, and his voice became lower and hoarser. In his trance, it was as if a hymn was echoing in the sealed underground space. It gradually drowned out Antiochs voice, and soon, the entire space shook violently. God Invocation Spell? Lin En was scared out of his wits as he squeezed out this word from between his teeth. After arriving in this foreign world and learning that the priests of the Church had mastered the true divine art, what he was most worried about and least willing to face was God herself! An existence that could be called a god could not be underestimated. Even if it was just a projection that could not bear much power, it was enough to kill him with a finger! If he could beat her, was he still human? Lin En cursed in his heart and fired the [Magic Missile] that he had already set up. He didnt even dare to look back to check if Antioch was dead or alive. He jumped into the rapid underground river behind him without hesitation. The 30-odd [Magic Missiles] flew around the sturdy [Holy Barrier] and landed on the body of Antioch, clashing with a mysterious force. The successive explosions were like the last straw that broke the camels back. The underground space that had experienced countless hardships was rapidly disintegrating! Huge rocks weighing several tons fell from the ceiling and smashed into the ground and the river. They brought with them thick smoke and dust, devouring everything around them. At this moment, Lin En had already been swept into the rapid current. As a landlubber who lived in the central region of the Federation all year round, Lin En did not have any experience in swimming. His almost dried-up mana and physical strength deprived him of all the possibility of struggling. He could only rely on the huge inertia to drag his body and float However, there was still no trace of worry on Lin Ens face. As a data storage officer in his previous life, he knew very well how a person who did not know how to swim could survive in the torrent. First, he had to remain calm. This was the foundation of everything. Then, he had to make full use of the buoyancy of the water itself. As everyone knew, the density of the human body was higher than that of water. This was also the reason why people would gradually sink when they fell into the water. However, before diving, Lin En had already held his breath. Then, he tried his best to relax his entire body, adjust his center of gravity, and increase the contact area between his body and the water surface in a supine position. This way, as long as he held his breath and reached a slightly calmer water surface, he would naturally float on the surface. Based on this theory, Lin En calmly assumed the most standard supine posture. Even though his body was slowly sinking, he did not care. He only thought that it was the influence of the current. However, as he sank deeper and deeper, Lin En started to panic. Could it be that his backstroke posture was not up to standard? 071? Whats going on? Lin En couldnt help but shout in his mind. The AIs notification sounded in the next moment. According to the Federal Diving Safety Notice, section 32, newbie swimmers are not allowed to carry heavy objects when practicing diving, sir Lin En lowered his head and looked at the steel sword hanging on his waist. Then, he sank all the way to the bottom of the water. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 25 Translator: Lonelytree In the evening, when the afterglow of the setting sun was about to dissipate, Lin En had been drifting on the sea for almost a day! Since he had borrowed this troublesome longsword from Joni, he hesitated for a while before throwing it away. Instead, he spent two hours learning how to swim backstroke and doggy paddle in the water under the guidance of artificial intelligence. 071, the next time we encounter such a situation, you should warn me in advance. Lin En paddled with difficulty to avoid bumping into the protruding rocks in front of him. [According to the agreement, 17 hours, 23 minutes, and 50 seconds ago, the system warning was turned off] Then switch it on for me now! Lin En said subconsciously and immediately regretted it. [You have an unresolved criminal record. Do you want to defend yourself online?] Lin En sighed helplessly. He almost faced the projection of the gods. He hoped that the federal police would take him away from this evil medieval world. Perhaps he could even get a huge reward for being the first to discover an extraterrestrial life planet. Unfortunately, this fantasy was destined never to come true. Before he transmigrated, the range of the Federations spaceship was limited to the solar system. It did not have the ability to travel far into the galaxy Moreover, he couldnt even find a signal. There was no way the Federation could come here! Lin En, who was very familiar with the operating logic of the artificial intelligence system, suddenly said after thinking for a moment. 071, locate the planet based on the available information. [Detected that the planet possesses an unknown energy called magic, and it is beyond the coverage of the Uranus signal tower. The current location is predicted to be in an unknown galaxy outside the Milky Way-Orions Cantilever-Solar System. Unable to determine if they are in the same universe.] Then please describe the definition of protecting extraterrestrial life forms in the Intelligent Management Act! Lin En said again. [The Intelligent Management Act does not have any protection regulations for extraterrestrial life forms] 071s answer was very concise. As the Federation had not discovered any extraterrestrial civilizations in the process of exploring the universe, they naturally would not add any regulations to the Intelligent Management Law to protect extraterrestrial life forms. So aliens have no human rights, right? In fact, I didnt commit a crime! Lin En said seriously. The high-speed operating artificial intelligence seemed to have paused for a moment. After consuming one-thousandth of its energy to calculate, it gave the answer. [The logical chain has been established. The criminal record has been erased!] Upon hearing this, Lin En finally heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that no matter what he did in the future, there would not be any more annoying warnings that he had committed a crime. After all, the laws of the Federation did not apply to the Otherworld He made up his mind that once he became an official Mage and was able to use his magic power freely, he would study whether he could improve the intelligence of this AI. Just as he was thinking about it, sparks of fire appeared on the endless water in the distance. As he approached, a tall city wall appeared in front of him. The fire he saw before was just a bonfire on the battlements. After floating on the water for a day, he finally saw something different. Lin En was a little excited, but he didnt rashly approach. Instead, he decided to go ashore nearby and wait until tomorrow to investigate what this place was. The previous battle outside Ur Town had caused quite a commotion, and it had not been able to wipe out everyone. The news might have already spread. Lin En had no doubt that the entire Nordland Hill was under martial law. His hair color, age, and figure were all very obvious signs. If he did not put on some disguise, he would probably be arrested the moment he entered. Realizing this, Lin En changed his posture from the effortless backstroke to the less skilled doggy paddle, preparing to go ashore to avoid detection. At this moment, something heavy fell from the towering city wall in front of them. With a dull sound, a wave of water splashed high up, and then the ripples on the waters surface gradually expanded as if something was struggling underwater. Is it a human? Lin Ens pupils contracted. He hesitated for a moment but still swam over at an extremely fast speed. This might look like murder, but Lin En needed someone to answer some questions. Water splashed everywhere, and the clear surface of the lake had long been dyed red. Lin En was even more certain of his previous guess. Before he could save him, a hand reached out from the bottom of the lake and pulled him down desperately. This was a common stress reaction of drowning people. Sometimes, it would even drag the rescuer to the bottom of the water. Fortunately, Lin En did not have to worry about oxygen. He pulled the other persons collar and swam to the shore. .. An hour later, in a natural karst cave outside the city, a raging flame gradually ignited, illuminating and dispelling the chill of the night. While he was drying his clothes, Lin En turned to look at the young man he had saved . It was a young man of about eighteen or nineteen years old. He had an ordinary face and a hair color that was very similar to his. What made Lin En sigh was that there was a deep wound on his chest. Someone had probably stabbed him in the heart with a dagger. If he had known this would happen, he would not have bothered about saving this man. After spending so much effort, he actually managed to save a corpse. Lin En shook his head helplessly, but he still carried out the work of searching the corpse according to the usual practice. After all, this was a nobles son at a glance. He might be able to find some good things. Three gold coins, a dozen silver coins, a few exquisite ornaments, and a book with no name on the cover that was soaked in water. These were all the assets of the young man in front of him. For a noble child, this was undoubtedly a bit shabby, but for Lin En, it was already a windfall. In the Saikas Empire, one copper coin could buy a piece of black bread and solve the problem of food and clothing. The exchange rate between silver coins and copper coins was not fixed. It was usually around 1:80, while the exchange rate between gold and silver was above 1:100. If there was a war, it could be even higher. After all, gold was considered a rare element in the entire universe, and its reserves were very limited However, since these things were still on the corpse, the motif wouldnt be robbery. Lin En tossed the coin in his hand. He wasnt a professional detective, but after carefully examining the wound on the corpses chest, his expression suddenly paused. Then, he held a dagger in his right hand and tried to stab his chest at a similar angle. The angle of the wound was exactly the same This was Suicide? Lin En immediately realized this possibility. After thinking for a while, he reached out and picked up the book. He used his nails to open the water-soaked page gently. The words on it were very scribbled, but the penmanship was very sturdy. The words seemed to have been carved. [Maybe without me, everything will be fine] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 26 Translator: Lonelytree [Training, training again No matter how many times I try, I cant do it. Its impossible for me to pass the selection] [Why are you looking at me with such anticipation? Father] [Its time again. July, Year 824 of the Holy Calendar. The third Knight Selection] [Defeated in 27 seconds against Tyrell. Once again Do you hate me? Ivana? I can understand how you feel. A useless person snatched the opportunity that should have belonged to you] [If only it could be reversed. Why cant it?] [Perhaps I shouldnt have existed in the first place] As time passed, the bonfire in the cave slowly burned out after the last bit of firewood was used up. The sudden darkness broke Lin Ens train of thought. With a wave of his hand, the tree branches and fallen leaves that were piled up at the side floated up and filled the pile of wood that was flickering with sparks. The next moment, the red flames rose, and Lin En flipped through the diary in his hand again. No, in fact, it might not be appropriate to describe it as a diary. This was an ordinary noble youth without any extraordinary talent. He had recorded all his cowardice, inferiority, hatred, and pain that he could not tell outsiders on a piece of paper. Lott Pedro! Lin En called out the name of the youth. There was no doubt that this was an example of being driven crazy by excessive expectations. However, what he saw was more complicated than this. Lotts father was a baron in the Saikas Empire. However, he was a landless noble who had long since declined. He was the kind who only had a name. He could only rely on squandering his savings to maintain his dignity as a noble barely. Just like every parent who hoped for their son to become a successful person, Baron Pedro placed all his hopes on his son to revive the family. If a noble disciple like them could pass the knight examination before the age of twenty and had a firm belief, they would be qualified to become a priest. This was undoubtedly the best way to change the fate of the family. Because of this, Lott had received the strictest training ever since he was a child. His goal was to pass the knight examination and become a member of the Churchs clergy. Baron Pedro even spent a lot of money to hire official knights to hone Lotts combat skills. However, Lotts talent wasnt very good. No matter how hard he trained, it was useless. There would only be three new priests in Nordland territory every year, but there were countless people who wanted the same thing. Among them, there were many who were more hardworking, more talented, and even more powerful than Lott! Therefore, from the time he took part in the assessment at the age of sixteen, he was met with disappointment after disappointment. Under the expectations of his family and the blow of reality, Lott gradually became dull, taciturn, and extremely introverted. His sister, Ivana, was a different story. She was quite talented. She had mastered decent swordsmanship by simply observing the daily practice between Lott and an official knight. However, for Baron Pedro, the talent that Ivana displayed was just a small surprise. In the Saikas Empire, it was not that there were no precedents of females becoming nobles, but that was only when there was no other choice. Otherwise, daughters were usually used as tools for political marriages to strengthen the influence of the family. It was not worth it to spend a lot of resources to nurture them. After all, the continuation of the bloodline was the foundation of nobility. If a woman were chosen as the heir, all the wealth accumulated by the family would be at risk of being swallowed up through marriage. Lott, who couldnt bear the pressure and expectations, probably planned to use his death to force Baron Pedro to make a choice. In Lin Ens opinion, Lotts choice was undoubtedly a foolish move. He also had some understanding of the nature of these nobles. According to the description of Baron Pedros personality in the diary, after learning of Lotts death, he would only consider whether he could have a second son or adopt an excellent heir from a side family. Ivana would always be the last choice. An illegitimate child like Carl was even worse off. Unless the family were completely wiped out, they would not get anything A diary of more than a hundred pages was quickly flipped to the last page. Lin En was somewhat touched by this noble youths experience, but what really caught his attention was a word mentioned in the diary. Useless? Lin En muttered to himself. He thought that he would not hear this name after arriving in the Otherworld. After all, even a farmer had the value of being exploited here. Lin En slowly exhaled and reorganized his messy thoughts. He turned to look at Lotts body. He should properly bury him later. 071, how much energy reserves do we have now? Lin En asked in his mind. [Remaining energy at 12.3%. Energy concentration detected decreasing. Estimated increase of 1% energy reserves every 10 hours.] As expected Lin En looked at the slightly bright sky and was not surprised. Just as he had guessed, the Radiant Moon would affect the activity of magic power. After a night of rest, the stamina and mana consumed in the previous battle had almost recovered. In Lotts diary, Lin En had also obtained a very important piece of information, and he was in the Nordland Territorys port town! In other words, the hidden underground river in the manor actually flowed directly to the Sea of Fog! Unfortunately, in order to deal with Archbishop Anril, he had already sent away the troublesome Joni and Pigeon. Lin En could not determine where the two mages had drifted to. If they were good enough at swimming, they could have come ashore anywhere, unlike him, who could only drift with the flow and slowly learn to swim. It would not be easy to find two living people in the entire Nordland Domain without communication. How to avoid the Holy Courts tracking was also a big problem. Lin En pondered for a long time, and a name suddenly jumped into his mind, Cripple Lauder! No matter where Joni and Pigeon were, as long as they were still preparing to go to Grimrelle, they would definitely come to the port town and find a way to contact the cripple Lauder. In that case, he only needed to find this person first! Lin En stood up and looked at the towering city wall in the distance. There was only one problem left, how to enter the port town safely. 071, get me information on disguise techniques. Its best if they can be completed with simple materials! Lin En looked at Lott, whose figure and hair color were very similar to his. Perhaps he could temporarily borrow his identity to hide from the guards of the port town. If he remembered correctly, other than disguising himself, there was also a spell that could deal with such a situation in Basic Magic and its Uses. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 27 Translator: Lonelytree Harbor Town was located to the east of the entire Saikas Empire and was famous for its proximity to the vast Sea of Fog. Due to the influence of the Radiant Moon, the giant whirlpool known as the Eye of Death temporarily subsided. Countless merchant ships carrying spices and ores could be transported directly to the capital of the Saikas Empire, Vynir, by sea and land. This was also the busiest time at the port. However, the situation this year was somewhat different. In order to capture the devil worshippers who had infiltrated Nordland Domain to create chaos, there was an additional sentry post at the entrance of the port town. The merchant caravans that came and went had to queue up and receive an inspection. There shouldnt be any problems, right? Lin En, who had disguised himself, was a little nervous. He was constantly adjusting his voice, trying to keep it consistent with the struggles and shouts he heard during the rescue last night. This was not something that was difficult to achieve. The essence of sound was nothing more than the vibration of the eardrum caused by the transmission of waves through the air and other media. 071 had already recorded the characteristics of Lotts voice. All he needed to do was imitate it. The next step was to test his mentality. With the most complicated feelings, Lin En walked past the long line of caravans in the most natural manner. After entering the sentry post, he did not stop. He nodded at the guards and stepped into the port town. A few guards hesitated for a moment, but they did not dare to stop him. Who was that person who just passed by? Adrian, the priest who was guarding the entrance, noticed the figure of Lin En leaving and asked with a frown. That is Sir Lott, the son of Baron Pedro The guard answered truthfully. Adrian thought for a moment and immediately remembered. In recent years, in order to allow Lott to pass the knight examination smoothly, Baron Pedro donated a lot to the church. He still had some impression of it. .. On the other side, Lin En, who had successfully entered Harbor Town, was covered in a cold sweat. He was even prepared to make a move the moment he passed the sentry post. Fortunately, everything was as he had expected. He was now the legitimate son of a baron. It might not be much in Nordland, but in a small port town, this status could still provide him with a lot of conveniences. After getting through the most difficult obstacle, Lin Ens heart finally relaxed a little. However, the unfamiliar harbor town soon gave him a headache again. He had to spend a lot of time walking back and forth in the port, silently recording every place in his heart and pretending to be familiar with everything. He toured around until noon, and finally, Lin En cautiously walked into a shop with a circular logo. If he was not mistaken, this was the symbol of the Boat Gang that the cripple Lauder belonged to. The owner of the harbor store was an old Halfling. When Lin En stepped through the door, he was busy moving a large bucket of heavy yellow-black ore to the other end of the room. However, due to his short stature, the heavy iron bucket covered the Halflings face. As it walked, it shook constantly, and the fine ores above it were quickly shaken off. Seeing this scene, Lin En stepped forward to help, and the two of them piled the large buckets of ores into a corner. Thank you so muchGuest! The old Halfling said with a nasal voice as he wiped his dusty hands on his pants. Then, he turned to look at Lin En. Alright, lets get down to business. Welcome to Bills shopNo, I mean Do you need anything? Lord Lotte? After seeing Lin Ens appearance, Halfling Bills casual attitude immediately became flattering. He almost flew to the counter and took out a few beautifully decorated boxes from the drawer. There were some red and blue gems inside. You can take a look at these. They are all the best goods this yearTheres also a whole ship of high-quality spices, all of which are treasures that cant be bought anywhere else Halfling Bill introduced. Lin En waved his hand disinterestedly and interrupted him. Im not here to buy anything. On the contrary, I have a batch of precious goods in my hands that I want to pass through the Sea of Fog to reach Vynir. I heard that you have the ability to arrange a ship for a long voyage and protect the safety of the material, right? Lin En asked tentatively. Of course, everyone in Harbor Town knows the name of the Boat Gang. Even those stinky pirates wouldnt dare to intercept our ships! Bill raised his messy beard and patted his chest as he promised. However, renting an entire ship to transport goods requires a lot of manpower and guards Bill carefully observed Lin Ens reaction, preparing to decide the price based on his expression. This was a good opportunity to make a fortune. Money is not a problem! Lin En said without hesitation. Then, under Bills ecstatic expression, he changed his tone and continued. But this batch of goods is very important. I need to see Lauder personally. Its best if we can talk face to face! Bills expression suddenly became a little hesitant. Whats wrong? Do you think Im not qualified to meet with the cripple Lauder? Lin En frowned, and his tone became heavier. No, no, no. Bill shook his head frantically. He didnt dare to say that. After hesitating for a moment, Bill looked around and said carefully. Ill tell you the truth. Very few people in the entire Boat Gang know that Mr. Lauder isnt in Harbor Town currently. What a coincidence, Lin En paused for a moment and sized up the Halfling in front of him with a scrutinizing gaze. He suspected that the Halfling was fooling him, so he asked again. Do you know why did he leave? Bill smacked his lips and said helplessly. Im not sure about that. In the past, Mister Lauder would always stay at the port before and after the Radiant Moon, but this year is indeed an exception Lin En stared at the Halfling in front of him for a long time and then suddenly said. Forget it. Since Mister Lauder isnt here, Ill find someone else to help. The old Halfling immediately panicked. Lord Lott, why dont you reconsider? Although Mr. Lauder is not in Port Town at the moment, I can help you contact Labre. He is Mr. Lauders most capable subordinate and can be fully responsible for all matters of the Boat Gang As I said, this batch of goods is very precious. I need to talk to Lauder personally. Lin En ignored Bill, who was still shouting behind him and walked out of the shop without stopping. Outside, dozens of huge sailboats were docked on the flat dock. Dock workers in gray were busy moving boxes filled with goods from the deck to the wooden rafts on the edge of the dock. The noise of the crowd and the shouts of the supervisors were endless. Lin En looked around at the bustling scene of Harbor Town, his heart full of doubts. In the next few days, the port was at its busiest. According to Jonis description, the sea route to Grimrelle would also be opened for a short period of time. There was only one chance to transport materials to Grimrelle in a year. If there was a mistake, decades of accumulation would go to waste. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Lauder to leave at such a critical juncture. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 28 Translator: Lonelytree What exactly was the problem? Lin En kept pondering. Using his identity as a noble as a stepping stone to meet Lauder through trade was the fastest and safest method he thought of, but he didnt expect to hit a wall at the first step. This made Lin En feel a little awkward. He even suspected that Lauder had received some bad news, so he deliberately hid. If that were really the case, then it would be troublesome. It was not easy to find someone who had the intention to hide. Just as Lin En was thinking about this, the crowd at the port suddenly became extremely chaotic. Amidst waves of screams, a beautifully decorated carriage drove through the narrow road and sped towards him. Which noble was so arrogant? Lin En frowned and was about to retreat when the carriage stopped in front of him. Not long after, a well-dressed, tall, and thin middle-aged man got out of the car and bowed. Ive finally found you, Young Master Lott. Please come back with me as soon as possible. In the face of the sudden invitation, Lin En almost couldnt react. Fortunately, he recalled Lotts diary and quickly determined that the person in front of him was the butler of the Pedro residence. Then, a drop of cold sweat appeared on Lin Ens forehead. He had only wanted to borrow this identity temporarily as a stepping stone to enter Harbor Town and meet with the cripple Lauder. He had not expected that someone related to the real person would actually come knocking on his door. And it was much faster than he had expected! Should he go or not? Countless possibilities flashed through Lin Ens mind. After pausing for a second or two, under the respectful and firm gaze of the butler, Lin En nodded, lifted the curtain, and got into the carriage. Pa ta pa ta The stagnated carriage slowly moved forward on the muddy road at the dock. The carriage kept swaying, making Lin En, who was sitting on it, feel a little uncomfortable. Before we enter the mansion, youd better tidy up. If Lord Pedro sees this, hell be very unhappy! The curtain was lifted again. The tall and thin butler looked at Lin Ens hands and reminded him. Lin En lowered his head and realized that his hands were stained with a lot of yellowish-black powder. It must have been accidentally stuck to his hands when he helped Bill the Halfling carry the barrels. Wait a minute Lin En suddenly raised his hand and lowered his head to smell it. This smell seemed to be Sulfur? .. Pedros mansion was located in the northwest of Harbor Town, on the busiest street. The dark black iron gate stood majestically. When the carriage slowly entered the gate, Lin En quickly noticed what was hidden under the surface. Tiny weeds extended from the cracks of the floor tiles, and the flowers planted on both sides of the road had already withered by half due to lack of care. But thinking about it, it was normal. It had been a long time since the Pedro Residence could afford to hire a gardener who specialized in trimming flowers. After a simple wash, Lin En was led by a servant to the front hall of the mansion. Baron Pedro was already sitting at the dining table with a dark red tablecloth, waiting. There was also a brown-haired girl about 16 or 17 years old sitting at the table. She was staring at him with an indescribable gaze. It was probably the younger sister, Ivana, that Lott had mentioned. Lin En observed silently and sat down in the only empty seat. There was a plate of steaming steak and two or three unknown leaves on the table in front of him. It was obvious that this was his dinner for the night. Compared to eating black bread with water, it was already considered extremely sumptuous! Where have you been? My son, I wanted to look for you last night, but you werent in the mansion. After sitting down in Lin Ens seat, Baron Petrol asked with a dissatisfied expression, but his gaze could not help but look at the tall and thin butler who had entered the door with him. I found Young Master at the port.The butler replied without looking sideways. Baron Petrols expression immediately darkened as he spoke in a deep voice. I should have reminded you, Lott. Its okay to relax, but never spend the night in a place where low-class people live and mix with dirty prostitutes! Lin En was speechless. Did you think I went to a prostitute? What made him even more uncomfortable was that he couldnt refute it. He couldnt say that his son didnt come back last night and jumped into the sea to commit suicide, right? Lin En predicted Baron Lotts reaction, but he lowered his head and didnt say a word. I dont want there to be a next time! Baron Pedros tone was very strict. After a pause, he continued. In addition, recently, Harbor Town has not been peaceful. I heard that Archbishop Antioch brought a large number of men to Ur Town to capture the believers of the devils. In the end, they suffered heavy losses. Only a dozen of the hundred elite guards returned alive. Not only that, but Archbishop Antioch was also severely injured Are these Mages really that powerful? Ivana shifted her gaze away from Lin En and asked in shock. One had to know that although the entire Saikas Empire was ruled by the king and the lords, the Church was the one who controlled everything! After all, they were the great emissary of the Lord of the Stars, the goddess of creation, Ella. An archbishop like Antioch was undoubtedly the representative of God in Nordland. Such an unimaginable figure had actually been defeated in the process of capturing the mages. Such a result made it difficult for Ivana to accept for a moment. These Mages have been corrupted by the demons, and they possess unimaginable sorcery. They are not easy to deal with. Baron Pedro couldnt help but shiver. A year ago, he had met Archbishop Antioch. The other party seemed to be about the same age as him or even younger. But tonight, when he met him again, he saw an old man in his eighties or nineties. He really could not imagine what kind of witchcraft could make the powerful bishop reverse in terms of aging. What Baron Petrol did not expect was that the other main character in his story was sitting beside him, slowly and orderly cutting the steak with a knife and fork. Lin En was somewhat surprised by the news that Antioch was still alive. He had thought that under such circumstances, there would only be three outcomes for this archbishop. He would be either poisoned to death, crushed to death by falling rocks or sacrificed themselves to complete Gods Arrival. Or did that so-called projection of Ella save him again? However, it was obvious that she did not save him completely. Otherwise, Pedro would not have said that Antioch was heavily injured If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 29 Translator: Lonelytree Seeing that Lin En and Ivana were so frightened that they did not reply for a long time, Baron Pedro comforted them after thinking for a while. You dont have to worry too much. According to Bishop Antioch, most of the devil worshippers have been executed. The Holy Court has also secretly mobilized three thousand guards to garrison the port town. Three thousand? Lin En frowned. This was too much. Generally speaking, in times of non-war, a small city like Harbor Town would only have a few hundred soldiers stationed there. Now that the Holy Court had secretly transferred so many troops here, this was suspicious. Lin En couldnt help but suspect that the identity of the cripple, Lauder, had been exposed, and the Church was planning to destroy the entire Boat Gang. Father, what is Archbishop Antiochs intention? Is there going to be a war? Lin En asked tentatively. Baron Pedro shook his head. It should have nothing to do with the war, but I dont know much. I only heard that Bishop Antioch caught the Mage-Apprentices who had escaped on his way back to the port town. They are now imprisoned in the port town and will be executed in public soon! Upon hearing this, Lin Ens expression immediately became very solemn. Could it be that Joni and Pigeon were captured? When he sent the two witches away, they were in a very bad state. He couldnt even be sure if they were forced to separate in the rapid current. If the Holy Court had immediately organized a large number of people to search for them after the battle, it was possible that they would have been captured. Father, do you know who those devil worshippers are? Lin En could not help but ask. After saying that, Lin En immediately realized that he was too anxious and quickly added. I heard that mages are usually very beautiful. I dont know if its true. Ridiculous! Who told you this? Its just rumors! Baron Pedro reprimanded in dissatisfaction. Listen up, no matter what, you cant have anything to do with these devil believers! In the Saikas Empire, mages were an absolute taboo. These devil believers possessed many strange witchcraft spells, causing chaos everywhere. They were simply living disasters! Under Pedros angry rebuke, Lin En could only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart. Now was obviously not the time to ask. After reprimanding him harshly, Baron Pedro started talking about serious matters again. This time, in order to deal with those devil believers, two priests, unfortunately, died in the battle. This is indeed sad, but it is also our opportunity! In other words, there will be at least five spots open for this years Knight assessment! At this point, Baron Pedro looked at Lin En with great anticipation. The official assessment would be held in two months. If he could successfully pass it, the Pedro family might have a chance to rise again. After eating, you and Ivana will practice sparring again. Let me see how much youve improved over the past few months. Pedro said straightforwardly. Sparring? Lin En couldnt help but turn to look at Ivana, who was sitting across the table. The girl was wearing a long black dress, revealing her fair neck and collarbone. Her shoulder-length hair was tied behind her head, leaving only a red ribbon hanging on her shoulders. She looked very capable, but her eyes were extremely cold, as sharp as a knife. It will be better for me to pretend to lose later Lin En thought to himself. After all, in Lotts diary, he had never beaten Ivana once, except for when they were young, when he had the absolute advantage in strength and stamina. On the contrary, the gap was rapidly expanding. Currently, the best result was defeat within 23 moves .. Lets do it here! After dinner, Pedro led the two to the training ground in the backyard of the manor and signaled for them to start. Lin En changed into the wooden sword he used for training and assumed a standard sword-holding posture. However, the moment Pedro spoke, Ivana had already rushed over. So fast! Lin Ens pupils constricted. He only had time to raise his sword horizontally to block the attack before the wooden sword in Ivanas hand slashed down from the sky! Clang ~ The wooden swords collided with each other and unexpectedly produced a sound similar to that of metal colliding. The young girl turned her body, and as her dress swayed, a whip-like kick was already coming. Lin En dodged to the side, but Ivana was even faster. With a swing of her sword, she sent Lin Ens wooden sword flying. Then, without stopping, she swung her sword down toward Lin Ens head. The sharp sound of the wind made Lin En feel a hint of danger. This also meant that the girl had not held back in her attack! Getting hit wasnt as simple as getting injured [Raise your right hand at a 37-degree angle, grab your wrist, and snatch the sword with your backhand] Lin Ens gaze became very serious. Under the analysis of the artificial intelligence, he almost instantly saw the flaw in the girls swordplay. Facing the vertical slash from above, he did not avoid it and faced it head-on. Enough! Pedro shouted and interrupted the battle between Lin En and Ivana. The two people on the field stopped at the same time. Lin En stretched out his right hand, and the wooden sword was already hanging above his head. Pedro glared at Ivana before looking at Lin En angrily. Lott, whats wrong with you? If youre still in this state after two months, Im afraid that you wont even pass the first round of the knight assessment! Lin En silently retracted his hand, knowing that he had underestimated the other partys strength. Although Lott called himself useless in his diary, he had actually trained hard for more than ten years. Ivana, who could easily defeat him, would only be stronger! Move back to your original position and continue! Baron Pedro said gloomily, his expression extremely ugly. Ivana stood still as if she had not heard what Pedro said. On the other hand, Lin En took a few steps back and took the initiative to put some distance between them. At the same time, the AIs notification sounded in his mind. [Do you want to activate Overload Mode?] No! Lin En refused without even thinking. This wasnt a life-threatening battle, so there was no need to waste energy here. Moreover, although the analysis function of the artificial intelligence was useful, how much the info could really be used still depended on his own ability. Ivana wasnt like the Antioch or the Mage Hunter she had met before. She was far from being able to crush him. This was a suitable training The battle soon began again. With the foundation laid down by the original Carl and the experience of many life-and-death duels, Lin En successfully blocked Ivanas surprise attack this time. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 30 Translator: Lonelytree Clang ~ Clang ~ In the evening, in the backyard of the Pedro Manor, Lin En was holding a wooden sword as he struggled to block the girls continuous attacks. Even though he was mentally prepared, Ivanas ruthlessness was still beyond his expectations. She did not hold back and slashed at his vitals. Compared to practice, it was more like a battle of life and death. After the twenty-first move, the brown-haired girl once again struck the longsword in Lin Ens hand to the ground. After fighting for nearly an hour, both Lin En and Ivana had reached their limits. Their arms and shoulders, which were hidden under their clothes, were covered in bruises, and their stamina was almost exhausted. Lin En, who wasnt good at close combat, didnt manage to break Lotts record, but Pedro, who was watching from the side, didnt care. He could see that Ivanas swordsmanship had improved, so it was normal for Lott to lose. What made him even happier was that Lin En finally listened to his words. He was no longer as restrained as before when he fought, and he fought with more vigor. Stop. Thats all for today. Baron Pedro waved his hand and stopped the battle. A smile finally appeared on his gloomy face. Not bad, my son. Youve finally been enlightened. Just follow this fighting style. As long as you continue to practice diligently, you have a 70% chance of passing the test. There were two more open spots for the knight assessment this year, so the standard would definitely be lowered. In addition, he had donated a lot of money to the church, so they should be able to make some concessions. At the thought of this, Pedros mood improved a little. Then, he turned to look at Ivana and said, Ivana, your swordsmanship is great, but you can stop practicing for a while and spend your time on other things. The son of Duke Nordland is indeed obsessed with swordsmanship. However, if you show too much strength, it will push him away Pedro taught Ivana how to use the same interest to gain the attention of the dukes son and protect her pitiful self-esteem. Pedro was very satisfied with his daughter. Not only was she very pretty, but she also had excellent talent in swordsmanship. If he could use this as an opportunity to marry Duke Nordlands eldest son, then the family would have the possibility of a revival in his hands. Ivana gritted her teeth as she listened to Pedros words. Her delicate face was filled with unwillingness and hatred. However, Pedro did not notice the girls expression. After some words of guidance, he did not stay any longer. Due to the chaos caused by the devil worshippers, many important figures who were usually invisible appeared in Harbor Town. This was a very good opportunity for the Baron to befriend people of power! After the baron left, Lin En looked at the brown-haired girl in front of him with pity. To be able to have such a strong swordsmanship level at the age of sixteen, Ivana must have worked very hard. She probably wanted to win her fathers approval and change her fate. Unfortunately, Pedro had always treated his daughter as a tool to curry favor with the powerful. Perhaps after he left, Ivanas situation would be better. Lin En thought for a moment and put away the wooden sword in his hand. He deliberated over his words and prepared to say a few words of comfort to fulfill his responsibility as an older brother. He remembered from the diary that Lott was very concerned about his sister. However, before Lin En could open his mouth, Ivana had already raised her head and said coldly, Are you finally going to dispose of me? My brother? .. When the light of the full moon illuminated the night sky again, the confused Lin En was led back to his room by the servant. He thought about it for the whole journey but still could not understand what the girl meant by her last words. He didnt expect a small barons manor to have such complicated relationships. Forget it. This is not something I should care about. Lin En shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, he was only temporarily using Lotts identity and not some family mediator. Otherwise, he would definitely have a headache. In comparison, he was more concerned about the devil worshippers that the Church had captured on their way back. Lin En was unable to determine whether that person was Joni or Pigeon, or if both of them had been captured by the Holy Court. But one thing was for sure. After suffering a great loss at his hands, Antioch had already made ample preparations. A total of 3,000 guards were secretly stationed outside the port town, and it was very likely that they were targeting him. It was estimated that in a few days, the Holy Court would spread the news of the public execution of the devil worshippers after the Radiant Moon passed, attracting him to save them. Lin En thought about how he had fallen headfirst into the Holy Courts trap without any preparation and could not help but shudder. Putting everything else aside, if 1,000 crossbowmen fired at him at the same time, he would immediately become a porcupine. Breaking into the prison in advance was not a bad idea. After all, he could use transformation magic and disguise techniques to sneak in. As long as he knew exactly who the arrested was and which cell they were in, Lin En was confident that he could save them. After that, he had to consider how to escape from Harbor Town. The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. He wasnt the real Carl, and he didnt have any feelings for Joni and the others. However, they had gone through life and death together. If possible, he still planned to save them. 071, what can allow me to fight against 3,000 elite soldiers? Lin En asked in his mind. In the next moment, a list appeared in his eyes. [Dongfeng-180 missile, plasma rail gun, antimatter bomb, high-energy ray, long-range galactic warship] I only have a few days. Get me something reliable! Lin En was speechless. If he could create these things, he would have kicked the Pope out of his position and brought this dark otherworld into the Middle Ages. Under such a request, the list that was dozens of meters long was immediately reduced to a few lines. Lin En was quickly attracted by a picture on it. His mind immediately associated it with the thing he saw in the harbor shop. He actually forgot about this thing. After thinking for a moment, Lin En immediately had a plan in his mind. However, it was obviously impossible for him to do everything by himself. It was best to find some reliable allies. The cripple, Lauder The familiar name once again jumped into Lin Ens mind. This was the easiest help he could get in Harbor Town. The other party was deeply involved with the mages, and the probability of him betraying Lin En was extremely low. The remaining problem was how to find this old fox who was hiding! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 31 Translator: Lonelytree The next day, Lin En, who hadnt slept the entire night, woke up early. He casually found a gorgeous empty box and stuffed it into his arms before walking out of the room. On the spacious training ground outside the door, crisp knocking sounds rang out continuously. Lin En turned around and saw that his sister Ivana had been there for a long time. The young girl held the wooden sword in her hand and slashed at the vital spot of the target swiftly and violently. There was no hesitation at all. Drops of sweat were sliding down her forehead to her neck How hardworking Lin En sighed to himself. Due to the unpleasant experience last night, he did not say anything and walked straight away. He did not notice that Ivana, who was training hard behind him, had stopped and was looking at him with an extremely complicated expression. Why Why was he still so calm after experiencing such a thing? Ivanas expression was blank, but after recalling what Pedro had said last night, her gaze became firm again. She held the sword in her right hand and slashed horizontally again, shattering the sturdy wooden target in front of her. .. Lin En, who had already left the mansion, did not know what had happened in the mansion. After buying some necessary supplies in the market, he returned to the port shop that he had visited yesterday. Welcome to BillsAh, its Lord Lotte! The old Halfling greeted him as usual, but when he recognized Lin En, he immediately surrounded him excitedly and said eagerly. We can discuss the shipment you mentioned yesterdayIn the entire Harbor Town, there was no one more suitable to cooperate with than the Boat Gang! Lin En didnt rush to reply. He looked around the shop and said regretfully. Is Mr. Lauder still unwilling to see me? Bill quickly explained. No, no, no. I believe that Mr. Lauder definitely wants to see you! Unfortunately, he is not in Harbor Town. Even if he used the fastest messenger crow, it would take several days to send the message! If Lord Lott is worried about safety, the [Boat Gang] can offer goods of the corresponding value as collateral! The old Bill pounded his chest like a drum. Lin En pretended to hesitate for a moment before waving his hand. Alright, if that is the case, it is not unacceptable Who is in charge of the Boat Gang now? Labre, of course! Please wait a moment. Ill get someone to call him Halfling Bill said as he hurriedly ran out of the door and called a boatman who was moving the goods. He whispered a few words and returned. He stood on a small stool and poured fruit wine for Lin En. Lin En took the cup and casually put it aside. He did not have any intention of drinking it. Instead, he pointed at the metal buckets piled in the corner of the shop and asked. What are these things? They are all worthless yellow ores. A group of gold diggers dug them out from a barren mountain in Harbor Town. Halfling Bill said gloomily. Usually, only a few Apothecarists would be willing to buy this stuff, but this year, the market for the yellow ore in Vynir was already saturated, which meant that they had to keep these things until next year before they could sell them. Lord Lott, if you are interested in these yellow ores, I can give you a low price. This large bucket only costs nineteen copper coins. I heard that it is very effective in repelling insects! Halfling Bill rubbed his hands and eagerly promoted. Its alright. Its just that Ive just never seen it before and am a little curious. Lin En shook his head and replied calmly. As the two of them were chatting, a tall and burly man walked in with a few helpers. Its my honor, Mr. Lott. I heard from Bill that you have something very important to discuss with me face to face? Labre pushed open the door and entered the room. A genuine smile immediately appeared on his face. Thats right. Im preparing to rent a large ship to transport a batch of very important resources! As Lin En spoke, he took out an exquisite box from his sleeve and placed it on the table. This is the sample. I need a private place to talk to you alone! The few people present all looked at the exquisite palm-sized box in unison. Bill the Halfling guessed that there might be some kind of extremely rare gemstone inside, but he quickly dismissed the idea when he remembered that Lin En needed a big ship to store it. Labre looked very serious. Unlike Bill, he had joined the [Boat Gang] for more than ten years, and he would occasionally help the nobles deal with some shameful things. For example, Duke Nordland had been secretly selling an addictive Soul-Destroying Grass to the outside world. If he were caught by the Holy Court, they would most likely be dragged out to take the blame. Of course, risks and benefits coexisted. If the goods were delivered smoothly, the profits from this shipment would be enough for the entire Boat Gang to survive for half a year. No problem! We can talk in the side room! Labres mind was racing, but the smile on his face grew wider. Lin En put away the box and followed Labre out of the shop. They crossed more than half the street and finally stopped at an ordinary-looking house. Labre, who knew the importance of confidentiality, had a few helpers guard the door. He brought Lin En alone to a well-hidden basement. The place was very spacious. There were only a few simple tables and chairs, but they were very clean. Labre saw that Lin En had been looking at the surroundings since he entered the door. He was more and more certain of his guess, so he smiled and promised. Please take a seat, Mr. Lott. This place is very safe and quiet. No outsiders will disturb you! That makes me feel better! Lin En also smiled and pushed the box in his hand toward Labre. You can take a look first before we talk! Labre placed his hand on the box with nervousness and excitement. He was very curious about what kind of contraband was inside. Soul Destroying Grass? Heim Stone? It couldnt be a statue of an evil god, right? It was said that the nobles in the west of the Saikas Empire liked those strange things very much. However, when he opened it, Labres expression froze. Because the box was empty, there was nothing inside! Had he been played? Labre immediately sensed that something was wrong. His left hand subconsciously reached for the dagger hanging at his waist, but it was too late! The moment he opened the box, Lin En entered a temporary overload mode. His right hand quickly and accurately grabbed Labres elbow and bent his entire arm at the most precise angle. Following the sound of a dislocated joint, a heart-wrenching pain instantly filled Labres mind. However, before he could scream, his neck was grabbed, and he was slammed heavily onto the ground. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 32 Translator: Lonelytree The sudden attack was completely out of Labres expectations. He was stunned by the fall and only reacted after a long while. He questioned with anger and fear. Mr. Lott, what are you doing? The Boat Gang has never provoked the Pedro Family Dont forget. The port is our home ground. I advise you to Labre threatened him with a stern voice, but before he could finish, Lin En twisted his other arm and threw the muscular man, who had curled up into the shape of a shrimp, on the ground. I ask, you answer. Do you understand? I advise you to cooperate! Lin En squatted down and stared at Labre as he spoke directly. The tall man was already drenched in a cold sweat from the pain, but he gritted his teeth and endured the pain without making a sound. He stared at Lin En as if he wanted to swallow him alive. His mind was filled with thoughts, but he could not figure out the reason why Baron Pedros son had attacked him. Could it be that someone in the Boat Gang accidentally angered the other party? Just as he was thinking, Lin Ens voice sounded. The first questionName! Labre widened his eyes and felt insulted. Wasnt this obvious? Answer me! Lin Ens voice was very cold. After waiting for two seconds, he suddenly pulled out the dagger from the other partys waist and quickly and decisively stabbed at Labres right hand. Labre The tall man shouted at the top of his lungs. He didnt want to lose his precious right hand because of a very stupid question. Lin En did not stop. Under Labres horrified gaze, the dagger pierced into his palm. Labres back was soaked, but the pain he expected did not come. He looked down and realized that the dagger was stuck between his fingers. You only have one second to answer each question. There wont be a next time! Lin En said coldly, and then he asked the next question. Gender! Male! Labre gritted his teeth and replied, realizing the man in front of him was a lunatic. Place of originYes, its also your birthplace! Lyn kept asking Labre all kinds of questions. At first, Labre could answer them without thinking. Then, the questions became more and more difficult, from the small things he did every day to the trade routes of the Boat Gang. If Labre hesitated for a moment, he would break one of his fingers. In just a few minutes, Lin En had already broken six of his fingers. It was so painful that Labre was in a daze. Alright, since you forgot which foot was the one that stepped out of the door first three days ago, Ill ask you a simple question. Lin En sighed helplessly. Then, he suddenly changed his tone and asked. Where is the cripple Lauder? Hes Labre subconsciously wanted to speak, but he stopped in the next moment and shook his head in horror. I I dont know. Told you, you should cooperate with me! Lin En sighed helplessly. In fact, he was not good at interrogating people. He studied all these the night before. Since Labre didnt want to cooperate, he had no choice but to use a more radical method. Lin Ens eyes narrowed. The entire Boat Gang was formed by a group of pirates who had turned over a new leaf. According to Labres confession, in addition to running ships and transporting goods, they would also organize various illegal activities in private. For example, pretending to be pirates to rob ships, human trafficking, transporting contraband, killing and fighting, and so onIf it were in his previous life, the things that Labre had done, even dying a hundred times, would not be enough to appease the anger of the people! Have you heard of skinning? Lin En asked slowly. Skinning? Labre shuddered, and then he heard Lin En continue. First, I will cut down from the spine and split the skin on the back into two halves. Then, I will slowly use the knife to cut down along the veins of the muscles. The action must be fast and complete before the target loses blood and dies Lin En continued to explain the ancient torture of a certain country to Labre. The description was very vivid and detailed, even to the point of how to cut and how much blood would be lost. Every step needed to be completed in a few minutes. Labre was so scared that he collapsed to the ground. He had no doubt that this lunatic in front of him would skin him alive. Lord Lott, I really dont know where Leader Lauder went. Is that so? But I heard that youre the most trusted subordinate of the cripple, Lauder! Lin En sneered. In fact, Mister Lauder never trusts anyone Labre explained in fear. I only know that he left the harbor town three days ago Its okay if you dont want to say it. We have a lot of time to experiment! Lin En stood up and patted the dust off his pants. When he was looking for interrogation techniques last night, he saw many interesting and harmless interrogation methods. Now was the time to try them out! Half an hour later, Labre had collapsed to the ground. He was on the verge of breaking down under the mental and physical torture. He told everything he knew to Lin Ens inquiry. He even revealed that he had once stolen an entire ships cargo and disguised it as a shipwreck. However, Labre had no idea about Lauders whereabouts. After experimenting with several ways to torture his mind, Lin En had to admit that Lauder was probably not pretending. According to the information Labre provided, Lauder left two days ago, which was also the day after the ambush on Ur Town. At the same time, the [Drunkard] Tavern that he had been to was raided by the Holy Church, and Old York went missing. It was very likely that at that time, the cripple Lauder received the news and hid in fear. Only a few higher-ups of the [Boat Gang] knew that the other party was not in Harbor Town. It seems that your identity as the most capable assistant is just a cover! Lin En looked at Labre, who had collapsed to the ground, and shook his head helplessly. Labre did know a lot about the secret of the Boat Gang, but he had very limited information about someone who had been secretly transporting supplies to Grimrelle. He only knew that every year on the first day of the Radiant Moon, Lauder would personally be responsible for the transportation of some of the big ships. Labre didnt know where these ships led to. Lin En pondered for a long time. The caution and cunningness of the other party were completely out of his expectations. Lauder had probably already prepared for the possibility of the higher-ups of the [Boat Gang] betraying or being captured. However, it was impossible for Lauder to cross the sea by himself. In other words, there would definitely be some core members of the [Boat Gang] who were in charge of this matterThe rest of the outer circle members would act as cover, listen to Labres orders, and be abandoned in the moment of danger. Lin En recalled the names and histories of the leaders of the Boat Gang that he had learned from Labre. Everyone seemed to be a spy set up by Lauder. As he was thinking, a thought suddenly popped up in his mind. Since he couldnt find him, he might as well let Lauder take the initiative to find him If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 33 Translator: Lonelytree At the thought of this, Lin En looked down at Labre and asked. In Harbor Town, who do you have the worst relationship with? Its [Black Hand] Bob Labre didnt understand why Lin would ask such a question, but he still explained the conflict between the two of them. Very good. Ill borrow your clothes! Lin En did not hesitate to move his hand and forcefully ripped off Labres clothes. The tall and sturdy man subconsciously thought that the demon in front of him was going to use the cruel skinning method on him. He desperately stuck his body to the ground. In the end, the helpless Lin En had no choice but to knock him out. After changing his clothes, he stared at Labres face and activated magic transformation. This was the Shaping Spell that he had learned from Basic Magic and Its Uses. It could change a mages physical appearance. Barker, who had died at the hands of Antioch, had once used this spell to transform into a giant bear, temporarily delaying the enemys movements. However, this spell was not omnipotent. Not only did it require a thorough understanding of the transformed creature, but it also involved a variety of risks. There were many examples of mages who failed to learn Shaping Magic in the book. Some of them made mistakes, some couldnt change back, and some died from the backlash. It could be said that the Mages who dared to learn Shapeshifting Magic were all bold and unafraid of death. Lin Ens understanding of biology had always been good. His database had a complete three-dimensional model of the human body. His grasp of the skin, muscles, blood, internal organs, and even the internal cells was clear. He could avoid some unexpected situations to a great extent. Of course, compared to Lott, whose body size, age, and hair color were extremely similar to him, his disguise as Labre only had a 90% similarity. It was enough to deal with some unexpected situations! Lin En casually wiped the dust off his face, tied up the unconscious Labre, and stuffed him into the bag in the basement. Then, he walked out. Damn you, Bob! Lin En cursed as he walked out of the room. A few boatmen who were on guard saw Lin Ens angry appearance and carefully asked. Boss Labre, did the negotiation fail? The other party is only willing to pay 60 Saikas gold coins for a large ship of goods! Lin En was furious. Its all that bastard Bobs fault. He already contacted the Pedro family. In order to snatch our business, Bob was willing to help them transport goods at a very low price. Upon hearing this, the helpers present were filled with righteous indignation. One had to know that the cost of a large ship going back and forth was at least 50 Saikas gold coins. This did not include the expenses of the crew at sea. With this little money, wouldnt everyone have made a wasted trip? Black Hand Bob and his workers had never been on good terms with the Boat Gang. They usually made things difficult for them. However, they didnt expect that they would go so far this time. Bobs gang would rather lose money just to steal business from them. This was purely disgusting Lets go. Bring some people to find him! Lin En waved his hand and shouted loudly. He gathered dozens of people and walked towards the dock with great fanfare. At the same time, on a huge sailboat, [Black Hand] Bob was waving his whip and scolding a few workers who wanted to slack off. When he saw Lin En rushing in angrily, he frowned and said unhappily. Labre, why did you bring so many people here? Lin En couldnt be bothered to talk nonsense with him. He went up and directly knocked the dumbfounded Bob to the ground. The laborers on the sailing ship were stunned on the spot, but the men brought by Lin En had already rushed up and immediately started to fight. The originally calm dock instantly turned into chaos. The sounds of shouting and smashing were endless. A few minutes later, a sharp shout was heard. City guards, the city guards are here! Lin En and the workers on the ship stopped their actions at the same time because a dozen armored guards with sharp blades had surrounded the ship. Lin En raised his hands to signal for everyone to give up resisting. There was no trace of worry on his face. This was because the captain of the guards of Port Town, Tilis, was an old acquaintance of Labre. When he had stolen the cargo the last time, he had reaped a lot of benefits! What is going on? Tilis strode onto the sailboat and looked around at the goods scattered on the ground and the laborers lying on the ground. He turned to look at Lin En and questioned him in dissatisfaction. Sir Tilis, these people barged in for no reason and overturned the goods stored here without any reason. They even attacked us Bob, who had one of his teeth broken, shouted angrily. He felt wronged and still could not understand why he was beaten. Its just a small conflict, Lord Tilis, and many people present can testify that Bob started it! Lin En smiled and took a few steps forward. He stuffed a small bag of coins into Tilis hands. The hundreds of boatmen at the dock shouted loudly, drowning out Bob and the others weak rebuttal. In Harbor Town, the Black Hands power was far inferior to the Boat Gangs. If it werent for the fact that Bob had an Earl backing him up, which made the cripple Lauder wary, he would have been kicked out of the dock long ago. Arrest them all! Tilis was well aware of the conflict and friction between the two gangs in Harbor Town. After weighing the sincerity of Lin En, he quickly classified the conflict as a fight. According to the laws of the Saikas Empire, those who gathered together to cause trouble would be whipped ten times! .. Hiss ~ This bastard really delivered the whipping Half an hour later, Lin En walked out of the dock with a frown. He was very depressed. He had overestimated the relationship between Labre and Tilis. The other party did not show any mercy at all. The ten whips hurt like hell. Lin En only hoped that the whipping was not in vain. He had already done everything he could. According to the cautious and cunning personality of the cripple Lauder, he guessed that the other partys hiding place was not too far away, and he would constantly be paying attention to the movements in the port town. And what Lauder was most worried about was attracting the attention of the Church. Therefore, Lin En planned this conflict, drew the city guards over, and controlled the intensity of the brawl. He kept the cause of the conflict to be the difference in interests between the gangs. If nothing went wrong, this matter would soon reach Lauders ears. Labre was the number two person in the [Boat Gang], and other than Lauder, no one else could punish him. It was easy to guess what Lauder would do next. If someone else made a mistake, Labre would be the one who came to deliver the reprimand, but if the person who made the mistake was Lauders trusted subordinate Lord Labre, Mr. Lauder is looking for you. Please follow me. A few minutes later, an ordinary-looking boatman suddenly whispered into his ear. Alright! Lin Ens lips curled into a smile. As expected! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 34 Translator: Lonelytree Under the guidance of the boatman, Lin En left the noisy dock, crossed a few streets, and stopped in front of an abandoned house in the north of the city. Please come in, Lord Labre. Mister Lauder is waiting for you inside. The boatman gestured with his hand. Lin En nodded, pushed the door open, and walked in. Only then did he realize that the dilapidated scene outside was just a disguise. There was actually a different world inside the house. The surrounding walls were all made of thick and heavy stones. Many expensive oil paintings and sculptures were hung on the smooth mirror-like walls, and the air was filled with a light fragrance of perfume. In stark contrast to this elegant environment, there were strong men standing on both sides of the room with large axes in their hands. They stared at Lin En, who had entered the door like they were looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. The cripple, Lauder, was standing in front of the long table. He looked to be in his fifties, with a head full of white hair. His body was thin and hunched, and the most eye-catching thing was naturally his wooden leg. The moment he saw Lin En, the anger in Lauders heart immediately rose, and he angrily reprimanded him. Labre, are you crazy? I have told you not to cause any trouble for me in the near future But you actually fought with Bob at the port today for a shipment of goods. Do you know that the Holy Court might have noticed us now? In the past three days, two batches of ships have already been detained Lauder cursed in pain, but he soon realized that something was wrong with Labre. Under his criticism, Labre didnt show any fear or panic. Instead, he was getting closer and closer to him. Wait a minuteYoure not Labre! Lauders mind was filled with thoughts, and he immediately realized this point. He took a few steps back with a terrified expression, looked at the guards beside him, and ordered loudly. Stop him! Anyone who could enter this room was a trusted aide that Lauder had handpicked out from thousands of people. Therefore, upon hearing the order, the strong men guarding the surroundings did not hesitate at all. They raised the huge axes in their hands. [Beginning overload mode, the time limit is three seconds!] Just as the axe blade was about to hit him, Lin En silently chanted in his mind. In an instant, all the positions and movements in the room turned into data and appeared in his mind. Lin En casually dodged a strong mans ambush and snatched the axe from his hand. He kicked the man away and then turned around to swing the axe. He slammed the back of the axe into the stomach of an unlucky man. Then, he charged forward with the axe and quickly knocked down the remaining guards. Taking advantage of this moment, Lauder had already flipped over the long table blocking his way. The wooden leg on his right was even more agile than a real leg. With a whooshing sound, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters in two or three steps. The cripple, LauderHe actually ran very fast! Such a strange scene stunned Lin En for a moment. Fortunately, he immediately reacted. He raised his hand, and several crystal clear ice blades appeared in the air. At the same time, Lauder also felt a sense of deterrence coming from behind him, but he ignored it because the secret passage was right in front of him. He only needed to reach out his hand to touch it. However, the ice blade was even faster. It hit his right prosthetic leg, and Lauder, who had lost his balance, fell to the ground in a sorry state. Then, another [Ice Blade] flew over and nailed his robe. Try to keep running! Lin En approached step by step and said coldly. In order to see Lauder, he had put in a lot of effort these past few days, so he naturally couldnt let Lauder escape. However, Lin En soon realized that his words were more or less like the words of a villain. Then, he changed his tone and explained. In fact, Im here to save you, Mr. Lauder! Lauder the cripple felt the cold air coming from his body, then he looked at the kind-looking Lin En and swallowed hard. Alright, he believed it for now! .. After a friendly exchange, the small misunderstanding from before was resolved. Lauder called over a few of his subordinates to tidy up the messy hut and then invited Lin En to sit down. Sir Mage, why did you seek me out? Lauder carefully asked. Of course, Im here to save you! Lin En said without hesitation. As far as I know, the Church has already sent 3,000 guards into the Port Town. They are probably here for the Boat Gang! That might not be the case Lauder shook his head. Of course, he had also received this news, but he didnt agree with Lin Ens judgment. Just three days ago, Archbishop Anthioc of Nordland led his men to raid Ur Town. They encountered a powerful Mage and only managed to repel him after paying a heavy price. These three thousand guards should be used to guard against that Mage. Lauder suddenly looked at Lin En as a guess appeared in his mind. Thats right. I was the one who fought with that archbishop! Lin En nodded, not intending to hide anything. Seeing that Lin En had admitted it, Lauder couldnt help but be speechless. From the information he had received, although Bishop Antioch had successfully repelled the Mage, he had also suffered incurable injuries. It was rumored that the place where the two sides fought was directly burned into a white land. The terrifying flames had not been extinguished until now It could be seen how powerful and strange this spell was Could it be that the person sitting in front of him was a Great Mage? No, that was not possible. Lauder quickly rejected this conjecture. He had once witnessed the power of a Great Mage. He could even temporarily freeze the Great Whirlpool, known as the [Eye of Death], when he used his full strength. If he had such power, then the one who had escaped back then should have been Bishop Antioch. In view of this, Lauder immediately determined that the other party should be a powerful third-circle Mage! Lin En didnt know what Lauder was thinking and continued to explain. If you think that the Churchs fanfare is only aimed at me, then you are too stupid. The real goal of Antioch was to find the sea route to the land of the mages. Otherwise, the archbishop would not have come to Port Town. In addition, I received another piece of news. On the way to the port town, Antioch captured a few mage apprentices. Theyre all Krus disciples, and they know that this route is related to the [Boat Gang]. The Church hasnt made a move yet, so they probably havent gotten enough information from them yet. You dont have much time left! Lin En said solemnly. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 35 Translator: Lonelytree Hearing Lin Ens words, Lauders expression immediately changed. He secretly cursed Kru in his heart. He had actually revealed such important information to a few acolytes and implicated himself. He didnt think that Lin En was lying to him. After all, the movements of the Holy Court in the past few days were an extremely obvious signal. It was precisely because he was worried about this that he chose to hide behind the scenes and observe the situation. He was prepared to escape at any time, but he did not expect to be caught. The Boat Gang has been operating in Port Town for many years, so you should be well informed. Do you know who the Holy Court captured? Lin En asked expectantly. Lauder shook his head hesitantly and replied rather helplessly. The Boat Gang is being watched very closely now, and I know very little. Im afraid that the archbishop has blocked the news. Now, only the priests of the port town have the right to access such confidential information. It was not easy to corrupt and control a priest. These people possessed powerful divine spells, usually had firm beliefs, and did not lack money. They were all very tough nuts to crack. Therefore, even though the Boat Gang had been operating in Harbor Town for decades, he usually avoided these people and tried not to have any contact with the clerics of the Holy Church. Lin En couldnt help but frown. He originally wanted to obtain information from Lauder, but he didnt expect Lauder not to know anything. This was completely beyond his expectations. Sir Mage, are you planning to rescue those captured apprentices? Lauder probed. Thats right. This is also very important to you, isnt it? Lin En said casually. Im afraid that will be very difficult. There are guards everywhere in Port Town now, and they might not be locked up in prison at the port. Even if you are lucky enough to rescue them, you wont be able to escape Port Town. Lauder shook his head and retorted. Instead of taking this risk, why dont we think of a way to kill them? That way, the difficulty will be much lower! Since the other party knew the secret of the Boat Gang, it was necessary to silence them. Usually, killing people was easier than saving people! Lin En wasnt surprised by Lauders ruthlessness. In this dark alternate world, life was indeed nothing, not to mention that this involved the secret of the Land of Mages. However, Lin En didnt agree with the other partys opinion and sneered. Mr. Lauder, are you still fantasizing that after this matter is over, the Boat Gang will be able to live in peace and continue to accumulate wealth in Port Town? Since Antioch had chosen Harbor Town as their base, it meant that they had already found some clues. Even if Pigeon and Joni were dead, they would be able to find Lauder sooner or later. After all, most of the cargo transportation in Harbor Town was related to the Boat Gang! Lauders expression became very ugly. He could naturally think of this, but he was unwilling to admit it. He had been in Harbor Town for a full twenty years. It could be said that his life was rooted there. Youre a smart man, Mr. Lauder. Our only way to survive now is to cross the Sea of Fog by boat and head to the Land of Mages. Otherwise, with what youve done, no matter where you hide, the Church will find you! Lin En said straightforwardly. You can still take a portion of your accumulated wealth with you when you cross the sea, but if you wait for Antioch to make the first move, you wont even be able to survive! Lauder looked deeply at Lin En. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he sighed helplessly. Its too late to go out to sea now! Harbor Town had already begun to control the cargo ships entering and leaving strictly. There were originally two large ships that were transporting goods to the capital of the Empire today, but they were both detained. So fast? Lin En paused for a moment. It seemed that the situation was worse than he had imagined, but he quickly calmed down and asked. But you always have a way to solve it, dont you? In the past few days in Harbor Town, in order to find this old fox, he was almost confused by all kinds of true and false news. If it werent for his Shapeshifting Magic, he really wouldnt have been able to find the other party. With such a cautious person, Lin En didnt believe that Lauder would allow himself to be trapped in the Harbor Town, and it was impossible for him not to make any preparations. Lin En quickly recalled all the information he had gathered over the past few days. Since the port was in a semi-sealed state, only the warships responsible for patrolling the sea could leave the port freely during this period! Holy Spirit, Heavens Vault, GuardianWhich ship has your men? Lin En asked curiously. Lauders face twitched. He didnt expect that Lin En would be able to guess this. He even suspected that one of his trusted aides had betrayed him, so he could only bite the bullet and admit it. Its Heavens Vault! Thats good enough! Lin En was amazed by Lauders method. He actually managed to take control of a warship. He was just trying to trick Lauder. Lauder said angrily, Its not as easy as you think. Although the captain of Heavens Vault is one of my men, the ship needs to report for verification every time it leaves the port. Once it diverges from the route, Im afraid it will be discovered by the sentry very soon. In the Sea of Fog, their warships could only rely on long-range archery or close combat. However, there were priests on the enemys ships. With a few divine spells, even the sturdiest ship would be torn to pieces. Moreover, it was not easy to move people and materials on a large scale. You dont have to worry about that. When we crossed the sea, they didnt have time to care about us anymore. Lin En said confidently. I have a plan. If it goes well, no matter how many troops there are, they will no longer be a threat. However, this will require the help of the Boat Gang Lin En looked at Lauder and waited for his response. The entire Boat Gang had more than a thousand boatmen. Even if they were just a motley crew, if they could be used, they would be a huge force. Youd better not rely on them to fight against the Churchs guards Lauder sighed. Although the Boat Gang had a lot of people, most of them were just making a living under his hands. It was fine to engage in gang fights on normal days, but if they were really dragged out to fight with the churchs army, half of them would probably betray them on the spot before the fight even started! Dont worry, I just need them to do some minor things. Lin En took out a piece of parchment from his sleeve and pushed it in front of Lauder. Can they help collect these things? The more, the better! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 36 Translator: Lonelytree Lauder curiously took the parchment and looked at it a few times. A surprised expression appeared on his face. It wasnt that the things that Lin En was looking for were very precious. On the contrary, the goatskin parchment listed raw materials that were easy to collect and even trash that couldnt be sold. Can you tell me what these things are for? Lauder asked in confusion. Lin En didnt answer directly. Instead, he suddenly asked. Have you ever seen fireworks? Mr. Lauder? Whats that? Lauder was stunned for a moment and shook his head in confusion. Something that can send the entire city guards into the sky. I guarantee that it will be the most beautiful scenery you have ever seen! Lin En said with a smile. Lauders expression froze for a moment, and his face was filled with disbelief. The port town originally had a guard of eight hundred men, and Bishop Antioch had then transferred three thousand elite guards from Nordland. He could not imagine what kind of power could destroy such a huge army in such a short time. Could it be that the materials were needed to set up some kind of powerful array? Lauder immediately thought of this possibility. He had once heard from Kru that some mages who were proficient in alchemy could amplify the power of a certain spell through a magic circle. If that was the case, it was not as if they had no chance of winning. Thinking of this, Lauder no longer had the mood to pursue the matter. This was because, to Mages, the secrets of magic would usually not be revealed to the outside world. Other than these raw materials, I also need a map of the port town, the patrol route of the city guards, and the most important thing Lin En paused for a moment and said solemnly. I want to know the appearance, personality, and habits of every clergyman in Harbor Town. The more detailed, the better! The cripple Lauder pondered for a while and did not reply for a long time. The map and the patrol routes of the city guards were easy to get, but it was not easy to find out the background of those priests. Sometimes, if you want to live, you have to pay the price, right? Lin En reminded. Okay! I can give you everything you want, but I want to know how you plan to save those mage apprentices. Lauder gritted his teeth. Now that the port had been sealed off by the Church, they had to create enough chaos to escape successfully. Lin En didnt keep him in suspense anymore and explained the entire plan. He detailed the part that the Boat Gang would be responsible for. After listening to Lin Ens description, Lauders back couldnt help but break out in cold sweat. However, to his relief, the most dangerous rescue operation in the entire plan was personally handled by Lin En. The [Boat Gang] was only responsible for the prep work. Most importantly, he wouldnt be involved from the beginning to the end. In other words, in most cases, he was in a safe area. Then I wish us a happy cooperation! Lin En stretched out his hand, and Lauder was no exception. Their hands quickly clasped together. A slight tingling sensation suddenly surged in his heart. Lauder subconsciously pulled his arm back. He lowered his head to take a look and saw that there was a fiery mark on the back of his hand. What is the meaning of this? Lauder held the back of his hand and questioned sternly. Lin En slowly retracted his hand and said with a smile. I heard Labre mention that you never trust anyone around you That is a very good habit! Coincidentally, Im the same! Lin En looked as if he had met a kindred spirit. Lauders face darkened, and he was already cursing Labre in his heart. This flame mark reminded him of the tragedy outside Ur Town. An intelligence agent he sent was sentenced to death because he accidentally got caught in a flame. Even if he jumped into the river, he could not avoid the fate of being devoured by the white hellfire! Oh right, your subordinate Labre was thrown into a side room in the port. This is the internal affairs of the Boat Gang, so I wont interfere. As Lin En spoke, he stood up and said goodbye. After Lin En left, Lauders suppressed emotions finally erupted. He furiously swept the expensive vases and utensils on the table to the ground. The guards outside heard the commotion and immediately rushed in. Then, they stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do as they watched their leader go crazy in the house. After venting for a few minutes, Lauder panted heavily as he sat in his seat and looked at the guards in front of him. The few of you, bring Labre back immediately! I want to skin him myself! Lauder gritted his teeth and said. .. By the time Lin En walked out of the shabby house, the midday sun was already hanging high above his head. After successfully persuading the cripple, with the help of the entire Boat Gang, Lin En felt relieved. At least now, he didnt need to fight alone, and he had a 60 C 70% chance of saving Pigeon and Joni. As for the magic imprint he left on Lauders hand, it was actually just a cover. In fact, it had no effect. However, Lin En knew that he had already displayed part of his strength in the battle outside Ur Town. This was undoubtedly a form of deterrence! For someone like Lauder, even if Lin En told him the truth about the mark, the other party would never believe him. Instead, Lauder would think Lin En was toying with him. This was exactly what Lin En wanted to achieve. After all, Lauder would remain behind the scene for the rescue mission. They suffered different levels of risks, which was a big taboo in cooperation! Therefore, some balancing measures were naturally necessary! In the next two days, the news that the court would publicly execute the devil worshippers after the Radiant Moon had spread throughout the entire harbor town. Almost everyone was discussing this topic. Lin En confirmed his previous judgment. Other than practicing swordsmanship with Ivana, he spent the rest of his time dealing with the raw materials that were transported over. In 72 hours, he had cast the [Basic Material Deconstruction] thousands of times. He was about to collapse. Every time he returned to the mansion, the butler would look at him with a strange gaze. Once, the butler could not help but persuade him earnestly not to exhaust his body at such a young age. Lin En just casually brushed it off. He couldnt find another suitable reason to explain why he always stayed out all night. In any case, the one who would face humiliation, in the end, was Lott. What did it have to do with him? Things were going so smoothly, thanks to Baron Pedros frequent absence from the mansion. He was busy attending all kinds of noble banquets. Amidst this orderly and busy schedule, Harbor Town welcomed the last night of the Radiant Moon phenomenon. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 37 Translator: Lonelytree When the night fell, the bustling port town was already immersed in silence and peace. The bright full moon rose from the sea level, and a faint light spread down as if it had covered the entire harbor town with a layer of fine silver yarn. At this moment, Lin En was sitting on the top floor of the Pedro House, looking down at the entire town. He did not know if it was an illusion, but the port seemed to be particularly quiet today. He could not hear the slightest sound of insects. This abnormality made him smell a hint of danger. 071, report to me the energy reserves. After putting the diary away, Lin En asked. [Energy remaining: 40.2%] Unfortunately, that is still too low Four full moons had increased 071s energy reserves by about 30%. This was already very fast, but that could only maintain the overload mode for about 200 seconds. It was only in this state that he could unleash the full power of the White Phosphorescence Fire! Although he felt uneasy, he did not plan to change his plan. Tonight was his only chance to save Pigeon and Joni! After all, the sea route to Grimrelle would only open on Radiant Moon, and tomorrow would be the day of the public execution. Lin En took out Lotts diary and placed it on the corner of the table. After today, regardless of success or failure, he would no longer be able to stay in Port Town. He would have nothing to do with Lott anymore. This diary would be his last present to Baron Pedro and Ivana. Although he did not expect it to change anything, it was the only thing he could do. After packing up, Lin En walked out of the room alone, recalling the information collected by the Boat Gang. AdrianHe was a priest who had just been transferred to Port Town. He was the right-hand man of Bishop Antioch. He was born into a noble family and was the champion of the last Nordland Knight Assessment. He had decent swordsmanship. The most important thing was that the other partys work and rest were very regular. Every night at this time, he would definitely go out. His whereabouts were unknown, and he was suspected to be attending a banquet of some noble. As for the rescue plan, Lin En had thought of several plans. The smoothest one was to capture and replace Adrian. Not only could he directly ask who the captured people was and where they were being held, but Adrians identity as the bishops right-hand man was also extremely useful. When the full moon hung high in the sky, the people of the Boat Gang would cause trouble at the dock and chase away all the unrelated people. They would also use the white phosphorous powder that he had prepared in advance to set fire to the place. Once this kind of inextinguishable hellfire spread, it was definitely not something that could be solved by a few hundred garrisons. It was his signature magic. At that time, whether it was to quell the flames or to capture him, there was a high chance that the Church would personally make a move or even mobilize the elite guards hidden in the dark. A large number of goods piled up on the dock had been quietly replaced with special black gunpowder by the [Boat Gang]. Once it was detonated, both the warships docked at the dock, and the reinforcements would be instantly blown up! It would be best if they could kill Antioch as well. Even if they couldnt, the archbishop wouldnt be able to return anytime soon. At the same time, he would use the identity of Adrian to enter the place where Joni and the others were imprisoned. He could use the chaotic situation in the port town as an excuse to pass on the archbishops order and transfer the prisoners to a safer place. After they came out, Lauders trusted subordinates would be in charge of receiving them. Of course, this was under the assumption that everything went smoothly. There might be countless unexpected situations along the way. For example, he might be exposed when he disguised himself as Adrian to enter the prison or the guards were not willing to listen to his orders. Then, he could only rely on his own strength to solve the problem! The worst-case scenario would be that Antioch chose to stay put and watch the hellfire spread rapidly at the dock. Then Lin En would have no choice but to put down the flames to prevent a large number of ordinary residents from getting involved. If the flames were not controlled, the entire Harbor Town would turn into a sea of fire. Lin En was trying to figure out what might happen in his mind. Suddenly, an unpleasant creaking sound came from the corridor ahead. The alert Lin En immediately stopped his footsteps and looked up. Soon, he saw the figure at the end of the corridor. The brown-haired girl stood upright in the shadows, holding a long blade in her hand. As she walked, her reddish-black clothes looked very strange under the illumination of the silver moon. Ivana, what are you doing here? Lin En asked in confusion. At the same time, he pressed his hand on the hilt of his sword. The other partys room should be on the second floor. Why do you think? The brown-haired girl asked in a low voice. Why is it that no matter how outstanding I am or how hard I work, Father will never approve of me? You cant even pass the Knight assessment. You fail again and again, but you can always easily get everything I want Ivana lowered her head, her voice filled with uncontrollable anger. She gritted her teeth as if she was trying her best to suppress her anger. But soon, the girls expression calmed down again, and her tone was very cold. My brother, you are an obstacle to my progress Lin Ens pupils contracted. As soon as he finished speaking, Ivana had already rushed forward with a thin blade in her hand. Clang ~ As the metal weapons clashed, Lin En drew the steel sword at his waist and blocked the thin blade in the air. However, he could clearly feel that the girls strength and speed were much stronger than when they were sparring. Clearly, this was her true strength! Ivanas dark golden eyes flashed with coldness and killing intent. The thin blade turned into a cold light that cut through the air and slashed at Lin En again. You always have this indifferent look on your face Tell me, why didnt you tell Father about this? You clearly know that Ive always wanted to kill you! With every word that Ivana said, the speed at which she brandished her thin blade became even faster. She stared at her brother with a complicated expression If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 38 Translator: Lonelytree Lin En blocked Ivanas attack with his backhand and still did not answer her question. Because he was already confused by the complicated relationship between the siblings. Lotts diary did not mention this. The sound of swords clashing rang out in the quiet manor. Normally, it would have attracted the attention of the butler and servants, but now, there was no one there. This was also the reason why Lin En was not in a hurry to use Overload Mode or magic again. Is it strange? Father is not in the manor tonight. I have lured all the servants away. They will only know that the devil believer wanted by the Holy Court has barged into the manor tonight Ivana was like a mad demon, and her blade was like the wind as she kept slashing at Lyns sword, as if she wanted to vent all the anger and unwillingness she had accumulated. Lin Ens expression was a little strange because the devil believer that the girl mentioned seemed to be him Boom ~~ Just as the two of them were fighting, a sudden explosion sounded from afar. Through the window sill on the third floor, a faint fire appeared on the west side of Harbor Town. How could it be so fast? Lin Ens expression changed. It was not the time to act yet. Could it be that the people from the Boat Gang couldnt hold it in and made the first move? Where are you looking at? My brother? Taking advantage of the distraction, Ivana used a spinning slash to send the longsword in his hand flying, stabbing it straight into the crack in the wall. Immediately after, the brown-haired girl raised her sword and slashed down again! Die! Ivana muttered to herself. Her dark golden eyes stared at Lin En, but there was not a trace of fear on his face. Why? Why wasnt he afraid of death? The brown-haired girl revealed a hesitant expression. All these years, no matter how bad her attitude was, the man in front of her would only look at her with an especially pitiful gaze. But she never needed charity. She would take what she wanted herself! All sorts of thoughts flashed through the girls mind. On the other side, Lin En, who felt threatened, had already stretched out his arm. This moment seemed to be a replay of their first sparring battle. But this time, no one was there to stop it. With a sharp wind sound, the slender blade had already reached the top of Lin Ens head! However, Lin Ens movements were even faster. He reached out his right hand and grabbed Ivanas wrist at a strange angle! Then, he twisted it with all his might. A soft sound of bones dislocating echoed in the quiet corridor. Outside the window, the bright moonlight and the rising flames intertwined, forming a devilish picture. Lin En took the opportunity to raise his leg and kick at Ivanas abdomen. Bang ~ With a dull thud, the girls body leaned back and crashed heavily into the wall. How was this possible? Ivana struggled to stand up again, a trace of blood slowly seeping out of the corner of her mouth. She did not care about the pain from her right wrist and abdomen and looked at Lin En in disbelief. She had already used all his strength, but she was actually knocked to the ground so easily. Ivana found it hard to accept this fact. Her left hand, which was still intact, held the sword and rushed over again. Sorry, my time is limited, Ivana Lin En dodged Ivanas horizontal slash and grabbed the thin blade with his backhand. He elbowed the girl to the ground again and stabbed the blade at the girls fair neck. Ivanas pupils constricted. She could only watch as the silver-white sword got closer and closer to her, and her mind went blank. Am I going to die? The girl slowly closed her eyes. Thinking back to how she had worked so hard, but in the end, she had to gamble everything to please the son of a duke, she felt that it was especially ridiculous. Perhaps this way, she would be free from this pain. Ding ~ The sound of the sword tip touching the floor rang in her ears. Ivana opened her eyes in a daze and saw that Lin En was taking out a leather rope from behind and tying up her hands and feet. Arent you going to kill me? Ivana looked at her familiar yet unfamiliar brother in front of her in a daze and asked in confusion. Theres no need. After today, you will never see me againI think this should be to your liking. Lin En explained casually. He dragged the rope that he had prepared for Adrian and threw Ivana into his room. He wasnt the real Lott, and he couldnt deal with such a complicated sibling relationship. However, since Lott was willing to end this complication by committing suicide, Lin En naturally didnt intend to interfere. He also understood where Ivanas hatred came from. She tried hard but could not resist her fate. She was destined to be a sacrifice for the revival of the Pedro family from the moment she was born. However, the other party had clearly found the wrong target for their hatred. What really made the two of them suffer was Baron Pedros stubbornness and the foolish feudal system of the Saikas Empire. Since she thought she was smart enough to transfer away the butler and servants in the mansion, she would stay here and reflect on herself. After tonight, everything that happened to the Pedro family would have nothing to do with him. Lin En turned around and was about to leave. Behind him, Ivanas voice rang out again. Why? You have such strength, but you cant pass the Knights assessment. Even the sparring with me Is it because you pity me? Ivana maintained her remaining self-esteem and questioned him in embarrassment and anger. Too small, IvanaLin En turned his head and looked at the girl who had fallen to the ground in a sorry state. Your talent in swordsmanship is very good, much better than anyone Ive ever seen. However, your vision is limited to a small port town and a baron who cant even inherit his territory. Outside the port town is the Nordland Territory. Outside the Nordland Territory is the Saikas Empire. Outside the empire is an even wider world There were magic and divine arts in this world and countless secrets waiting for people to explore. Forget it. You probably wont understand. Without waiting for Ivanas reply, Lin En shook his head. To most of the inhabitants of this world, a town, a village, and a family were everything. This matter had nothing to do with him. Ivana stared at Lin Ens back with a complicated expression until the door was tightly shut. The girl was silent for a moment. Suddenly, she lowered her head and bit the cowhide rope that bound her hands, tearing it with all her might. However, the rope made of special materials was very tough. Just using her teeth was useless. As she struggled, the girls legs slammed into the table leg beside her. The black book on the table fell to the ground and rolled all the way to Ivanas side. The brown-haired girl froze on the spot. The words on the page were very scribbled, but Ivana recognized them at a glance as her brother Lotts handwriting. [Maybe without me, everything will be fine] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 39 Translator: Lonelytree At midnight, in Harbor Town, the people who had been sleeping soundly were awakened by the fierce fire and the noisy crows. FireIts on fire Help! Someone save me! After more than ten years of peace, the residents of Harbor Town, who were suddenly attacked, immediately fell into chaos. The streets were in chaos, and screams and shouts resounded in every corner of the town. At this moment, Lin En was standing on the roof of a house, his eagle-like eyes looking in the direction of the fire. This was the first-circle spell, [Griffins Farsightedness]. It could allow a mage to have the accurate long-distance vision of a griffin for a short period of time. In the past few days in Harbor Town, apart from collecting intelligence and making black gunpowder, Lin En did not neglect his study of new magic. He had already flipped through the book Basic Magic and its Uses . Is it Joni and the pigeon? Lin En muttered to himself as he stared at the flock of gray crows and the figure leaping in the fire. Did they escape already? Wait a minute Lin En soon noticed that something was wrong. The two mages did not look like they had been tortured. Perhaps They didnt escape. Instead, they were preparing to enter the harbor town prison to save people! Lin En instantly thought of this possibility and frowned. Before tonights operation, he had thought of dozens of possible unexpected situations that could happen. He had even predicted that the Holy Court would set up traps in the port town tonight, waiting for him to fall into the trap. However, he hadnt expected that Antioch would dare to make this announcement without having any actual mage in his captivity. The Archbishop was undoubtedly making a huge bet that the few Apprentices would not be able to meet up with each other. Otherwise, tomorrows public ceremony would become a complete joke. One had to know that there was a true god in this world. If God found that she had been tricked, it would be no different from blasphemy! Obviously, the archbishop had made the right bet. Although he did not step into the pit, Joni and Pigeon had stepped into the mine for him! But since the two mages were not arrested, who was the one who leaked the information about the Boat Gang? The fact that Antioch had personally come to Port Town, sealed the port, and taken various measures against the Boat Gang couldnt be faked. This was also one of the reasons why he believed that the two of them might have been arrested. While he was deep in thought, the crows above the harbor town became weaker and weaker, which meant that Joni and Pigeon could not hold on any longer. Lin En was not in a hurry to take action because there were only a few hundred guards surrounding the two mages. Archbishop Antioch and the three thousand elite guards had not appeared on the battlefield. This was also bait, and he was the big fish that Antioch wanted to catch 071, with the current situation, if we fight head-on, what are our chances of winning? Lin En asked in his heart. His biggest trump card was the massive amount of black gunpowder he had placed on the dock. As long as he used the information gap and the convenience brought by magic shaping to attract Antioch and the others to the dock, he could blow them up into the sky. However, it seemed that this goal would be difficult to achieve. [The estimated winning rate is lower than the safety threshold. According to the agreement target, aliens should not be included in the protection target. According to the Federal Citizen Life Safety Act, your first priority should be to protect yourself!] Lin En was silent for a while before asking again. Then, can you analyze why Joni and Pigeon risked their lives to enter Harbor Town? [Calculating: 97% probability Theyre here to save you, sir!] So you know what, 071? Lin En looked at the flames in the distance and muttered to himself in his mind. Sometimes, aliens are humans too! .. At the same time, in the church of Harbor Town, Archbishop Antioch was staring at the chaos in Harbor Town. The faint screams and wails that came from their ears made the priests present to change their expressions. However, it was as if Antioch did not hear it as he turned to ask Adrian. How is it? Did you get any useful clues from interrogation in the past few days? Lord Bishop, someone has placed a powerful psionic spell in Yorks brain. I have tried several methods, but I have not been able to break through this restriction. Adrian explained in embarrassment. A few days ago, when the archbishop personally led the elite guards to hunt down the devil worshippers, he led his men to attack Ur Town. According to the information he got from Will, he went to the [Drunkard] Tavern and captured Old York, who hadnt escaped in time. However, what disappointed Adrian was that the mans brain was protected by some kind of psionic magic. When he released divine spells to investigate, he almost erased the mans mind. The only thing he found was some information about a secret room in the [Drunkard] Tavern. No worries, we will soon have a new source of information, Antioch said casually, not blaming Adrian. Archbishop, should we continue to increase our manpower? If this continues, these two mage-apprentices might escape from our control. Adrian looked at the chaos in the west of Harbor Town and asked carefully. Due to someone controlling the gray crows to set fire to the granary of Harbor Town, most of the guards stationed there were sent to put out the fire. Only two priests and 300 guards were responsible for the pursuit. If this continued, more and more civilians would be affected Adrian silently swallowed the second half of his sentence. He had never agreed with the bishops move to set the battlefield in the port town. This would only put the townspeople who had no ability to resist into danger. Now is not the time to make a move, Adrian! With a stern look on his haggard face, he stared at the priest in front of him and spoke again. A moment of mercy will only cause an even more terrifying disaster. The hellfire burning outside Ur Town hasnt been extinguished yet. If we cant catch that mage named Carl this time, such a terrifying scene will probably repeat itself in every corner of Nordland Domain. The merciful Lord will forgive our mistakes. Looking back at the fire burning in the sky above the port town, he chanted in an extremely hoarse tone. May their souls return to the Holy Land and receive eternal protection. May their true souls not fall into the abyss of the devil The priests in the church showed pity on their faces. Soon, they began to sing melodious hymns together, wishing the townspeople who had died in this conflict and suffered endless hardships in their lives to be reborn in the Lords Holy Land If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 40 Translator: Lonelytree Melodious hymns echoed throughout the church, interweaving with the chaotic scene in Harbor Town, making it seem particularly strange. Adrian, who was in the middle of it, seemed to have been cleansed by the hymn and remembered the teachings of the Bible. Life and death were not important. Everywhere was the Lords pasture, and these sacrificed townspeople were just returning to the Lords embrace in advance. After the hymn ended, he looked around at the crowd and said softly. The mighty Eternal God [Ella] will be with you and me! Perhaps the archbishops words had an effect, or perhaps [Ella]s light had already sprinkled on this border town. The chaotic scene outside the church quickly calmed down. The surprised Antioch walked to the window and looked down at the northwest side of the port town. The fire that had been burning above the granary had been extinguished, and the townspeople were being led out of the battlefield in an orderly manner. He couldnt see the figures of the two apprentices directly, but according to the trajectory of the gray crows in the sky, he quickly determined that the two had fallen into a difficult situation and were being driven away from the crowded area. The destination of the pair seemed to be the pier of Harbor Town Who is in charge of commanding the frontline now? Antioch asked in surprise. It should be Danny and Priest Albert, Adrian replied. The archbishop thought about the usual performance of these two priests. He did not remember that they had such outstanding commanding skills. Could it be that the judgment was made by a captain of the guards in Harbor Town? Thinking of this, Antioch couldnt help but feel a sense of appreciation for talent. He asked the guards to go and ask. Two to three minutes later, a guard pushed open the door and walked in. He vaguely glanced at Adrian and replied with a strange expression. Reporting to Your Excellency, according to the militia responsible for the evacuation, it is now Its Priest Adrian giving the orders now! Hearing this, everyone looked at Adrian. The latter was also confused. He had been staying in the church and had never left. Antiochs face immediately turned ugly. In his decades as a bishop in Nordland, he had encountered wizards who were proficient in shape-shifting magic. He knew very well how much trouble these people could cause. Under everyones questioning gazes, Adrian seemed to be a little flustered and could not help but take a step back. However, he quickly reacted and stretched out his hand to cast a first-circle divine spell [Holy Word: Shield!] Witnessing the holy shield that was emitting divine light condense in the void, the priests present immediately dispelled the doubts in their hearts. But then, a chill ran from the soles of his feet to his brain. If Adrian was really here, then who was in charge of commanding the frontline? .. The commander that the priests were curious about was currently sitting in a temporary stronghold in the northern part of Harbor Town, sipping tea while listening to the report of his subordinates. Sir Adrian, according to your instructions, the temporary militia has been evacuated. It wont take long to clear out an empty area. The fire in the granary has also been controlled. The quarantine method you taught is very effective Priest Danny quickly explained the current situation in Harbor Town. He looked at Lin En with admiration. Those damned devil worshippers set fires everywhere, running around in dense alleys and even burning down the granary, making them anxious. It should be noted that the Archbishop had only sent 800 soldiers to the garrison. These soldiers were responsible for capturing the two mages, evacuating the townspeople, and putting out the fire. After his repeated requests to mobilize the elite guards were rejected by Antioch, Danny could only continuously transfer the manpower that was originally used to put out the fire and rescue the townspeople to hunt down the devil believers in case they escaped. However, this chaotic situation immediately changed after the arrival of Lord Adrian. First, he commanded them to use divine spells to appease a group of fleeing townspeople, forcibly extracting able-bodied men from them and then scattered a small group of regular soldiers as commanders to form temporary militia guards. In an instant, the available manpower was instantly expanded by several times. If these untrained militias were to be used in battle, they would probably collapse in an instant, but they were competent for fire extinguishing and rescue work. The isolation method and the extinguishing method using sand provided by Adrianwere also very effective Thinking of this, Priest Danny felt a little ashamed. Before this, he had complained that Bishop Antioch had given him too few people to deal with the complicated situation. But now, he didnt think so because Adrian, who had the same resources, easily calmed the chaos. No wonder Lord Adrian was the bishops right-hand man! Lin En, who was sitting on the chair, smiled as he listened to the priests words and praised him. Youve done well, Pastor Danny. After tonight, Ill commend you for your achievements in front of Lord Antioch. Thank you, Lord Adrian. I only did everything within my power. This is all your credit! Danny replied excitedly. Lin En waved his hand and changed the topic. Alright, lets not talk about this for now. Have you passed on the instructions I gave you previously? Danny nodded. According to Lord Adrians plan, what they needed to do now was to force the two mages to the open area of the harbor dock. The Holy Court had already set up thousands of crossbowmen there, and they could turn the two mages into porcupines with one round of volley. Doing so could reduce casualties to the greatest extent. Due to Adrians excellent leadership, Danny had no doubts about the success of this plan. Then, Danny, your mission has been completed perfectly. Lin En stood up and patted Dannys shoulder with his right hand. Now its time to send you to see Reverend Albert! Albert? Why? Danny paused for a moment. Before he could figure it out, a dazzling silver light slashed across his neck. Fresh blood gushed out from the wound. The young priest covered his neck with a look of disbelief and fell heavily to the ground. Lin En looked at the corpse in front of him and shook his head helplessly. He picked up the rag on the table and wiped the mottled blood on the dagger. At this point, the two pawns sent by Antioch had been dealt with, but Lin En didnt look happy. After all, his opponent was not a fool. Since he used Adrians identity to give orders, Antioch would soon notice that something was wrong and realize that Lin En had a shape-shifting ability. Fortunately, this was exactly what Lin En wanted to achieve! This was because ordinary priests would not be able to break this spell, so Antioch had to come to face him in person! Although he had taken a 180-degree detour, in the end, Lin En had used the power of the enemy to lure out the archbishop and shift the battlefield to the port of the harbor town! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 39 Arent I Right by Your Side? Chapter 42: Chapter 39 Arent I Right by Your Side? ` Considering that the two witches were to be used as bait to draw out a formidable enemy, the priests didnt immediately take action but instead turned their gaze to the priest Danny opposite them, impatiently asking. Danny, where is Priest Adrian now? What do you mean? Isnt Lord Adrian right beside you? the leader stepped forward, asking with great confusion. Let me explain, based on the Archbishops speculation, the devils believer just now must have masqueraded as me, directing your every move Adrian was explaining when a withered arm blocked in front of him. Archbishop? Adrian was slightly taken aback and asked, puzzled. Anluoke did not reply, nor did he hesitate. He simply raised the staff in his hand. Third-tier Divine Arts[Holy Spirit Light]! Dazzling points of light burst forth from the tip of the staff, then expanded into a half-circular shockwave of light, covering Johnny, Bai Ge, Priest Danny, and even the guards behind them. The patchy road surface cracked open layer by layer under the erosion of the powerful energy wave, and both witches simultaneously felt the grim reaper swiftly approaching! Dozens of Magic spells flashed through Johnnys mind one by one, but she couldnt think of any that could withstand this terrifying third-tier Divine Art Waiting for death seemed to be their only choice! Through the haze, Johnny saw the young priest to her left also raise his hand. Then, a colossal hand composed of endless flames burst forth from the ground, its palm forming a half-circle shield wall that protected them within. This was the modified Magic[White PhosphorusFlame Demon Hand]! The powerful Divine Art collided with the Magic, accompanied by a violent explosion, and the patchy road surface shattered, with the hot blast flipping the surrounding grass and vegetation. Countless bits of dust and debris flew into the air, and the burning hellfire formed a solid wall of fire, forcibly separating the two witches from Anluoke and the others. Dont just stand there, go! Before Johnny could recover from the sudden turn of events, the young priest had already slit the throats of several guards beside him, grabbed their arms, blasted through the alley wall, and sped off with them in his grip. What exactly is going on, who are you? Johnny was instinctively running alongside Lynn, her mind swimming with confusion. Why would a church priest know witchcraft, and why would he save them? Suddenly, Johnny thought of the words spoken by those priests earlier Could it be Shaping Magic? What, you dont recognize me after just a few days? Lynns features quickly changed back to normal as he spoke teasingly. Carl?! Bai Ges face immediately showed a mixture of three parts joy and seven parts amazement, looking somewhat dumbfounded. But when did you learn Shaping Magic? Without waiting for Lynn to respond, Johnny eagerly asked, Wait, werent you captured by the church? ` It just so happens that, before tonight, I also thought you were suffering the Churchs torture, Lynn lamented with a helpless shrug, realizing they might have all underestimated the strength their companion possessed. So youre saying we were all deceived? Johnny had now caught on, the power of Lynns Flame Demon Hand from before could only be described as terrifying, and indeed, he had the ability to survive on his own amidst Anluokes relentless pursuit. Where have you been hiding these days? Didnt you look for Laud and the [Ship Gang]? Lynn asked slightly puzzled. After entering the port town, aside from getting a ship to cross the sea, his most important task was to find out information about the two witches. According to his knowledge, if the two women had not been captured by the Church, they should have sought help from Laud. Johnny shook her head helplessly. The towns guards were vigilant, and the checkpoints were guarded by the Churchs Priests, making it impossible for them to sneak in, so they spent the days catching gray crows in the woods, obtaining information through these inconspicuous birds. As the three explained, a series of fierce light arrows were already speeding towards them from behind. It was clear that in just a few seconds, Anluoke had found a way to breach the firewall. Lynn turned his head and glanced back, with the overloading modes enhancement, the trajectory of each light arrow was converted into data in his mind. [Magic C Bombardment] In an instant, as many as thirty-six pure Magic Power missiles hovered in the air, then with precise targeted shooting, they exploded each of the numerous light arrows mid-air. Johnny and Bai Ge, who had been readying spells for defense, stopped their hands and looked towards Lynn, a sense of reassurance arose in their hearts unwittingly. Where do we go now? Johnny asked at an extremely fast pace. Theres a boat of ours at the dock in the port town, we have a chance to escape once we get there, Lynn explained concisely, and once again glanced back aimlessly, Anluoke and the others had already caught up. From his appearance, the Archbishop almost looked no different from an old man about to be buried, with white hair and sunken eyes. However, his movements were much faster than the Priests by his side. While pretending to be Adrian, Lynn had learned some intelligence: the Churchs high-ranking clerics had all received the deitys blessings, their physical abilities far exceeding those of ordinary people, going head-to-head was certainly not a wise move. He originally planned to appear as Priest Danny, to see if he could bluff his way through another subterfuge, possibly a sneak attack from behind, but to his surprise, the Archbishop saw through his disguise at a glance. Was it because he didnt possess the glow of God? Lynn thought to himself, as the sound of waves hitting the rocks echoed incessantly, the ports dock was already in sight. At this moment, Bai Ge suddenly clutched his wrist tightly, her lips quivering fiercely, and she screamed with a hint of a cry, I see a lot of armored soldiers, there are too many of them, at least at least thousands! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Through the eyes of the flock of gray crows, fear filled Bai Ges heart, as countless guards in armor and carrying large shields advanced like a black tide rolling towards them. A chill also ran down Johnnys spine. She never expected that in addition to Archbishop Anluoke, the port town also concealed an elite guard of thousands. Yet at such a dire moment, Lynn simply laughed. Good, they finally decided to make a move after waiting so long! (PS: Tomorrow is the start of a new week, asking for recommendations, favorites, monthly tickets, and followers!) Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 40 Harbor Town... Earth-shattering! (Please follow) Chapter 43: Chapter 40 Harbor Town Earth-shattering! (Please follow) Johnny and Bai Ge looked at Lynn who suddenly became happy, utterly confused and truly did not understand why he could still manage a laugh. Lets go, we need to move faster! Lynn did not intend to explain; he couldnt guarantee that the priests wouldnt have some kind of divine arts to overhear their conversation at this moment. Of all the threats in the port town, Lynn feared most were Anluoke and the three thousand hidden elite guards. Now that these two troubles had converged, it was naturally better than ever! All praise to ElaraApocalypse Storm! Behind them, the Archbishops hoarse chanting resonated once again; an invisible storm carrying a large amount of debris and dust raced towards them. Several church priests also consecutively cast spells, sealing off their retreat with several tier-one divine arts. Johnny, Bai Ge! Lynn signaled the two witches with his eyes, then exerted his full power, even abandoning to adjust his aim, and in an instant, created dozens of Magic Missiles that raced towards the lookout towers guiding the ships. Simultaneously, the understanding Johnny and Bai Ge, squeezing the remaining little magic power within them, used Dirt to Mud, turning the solid base of the lookout tower into sand under the influence of their magic. Accompanying the dozens of loud impacts, this tower that had stood near the dock for nearly a hundred years, guiding countless ships, collapsed with a bang! The falling boulders and wooden frame not only blocked the invisible storm but also crushed two priests who couldnt dodge in time underneath them. Seizing this opportunity, Lynn and the others had already opened a distance of nearly a hundred meters. Anger surged to its limits in Anluokes heart. After clearing the obstructive rubble with several Holy Light Shock, he was about to make another move when the ground of the port town suddenly trembled slightly. Not just Anluoke, Lynn and his companions felt the same, but the cause of all this was neither magic nor divine arts. Dressed in black armor, neatly arrayed, and holding large shields, the Nord forces quickly appeared in everyones sight; the crossbow arrows at their waists and the chilling atmosphere pervading the air were indeed intimidating. Compared to the delighted faced church priests, the bodies of the two witches trembled involuntarily. With such numbers, how could they fight? Its known that these fully armored elite troops werent common throughout the empire; evidently, the Duke of Nord had staked his all to capture these wizards. Ahead, thousands of soldiers had already raised their crossbows; a dense volley of arrows, with a sharp whistling sound, flew out like a sudden storm, leaving barely any gaps. The moment the guards raised their hands, Lynn already had scooped up Bai Ge and rolled behind a broken high wall. The fierce volley of arrows struck the earthen wall, exploding and scattering large amounts of mud and debris. What do we do now? Johnny asked urgently. Lynn did not respond; he cupped his hands, and a huge fireball condensed in his palm, then he hurled it into the air without any consideration. From hundreds of meters away, it looked as if a firework had risen above the port town. Anluoke almost instantly thought of the terrifying witchcraft that Lynn had once used to wipe out dozens of elite guards and shouted without hesitation. Everyone, to defense! The dense volley of arrows immediately ceased; three thousand soldiers uniformly lifted their large shields towards the sky, and the priests present did not dare to neglect, applying a multitude of protective divine arts all around. Under everyones watchful eyes, the fireball that had risen high into the sky suddenly exploded, bursting into countless dazzling sparks before gradually dissipating into the night sky. The two witches expectant expressions instantly froze, while only Lynn gazed at the sky, casually saying. No matter, let the fireball fly a while longer! How could it fly? Hadnt the magic already ended? Johnny, bewildered, looked up and noticed what seemed like specks of light flying over from the other side of the sea. As the lights drew closer, the witches realized, those werent lights they were hundreds of flaming arrows! Is it reinforcement? Adrian and others also noticed this, and almost instantly analyzed that the earlier Fireball Technique was not aimed at them, but was merely acting as a signal. But such reinforcements seemed rather weak Probably due to the distance and the unclear visibility at night, the airborne flaming arrows had no accuracy. Even if they stayed in place without defending, they would not be likely hit. Is this it? Is this all? Several priests felt immensely disappointed, finding their earlier worry and fear somewhat ludicrous, as they had been frightened by a few devils believers. Only Anluoke sensed something amiss, his dark murky pupils gradually turning into shining dark gold. The unknown was always the most terrifying, but now it was too late to intervene, as the oil-wrapped fiery arrows irregularly shot towards various corners of the harbor docks A sense of inexplicable crisis gradually enveloped everyones minds, with no direction and no source. In the midst of everyones unease, confusion, and fright, an endless wave of fire and light engulfed the entire harbor dock, shaking the entire city violently as if Doomsday had arrived. It was a roar a hundred times louder than thunder, with flames and shockwaves instantly leveling the surrounding low houses. The air boiled intensely, a vast amount of steam rising and mingling with the thick smoke to form a giant cloud of dust. Houses collapsed, boulders scattered, and tides churned backward under the terrifying impact, bringing even larger waves crashing towards the shore. Lilting flecks of yellow-white sparks drifted down from the cloud sea, seeming to rain fire inside the dock, illuminating the entire area brightly, made of white phosphorus mixed in the black gunpowder. All happened in the blink of an eye, the harbor dock was turned upside down in mere moments, transformed into a complete ruin The only slightly better spot was under Johnny and his groups feet, where every location of the explosives had been meticulously planned during the trap setup. Even so, the powerful impact still shattered the earthen bunkers, and Lynn had to use several protective magics in succession to barely block the residual waves. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two witches behind the wall felt their brains stunned for a moment, followed by continuous ringing in their ears. After the explosion had ended, thousands of elite Black Armored Guards and those relentlessly pursuing priests had vanished without a trace, leaving only the debris and a roaring fire sea behind What is this? Is this hell? The two witches stood dumbfounded on the spot, unable to recover for a long time Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 41 Praise - Heavenly Judgment! (Please follow) Chapter 44: Chapter 41 Praise C Heavenly Judgment! (Please follow) Several minutes had passed, and only when a familiar shout broke through their transient deafness did the two witches snap back to reality. Hold your breath filter the oxygen with magic power! Johnny abruptly came to his senses and turned his head, Lynn was standing in front of a burning sea of fire, gazing ahead as the rolling waves of heat made his robe flutter vigorously. The two witches didnt know what oxygen was, but they knew how to hold their breath. But what kind of magic was this? Johnnys surprise was indescribable, and Bai Ge, beside him, was crouching by a collapsed earthen wall, too scared to stand due to the limbs and flesh scattered around. Lynn wasnt paying much attention to the condition of the two witches, his expression solemn as he looked toward the harbor docks, now reduced to ruins. Logically, under such an explosion, it should have been impossible for anyone to survive, yet the reality was quite the oppositea figure stood erect in the middle of the burning sea! To call it a figure might not be quite appropriate, because by then, Anluoke had long lost his human form, his originally splendid gilt robe shredded to pieces, his entire body ignited by the white phosphorus fire of a thousand degrees. From any perspective, Anluoke should have been dead, and in fact, it was so, he should have died days before in the great battle outside of Wuer Town, but his humble prayer had stirred a great eternal existence to descend a trace of mercy A strand of Divine Power forcibly sustained his life force. The moment he sensed danger, Anluoke had actively drawn upon this Divine Power, overstepping the bounds to use a fourth circle Divine ArtHoly Barrier and had forcibly deflected the terrible explosion. However, the power of a fourth circle Divine Art ultimately had its limits and could not block the subsequent shockwaves. The temperatures of a thousand degrees constantly scorched his flesh and organs; his life was counting down to its final moments. At this moment, Anluokes mind could no longer feel pain, only his purest faith remained. Death and pain were but trials and tribulations one must endure on the way to heaven! Anluoke did not fear death, but if he could send the Wizard before him to hell, then surely the Lord would reward him even more in heaven PraiseHeavenly Judgment! Anluokes vocal cords had already been damaged, but as he faltered, a glimmer of light flashed at the tips of his burning fingers. It was the purest light of death, the glimmer quickly expanding flames retreated, rubble crumbled, everything in front of it swiftly dissolved under such power. Frost Curtain Lynn stretched out his hand, solid walls of ice crystals rising one after another, but they were of no use; they were shattered almost instantly. However, Lynn managed to sidestep and avoid the deadly light by using less than a seconds delay. Behind him, the pure light struck the turbulent sea, blasting a spray of water ten meters high. Anluoke was relentless, casting again, this time a broader and unavoidable Apocalypse Storm! Just then, Bai Ge spoke! Sharp sonic waves instantly swept across the field, causing Anluokes movements to imperceptibly pause, and the storm that had just gathered also dissipated. But soon, the Archbishop turned his head, his pupils flickering with dark golden luminescence. Without any apparent movement, Bai Ge seemed to be choked, the sharp sonic waves abruptly stopped. The terrifying backlash instantly penetrated the witchs mental defenses, causing the girls body to collapse limply to the ground, coughing up blood. Bai Ge! Johnny quickly rushed forward to help the young witch, checking her condition. Fury also appeared on Lynns face, dozens of Magic Missiles appeared in the air, and then quickly ignited, turning into countless miniature white phosphorus fireballs, speeding towards Anluoke. Third Circle Divine Art[Holy Barrier]! Faced with swarms of fireballs, Anluoke dared not intercept them directly and immediately switched from offense to defense. Even though he had a trace of Divine Power enhancing him, his current condition did not allow for the use of higher-order Divine Arts continuously. He could only respond with two [Holy Barriers]. The invisible barrier collided with the exploding fireballs, and it quickly shattered, but the second [Holy Barrier] behind it remained intact, blocking all the remaining White Phosphorus fireballs. At that moment, Lynn extended his right hand forward and clenched it forcefully! The flames scattered around Anluoke and sticking to the invisible barrier, as if guided by some force, quickly gathered together and formed into a giant hand of fire, grasping Anluoke firmly in its palm. Crack The sudden change caught the Archbishop off guard. The already ravaged [Holy Barrier] was instantly crushed by the fiery giant hand, forcing Anluoke to burst forth with Divine Radiance from within his body to combat the terrifying White Phosphorus Fire. Lynn and Anluoke simultaneously gambled with the little strength left in their bodies, aiming to decide the outcome with this strike! Dazzling divine light interwove with surging flames, each canceling the other out At the same time, Johnny, who was holding Bai Ge, shouted angrily. Magic Missiles! Several Magic Power spheres appeared around the girl, spinning and shooting toward the Archbishop. Under normal circumstances, Anluoke would not have considered such feeble magic worth his attention, but the incoming Magic Missiles now turned into the last straw that broke the camels back. The balance that was originally stalemated was immediately broken, and the giant fiery hand slowly penetrated the dazzling Divine Radiance, squeezing the Archbishop, who showed a reluctant expression, until he burst. Until the moment of his death, Anluoke suddenly realized that the two witches he had always overlooked were not as useless as he had imagined. Watching Anluokes body being crushed by the Flame Demon Hand, Lynn couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, then quickly scanned the surroundings with great vigilance, terribly worried that his act of killing Anluoke might provoke divine wrath Fortunately, his worries did not materialize, and the terrifying aura in the air gradually dissipated. It was finally over Lynns body swayed, nearly falling to the ground. After a whole night of continuous fighting, his Magic Power and physical strength were entirely depleted, leaving him immensely exhausted. [Overload Mode ends, energy remaining 2.1 percent.] A voice from the brain chip reverberated, and Lynn, supporting his body, looked at Bai Ge lying unconscious in Johnnys arms and asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How is Bai Ge doing? I dont know, her condition is very bad, she needs immediate treatment, Johnny said with great concern. Lynn looked toward the surging sea, thinking that since Laud could receive the signal he sent and acted according to the plan, he should have arrived by now by the time But why cant he see even a shadow of the ship now (PS: New book seeking everything!) Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 43 Divines Projection (Please follow) Chapter 46: Chapter 43 Divines Projection (Please follow) Under the diligent efforts of the sailors, the sailboat made its way through the surging waves and stopped at a dock that had not yet been completely destroyed. Feeling the rolling heat waves in the air, and despite being mentally prepared, Lauds heart still shivered uncontrollably as he stared closely at the harbor, now reduced to ruins. The smile on his face grew even more eager than before. Mr. Laud, youve finally arrived. I thought you might have already sailed across the sea successfully Lynn said, as he walked up the planks that had been laboriously set down, accompanied by Johnny and the unconscious Bai Ge. Hahaha, Wizard sir, you jest How could that be possible? It was simply a change in our plan, and since we could not receive your further orders, we had no choice but to drift on this ocean and wait, Laud laughed heartily, explaining with ease. Lynn did not expose the others intentions, as he and the Ship Gang were never really acquainted; their cooperation was merely temporary, based on the threat from the Church and the goal of sailing to the Wizard Land. Hence, even though he suspected that they might have abandoned him to escape, Lynn was not angry. Mr. Laud, do you have a physician on board this ship? Johnny, standing aside, interrupted their conversation, eagerly asking. Laud glanced at the unconscious Bai Ge and immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. Without delay, he had his assistant call for the ships physician. They were well-prepared with various medicinal herbs for any emergencies that might arise during the crossing. However, after examining Bai Ge, the ships physician could only shake his head in helplessness. The lady witchs physical injuries are not serious. Her current state might be perhaps its an issue in another aspect Upon hearing this, Johnny immediately thought of the scene where Bai Ge used Soul Scream against Anluoke and suffered the backlash herself; this was likely a wound at the level of the soul. Seeing that the ships physician was out of options, the silver-haired witch could only look at Lynn with the last shred of hope. 071 Lynn silently called out in his mind. [Initial assessment suggests the target has suffered severe mental trauma. Recommended immediate transfer to the federal medical center for professional neurological examination.] Lynn was rather helpless. He also needed to make it back, and while the Federations technology was advanced, their understanding and research on consciousness and the soul were quite limited, with most of the data being top-secret documents, which were definitely not accessible to someone of his standing. Therefore, under the imploring gaze of the witch, Lynn could only bring himself to shake his head firmly. Johnnys beautiful sapphire eyes instantly dimmed, but soon she felt the little witch in her arms quiver slightly. Bai Ge Johnny shouted with surprise. So cold my head hurts so much The girl of about thirteen or fourteen curled up, her eyes tightly shut, lips slightly parted, breathing becoming more rapid, and as her lips trembled as if in a dreamy murmur, she called out her familys names unconsciously, her voice growing weaker, her hands shaking as if trying to grasp something ephemeral Johnny held Bai Ge tightly, tears flowing down unstoppably, sobbing uncontrollably. Watching such a scene, Lynn could not help but sigh. He was not capable of handling everything; all he could do was move forward slowly and take Bai Ges trembling hand into his own, trying to provide some comfort. [Detection of unknown energy Extraction available?] A system alert suddenly echoed in Lynns mind, causing him to pause. Watching the girls vitality fading away, he hesitated for a long time before finally speaking in his mind. Yes! Beneath the perceptible gaze, a glow invisible to the naked eye was coursing up Bai Ges arm and into his body, taking about half a minute before it finally stopped. [Special energy entity absorbed, estimated to be convertible into twelve percent energy reserve. Do you wish to use it immediately?] No! Lynn immediately responded in his mind. Although he didnt know what the luminescence absorbed by the intelligence brain was, he could be certain that the magic power had recorded it before, and so it could be directly excluded. That left only one possibility a soul? A sudden, inexplicable speculation flashed through Lynns mind. Over the past few days, a number of people had died in front of him, and he had even personally killed more. Yet, it was the first time the intelligence brain had prompted him. Was there something unique about Bai Ge? As Lynn felt a pang of sadness, he was also filled with confusion. His expression changed once more because Johnny, who was holding Bai Ge, also staggered and fell down. Everyone present was startled, and Laud glared fiercely at the physician, urging him to do something quickly. If this Wizard lost his temper, they were all doomed! After a frenzied examination, the conclusion reached allowed everyone to breathe a sigh of relief. Johnny had simply fainted from excessive fatigue and overwhelming grief. Laud immediately ordered some maidservants to take Johnny away to rest, then glanced at Bai Ge lying on the ground and cautiously asked, What should we do with this female Wizard? Lynn didnt answer; he knelt down and placed his hand on Bai Ges abdomen. Intense ice crystals emerged around the girl and eventually formed a massive ice coffin, sealing her in the center. Although he had no way to save her now, once in Wizard Land, perhaps the Wizards proficient in various arcane magics would have a solution Look, the fire in Harbor Town seems to have gone out! A sailor suddenly shouted loudly. Laud and the others immediately turned their heads to look. During the delay, the sailing warship had already left the harbor and entered the Mist Sea. Despite the distance, they could clearly see the red glow above Harbor Town slowly fading away The support from the Church must have arrived Lynn quickly came to this conclusion. Earlier, the Archbishop Anluoke had no solution for the White Phosphorus Fire, so it must have been higher-ranked clergy who resolved the crisis in Harbor Town! The next moment, a gigantic apparition of a goddess, large enough to cover the entire city, appeared in the sky above Harbor Town. Her body, transparent as crystal, reflected a dazzling light under the silver moon that compelled one to approach, kneel, and prostrate before her in confession of their sins Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Divines Projection? Suppressing the shock in his heart, Lynn watched as Laud and the others beside him shuddered in fear, curling up and cowering on the deck. The faceless apparition of the goddess slowly cast her gaze in their direction. Fortunately, by then, the dense fog had already surged around them, and the entire sailing warship vanished from the sea surface in an instant (PS: Begging for everything for the new book!) Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 44: Cardinal Edwell (Please Follow) Chapter 47: Chapter 44: Cardinal Edwell (Please Follow) Hell Hell has descended! Great Lord, please save your believers After the apocalyptic scene descended, the entire sea port town instantly plunged into chaos. The makeshift militia that had been organized were completely incapable of maintaining order, and figures could be seen running frantically in the streets and alleys. The raging inferno that started at the docks only grew with the wind, threatening to envelop the entire town. Move the flammable objects away and create a sufficiently clear area! Where is the fire brigade? Everyone, get moving! the acting captain of the guard, Tiris, shouted hoarsely, attempting to implement the isolation technique passed on by Lord Adrian to block the spreading flames. Regrettably, the morale of the entire guard had almost collapsed; many dropped their weapons and ran crazily toward the outskirts of the town, completely ignoring his commands. Seeing the surging flames drawing ever closer, Tiris felt utterly desperate. Just then, a voice as loud as thunder boomed in his ears. Praise ElaraHeaven Descends! At that moment, as if time had stopped, the entire panic-stricken crowd of the chaotic port town came to a halt, all simultaneously stopping in their tracks to look up into the night sky. The dust cloud that had shrouded the town seemed to be torn apart by some formidable force, and soon after, a dazzling white radiance descended from the heavens, covering every corner of the town. Under this blanket of white light, everyone felt a renewed vigor infusing their weary bodies, and despair and fear in their hearts quickly dissipated. A man whose leg had been crushed by a falling rock in the disaster discovered, to his amazement, that his leg had miraculously healed; his face immediately lit up with fervent devotion. The fire that had covered half the city, known as Hells Fire and the devil incarnate, was rapidly extinguished by such power, leaving no trace behind. Soon after, that pure and unblemished white light slowly converged, forming a projection of a holy and noble goddess. She looked down upon all living beings, her eyes twinkling with stars, exuding mystery and majesty. Lord, you truly havent abandoned your most devout believers! The devil the devil is dead Great Lord of the Stars, Elara, thank you for your salvation Lord, I wish to confess my sins Countless residents of the port town fell to their knees, praying incessantly, expressing their gratitude for the grace of the Lord. Many fervently kissed the ground, demonstrating their devotion. Among all present, Tiris was the only one who managed to maintain some semblance of reason. After being bathed in the white light, his heart too surged with fervent devotion, yet he did not kneel immediately; it was as if some miraculous force restrained him. At some point, a middle-aged man dressed in a red and gold robe, wearing an iron mask, appeared beside him. Your Eminence! Tiris immediately recognized the mans identity from his attire and greeted him with great respect. Where is Anluoke? How did the sea port town come to this state? Edwell looked around at the townspeople devoutly praying on the ground and asked bluntly. If Im not mistaken, the witch hunting ceremony should start at noon tomorrow. Two days earlier, Holy City had received a call for help from Anluoke. The Archbishop of Nordland Territory, leading a company of elite guards in pursuit of several wizards, had almost been wiped out, and even the use of Divine Descent Technique couldnt leave the adversary behind. According to the protocols of the Judgement Court, a formal wizard, no matter how challenging, did not warrant his personal intervention. However, Anluoke specifically mentioned in his letter that the wizard was very young and was likely to become a threat to the Church in the future. More terrifying yet was the wizards ability to wield a very unique Hells Fire, which could, if it spread, burn down a town within a short period; and Anluoke had no way to counter it. Taking this into account, to ensure absolute certainty, he decided to personally go to the sea port town. Along the way, sensing the fluctuations caused by an outburst of Divine Power, he left the priests who were accompanying him and rushed over alone at the fastest speed. Regrettably, he was still one step too late. The situation is like this, Your Eminence, earlier tonight, two devil worshippers broke into Harbour Town and set fire to the granary Tiris recounted the events as succinctly as possible. When Edwell heard that the Wizard responsible for destroying the harbour docks was the same one being pursued by Anluoke, his expression immediately turned grave. A Great Wizard had been hiding his power, infiltrating the Nordland Territory in disguise; it didnt take much to deduce that he was plotting some sort of insurrection against the Empire and the Church. With this in mind, Edwell looked through the eyes of Divines Projection, across the ruins of the harbour docks and the vast sea, and saw the sail-powered warship disappearing into the fog. Estimating the distance, Edwell quickly abandoned the thought of taking action; even using his strongest Divine Arts, he couldnt pose a threat to a Great Wizard at such a great distance. You have done well this time, at least sparing the Empire from greater losses. To Edwell, the revelation of a deeply concealed Great Wizard for the mere price of half a Harbour Town seemed a fortunate affair indeed. Previously, he had considered Anluoke to be incompetent, being so embarrassingly outmaneuvered by a formal Wizard; Edwell was ready to strip him of his Archbishop status after this incident. But now, it seemed to be a faultless defeat, Anluokes loss was solely because the enemy was overwhelmingly powerful. Moreover, the casualties of Harbour Town were far lower than he anticipated. Edwell originally thought that such a disaster would cost at least half of the tens of thousands of townsfolk, but judging from the number of souls taken into the holy land, less than five thousand had died, including three thousand of the Black Armored Guard. This was nothing short of a miracle It was all per Lord Adrians commands, Tiris said, showing no intention of taking credit, his face filled with indignant expressions. However, Lord Adrian followed Archbishop Anluoke into the port, and now Im afraid he must be What a pity! Edwell remarked regretfully. To quell the chaos in Harbour Town within such a short span and quickly organize militia and guards to evacuate the townspeopleAdrian truly had been a rare commanding talent. Has Anluoke collected any intelligence on that Great Wizard over these days? Edwell inquired once again. Tiris hesitated, as these were not matters within his purview as the captain of the guard. Fortunately, at that moment, Merck, the lord of Harbour Town, arrived. Upon learning of the Archbishops request, he promptly had someone fetch the intelligence that Anluoke had previously entrusted to him. However, as Edwell perused the parchment scroll, his expression quickly solidified. Carl the illegitimate child of Viscount Sidelan of the Empire, only seventeen this year, had disappeared six months ago, and the Wizard Coru they had apprehended had been to Sidelan Territory at around the same time. It was conjectured that this Wizard named Carl could be one of Corus apprentices. Which idiot gathered this intelligence? Edwell snapped, highly dissatisfied. This was complete nonsense. A formal Wizards apprentice of under half a year was capable of casting magic that destroyed half of Harbour Town? The spies in Nordland Territory must have lost their minds The lord of Harbour Town trembled and did not dare to respond. Edwell paid no further attention to Merck but instead took out a golden book from his waist and flipped to the latest page. Using his finger as a pen, he inscribed new information onto it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Name: Carl (True name unconfirmed) Extremely Dangerous (Great Wizard) Crimes: Murder of Archbishop Anluoke, annihilation of three thousand Black Armored Guard, destruction of half of Harbour Town! Bounty: Cas Gold Coins fifty thousand!] (PS: The hierarchy of church personnel is based on a certain religion, roughly as follows [PriestBishop (Archbishop)Cardinal (Cleric)Saint (Judgement Chief and other high-ranking church officials)Pope]) Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 45 How long has it been since you last experienced battle, father? Chapter 48: Chapter 45 How long has it been since you last experienced battle, father? At midnight, within the Pedro Familys estate, a relentless series of explosions and roars could be heard from outside, yet Ivina, who was now leaning against the corner of the wall, appeared as if she heard nothing. The sharpened wooden spikes had severed the leather thong, which lay scattered beside her; her pale, jade-like fingers trembled ever so slightly as she flipped through the yellowed pages of the diary in her hands. [Sacred Calendar 708, November, the Pedro Family has been blessed with a new addition that looks so small and tender. The name is Ivina? Am I a brother now?] [Another day of training. As the eldest son of the Pedro Family, I must work even harder. Are you watching me practice my swordsmanship, Ivina? Then I need to perform even better ] [Sparring, ah, how I miss it the way I first held a sword. This time its my turn to be the teacher ] [Ten moves, Ill give you some face But theres no need to cry if you lose, right? Youre really cute, Ivina ] [Thirty-seven moves, its only been four months, no, I definitely didnt use my full strength. I should be more serious next time ] [I lost, I actually lost, how is this possible? Its so embarrassing in front of you. As your brother, I must try harder to win back ] [Ivina, why can you so effortlessly learn the techniques I cant master? Is it because Im not trying hard enough?] [Sacred Calendar 722, July, the first Knight assessment If I pass, I could become a Priest, right? The Pedro Family would surely see better days ] [Failure failure failure!] [The second Knight selection, the third round, is this my limit?] [From morning to night, nothing but training, its meaningless. I fear I may never pass the Knight assessment ] [Father, why do you look at me with such expectations? Why wont you give up on me?] [That look again, do you hate me, Ivina? I understand how you feel, a useless one stealing the chance that rightfully belongs to you If it were you, you would surely make it, my sister ] [Maybe without me, everything will get better Ivina, I will give you everything you want, thats the only way ] The girl with brown hair flipped through the pages of the diary one after another, through the cold words discerning her brother whom she envied so much, who received all of fathers expectations, yet who couldnt do anything right She had once resented such injustice, her own efforts and the swordsmanship she took pride in were nothing but tools in her fathers eyes, meant to attract the attention of the Duke of Nordlands son. If she had had the chance, she could have definitely passed the Knight assessment, definitely have revived the Pedro Family, and definitely have made her father realize her worth Therefore, for a brother who had access to all the familys resources, could anytime receive formal Knights guidance, yet repeatedly failed, Ivina harbored an intense dislike, even hatred [Youre really cute, Ivina ] Her fingers traced over the pages that were tightly wrinkled, and as she observed the words, the girls body shuddered slightly, tears glistening as they rolled down her cheeks, falling continuously onto the pages Im sorry Im sorry Ivina murmured to herself, her mind blank, tears uncontrollably streaming from her eyes, her heart filled with deep regret Ivina had never hated herself so much. She had thought she had forgotten how to cry, that surely was a privilege reserved for those in the spotlight Outside the estate, the flames surged continuously, but inside the room, a deadly silence reigned, only the suppressed, intermittent sobs echoing without ceasing. It was not until the rooms door was violently flung open that the girl turned her head in confusion. The Baron Pedro, who rushed through the door, surveyed the disarrayed room and, upon seeing Ivina who seemed frightened and silently weeping in a corner, was suddenly overcome with anger and asked irritably. Do you have any idea how much chaos is out in the world, Ivina? Why are you just sitting here alone like a fool? Wheres Loth? Where is he now? During the conversation, another blast sounded from outside the estate. Is something happening outside? Ivina asked, holding the diary wet with tears close to her chest, her head bowed low. Those damn Wizards are running rampant in the port town, using a terrifying form of witchcraft to blow up the entire dock. Priest Adrian is dead, Priest Danny is dead, and so is Knight Sik, even Archbishop Anluoke couldnt escape, Baron Pedro said in a terrified tone. Previously, he had suggested joining this witch-hunt to gain experience in front of the Archbishop of Nordland Territory. Now he thought that if Anluoke had agreed, he would be dead at the port docks by now. Hearing one venerable name after another being declared dead, the brown-haired girl was shaken. She couldnt help but recall the words that echoed in her ears before Loth left. Its all so insignificant, Ivina To become a Wizard, is this your choice, brother? It was rumored that one could become a Wizard with forbidden power by offering their soul to the devil, but as a price, that person often changed dramatically, and their soul would gradually sink into the abyss And all of it was for her. Wheres your brother? You havent answered me, where is Loth? We need to leave here immediately! Baron Pedro said as he clenched the girls wrist fiercely, demanding loudly. Hes dead! Ivina said softly, well aware that if the news of her brother becoming a Wizard got out, the entire Pedro Family would be destroyed instantly. Baron Pedro paused, and a terrifying look crossed his face. Youd better not be playing tricks on me, Ivina! Im telling you, even if your brother is really dead, the title of Baron will never be yours! Never dream of things you cant have! Baron Pedro said angrily. No matter the circumstances, he would never let an outsider take over the Pedro Family, not even if they were exceptional! In that case, Im leaving Ivina broke free from the grip that held her, tucked her diary into her chest, and turned towards the door without hesitation. Stop! Explain yourself! Baron Pedro had not anticipated that Ivina, who never dared to defy him on normal days, would dare to resist him so brazenly. A surge of intense anger flooded his heart, and he drew his sword with its scabbard from his waist and slashed fiercely towards Ivina. Clang~ The sword in its scabbard flew out of his hand, spinning as it fell to the ground and emitted a low, deep thump. Baron Pedro stood frozen in place, a three-finger-long, exceedingly sharp wooden spike already lying across his neck. How long has it been since you experienced battle, father? Ivina asked Baron Pedro with a complex expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Baron Pedro broke out in a cold sweat and sat down suddenly on the ground, only then realizing that Ivinas swordsmanship was far more expert than he knew, and had even surpassed his own completely. Ivina dropped the wooden spike from her hand and stepped out the door without looking back. Where are you going, Ivina? And Loth? Tell me where he is? Baron Pedro finally came to his senses and began to bellow loudly. My brother is already dead. You can think of it as if I killed him father, Ivina said softly. And I am leaving the port town to see the world (PS: This concludes the first volume; there has been quite a lot of groundwork laid, so I ask for everyones understanding. The plot of the second volume is coming up next. Also, this new book needs all your support!) Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 46 Lynn: I Smell the Scent of Being Framed (Please Follow) Chapter 49: Chapter 46 Lynn: I Smell the Scent of Being Framed (Please Follow) Tap, tap, tap Raindrops continuously smashed onto the deck, bursting with crisp but low-pitched sounds, as Lynn, situated inside the cabin, woke from his recurring nightmare. After recognizing his surroundings, Lynn couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. The sudden apparition of the goddess the night before had brought him considerable psychological pressure, thankfully, she did not seem to have followed them. They should be safe now. Lynn sat upright, rolled off the hard wooden bed, casually grabbed a cloak hanging near the door, and then opened the cabin door to step onto the deck. The gentle sea breeze carried droplets of seawater that hit his face, bringing with them the taste of salt and moisture, and dispersed the stale air within the cabin. Lynn looked up into the distance, where a thick fog spread across the sea surface, enveloping the entire sailing ship, allowing only a glimpse of about three to five meters beyond the vessel. This fog seemed to possess some mysterious power; even when he used the first-level magic Tics Far Vision Technique, he couldnt see through the white mist to the farther reaches. Sailing under such conditions was undeniably dangerous, not only making it hard to discern direction but also increasing the risk of crashing into rocks. Wizard sir, are you awake? Did you rest well last night? A familiar voice sounded from behind, and when Lynn turned around, there was Limp Laud. However, compared to the previous night, the man seemed somewhat dispirited, clearly having been scared quite a bit. Lynn did not answer Lauds question, but instead directly asked, Is this the Mist Sea? How do you usually determine your direction, and how long will it take to reach the Wizard Land? Under normal circumstances, it would take about half a month to sail from the port town. As for how we determine our direction Laud took out a compass with great care. Lynn, curious, leaned in closer. The compass was round, made of wood, and the surface was inscribed with many complex runes and patterns. The most eye-catching part was the needle on the top, motionless, pointing in the direction the ship was heading. Could it be a compass? Lynn wondered to himself, then heard Laud explain. This compass was crafted by the great Wizard Helram, an alchemical creation. No matter where you are, it will always point in the direction of the Wizard Land. This was their reliance on navigating through the Mist Sea; no matter where they started, they only needed to follow the direction indicated by the compass to find the Wizard Land. Incredible Lynn picked up the compass and examined it closely, his interest piqued in this great Wizard Helram whose name he had now heard twice. It seemed that Anluoke had gone through so much trouble to lay out a scheme against a few Wizard Apprentices, using Laud to get his hands on this compass. Handing this object over to the Church would certainly be an enormous merit! As he could not decipher the runes on the compass, Lynn simply took note of them, then handed it back. Laud reached out to take it, then seemed somewhat conflicted; after a long while, he carefully inquired, Are you a great wizard? Of course not, Lynn shook his head; he dared not admit that. At present, he was but a Wizard Apprentice who had only recently encountered magic. Being mistaken for a formal wizard was one thing, thanks to the aid of the smart brain, he indeed could do many things that only formal wizards could do, but he was still far too distant from the level of a great wizard. If it werent for the help of the thousand-plus people from the Ship Gang, he would have been unable to set up a trap capable of destroying the entire port dus. The devastation of Anluoke and the others was less a product of magic and more the power of science. Seeing Lynn shaking his head in denial, Laud appeared somewhat skeptical; last night, he had personally witnessed that terrifying explosion, absolutely a display of great magical power! But recalling how the other party had previously requested a large amount of materials, Laud guessed that this fireworks witchcraft probably required a special ritual to be prepared in advance in order to use such a strong spell out of ordinary circumstances. If thats the case, once we reach the Wizard Land, Im afraid you will face some censure, Laud said with a sigh. Lynns expression suddenly changed, his gaze toward Laud laced with a hint of danger. He faintly sensed the smell of being framed. Under someones benevolent gaze, Laud hurriedly began to explain. Although he has been running the sea route from the port town to the Wizard Land, it was the great wizard Helram who created this route. In straightforward terms, the entire Ship Gang was nothing but a tool in the other partys hands; whether willing or unwilling, each year they needed to transport some scarce resources to the Wizard Land. Because of their consistent secrecy over more than a decade, no major mistakes had happened; however, because of Johnny and the others, this transportation route was now totally destroyed. If Lynn were also a great wizard, then naturally, there wouldnt be much to worry about, but if not, he needed to be prepared to be held accountable, which was why he specifically asked to confirm. Thanks to Lauds explanation, Lynn quickly grasped the situation, feeling somewhat troubled. He naturally understood the importance of this sea route. This pot should have been carried by his mentor, Kro. If it werent for the latters audacious plan to abduct the Dukes second daughter and being caught red-handed, how could the Church possibly trace the clues all the way to the port town Is this the only route from the Wizard Land to the Sekas Empire? Lynn asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There should be more The Mist Sea also connects to another important port the capital city of the Sekas Empire, Viknir, said Laud hesitantly, although not entirely certain, he guessed that inside the city of Viknir, there must be others doing the same thing as him. I understand, Lynn nodded. It seemed that things hadnt developed to the worst-case scenario yet, but he had no intention of carrying this blame; he needed to find a way to shake it off While pondering, Lynn casually continued to inquire about various pieces of information regarding the Wizard Land from Laud. He was too unfamiliar with this place, and lacking sufficient information could easily lead to disadvantages. Through several questions, Lynn came to understand that the Wizard Land differed from what he had previously imagined. It was not a refuge established by a group of wizards persecuted by the Church, but rather an enormous island that had existed hundreds of years ago, with its own cities, ports, and a population of a whole six hundred thousand, almost a small kingdom in its own right Except that there were no King and nobles here, replaced instead by wizards and various schools, with the highest authority being held by a Wizard Council comprised of several legendary wizards Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 47: The Eye of Death Chapter 50: Chapter 47: The Eye of Death The advanced political system of Wizard Land left Lynn astounded as it quickly moved into a democratic parliamentary system. But after some reflection, he found it normal. A high-level wizard alone is an army, and if such power is not granted corresponding rights, it only breeds turmoil. So there, the status of wizards was almost akin to that of nobility! Once you reach the port, you will indeed be shocked by the sight, Laud said with a lot of feeling. Over the years, he had been to Wizard Land a few times, and it felt like a farmer, who had always lived in a village, suddenly arriving in Viknil, with the shock being indescribable. Then I am indeed looking forward to seeing such a sight, Lynn said with a smile. As they were talking, a sailor suddenly came over and whispered a few words into Lauds ear. Laud waved the sailor away and respectfully asked, The witch lady has woken up, do you plan to visit her? Lynn nodded. He had many questions to ask Johnny and quickly made his way towards the cabin. Watching Lynn walk away, Laud did not follow; instead, he looked up at the misty sky, where drops of rain pierced the white fog and fell onto the deck. Although this little bit of wind and rain did not affect the journey, Laud felt a sense of unease in his heart since they had left the port a bit too late this year to evade capture by the Church. Hopefully, the sea would quiet down a bit before they crossed this area Lynn followed the sailor towards the inside of the cabin while the wooden ship kept rocking, the air filled with a faint stench of decay. Fortunately, he had gotten used to these medieval poor sanitary conditions over the days and this was considered good already, given that Laud had arranged separate cabins, so they did not have to squeeze in with the rest of the crew. Wizard sir, this is the place! The leading sailor stopped in front of a cabin door, looking at Lynn, memories of the harrowing scenes in the port town flashing through his mind, his pupils revealing a trace of fear. Lynn paid it no mind and pushed the door open to enter. The cabin was only a few square meters in size. The silver-haired witch was leaning against the wooden headboard, her gaze fixed out of the fog-veiled window to the ocean; dim light flickered through the window and shone on the young girls pale cheeks, revealing an unhealthy beauty. Perhaps hearing the sound of the door, Johnny turned her head, her delicate profile shadowed in semi-darkness. Looking at Lynn who walked up to the bedside, she fell silent for a long while before suddenly speaking. Bai Ge is dead! Lynn paused, then softly replied, I have preserved her body in ice; perhaps the high-ups in Wizard Land might have some way to help, but While he said so, Lynn knew the hope was faint. Never mind whether those powerful wizards had the capability; even if they did, it was unlikely they would rescue a mere Wizard Apprentice. He did so mainly because Bai Ge, who was extremely afraid of death, had dared to enter the port town to rescue him in the face of an almost certain death situation, which had touched Lynn somewhat. Secondly, the unknown energy absorbed by the neural implant last night also concerned him a great deal. Johnny seemed not to have heard Lynns words and continued to repeat them softly. Lynn sighed inwardly. Given the girls mental state, he feared it was futile to ask anything further. He was just about to let Johnny rest when a soft, slightly warm body crashed into his embrace. Lynn paused momentarily, not yet comprehending, before the sound of the girls sobs reached his ears. Bai Ge is dead The teacher is dead and Kent, Will, Buck, Barton With each name she called out, Johnnys voice choked up more, her shoulders shook uncontrollably, and tears streamed down her cheeks, dampening Lynns robe. The girls voice was tight with sobs, she spasmodically revealed everything that had happened in Nordland Territory. Kro had the chance to escape when the clerics discovered his group, but he chose to stay behind to cover their retreat. That was why she alone had escaped. Before leaving, she had promised her teacher that she would return every apprentice safely to Wizard Land, but apart from themselves, everyone else had died Lynn stood quietly, not interrupting the girls outpouring. He understood that what Johnny needed was only a way to vent the fear, grief, and despair that had built up over more than ten days and that she could not express to outsiders. The intermittent crying lasted for over ten minutes. Only then did Johnnys emotions begin to stabilize. It was only then that she realized she was embracing Lynn, his clothes soaked with her tears. The girl, somewhat embarrassed, released her arms, and suddenly the atmosphere in the cabin became somewhat awkward. Johnny, looking slightly flustered, wiped the tears from her eyes and said in a low voice. If the teacher had chosen to take you to the main city in Nordland Territory initially, perhaps everything would have been different. You think too highly of me, Johnny, Lynn shook his head. At that time, he hadnt even crossed over yet. With the original Carls capabilities, he would most likely have been captured as well. And what you did was already enough, and it was good, Lynn said earnestly. Johnny was neither a master tactician nor a cunning elder like Laud. In Carls memory, she was just a girl with a knack for magic who liked to sit under shady trees, reading books. For Kro to entrust the lives of these wizard apprentices to Johnnys efforts was unrealistic. Johnny did not respond to Lynns reassurances, but instead pursed her lips and asked, In Wuer Town, why did you choose to stay behind alone to face the Archbishop? This dilemma had always puzzled her. Although they were all Kros apprentices, they werent close on regular days; yet, in Wuer Town, Lynn was willing to face danger alone, leaving a path for them to escape. Of course, its because all of you standing there was really affecting my performance Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynns words were on the tip of his tongue, but he swallowed them back, choosing instead a more tactful tone. Facing Anluoke, I wasnt completely confident, nor could I afford to be distracted by protecting you all. Johnny looked at Lynn blankly, about to say something when suddenly the cabin shook violently without warning, throwing them toward the wooden wall. Before Lynn could steady himself, a series of terrified screams came from the deck above. The Eye of Death its the Eye of Death! (PS: I intended to split this part but clicked the wrong button, so Ill just split it in the next chapter instead. Also, its a new month, so Im seeking monthly votes, recommendations, favorites, and followers. If youd also like to donate, that would be even better.) Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 48: Rushing into the Great Maelstrom! (Please follow) Chapter 51: Chapter 48: Rushing into the Great Maelstrom! (Please follow) The rocking cabin and the continuous screams from above interrupted the conversation between Lynn and Johnny, who exchanged a glance before rushing up together. As they opened the cabin door, the biting gale howled, and cold raindrops poured down like a dense barrage on the deck, heralding the onset of a storm The previously calm sea surface was now churning fiercely, with the relentless beating of the water against the ships hull causing the sail warship to rock incessantly. The continuous strong wind had thinned the initially thick fog considerably, doubling the visible range, but the fog was no longer pure white; it had turned an eerie shade of gray Quick, tighten the sails, everyone, get moving, we must escape this area as soon as possible! Chaos reigned on the deck as hundreds of sailors from the Ship Gang ran around in disarray. Lauds face was extremely unsightly as he yelled loudly, but to no avail. Many sailors were kneeling on the deck in despair, crying out endlessly. Mr. Laud, have we hit a reef, or is it the storms effect? Lynn approached quickly and asked. No, its the maelstrom, the Deaths Eye! Laud shouted back in panic. The maelstrom? Suddenly Lynn recalled the intelligence he had gathered earlier in the harbor town. He looked again at the turbulent sea and realized what he had previously overlooked. The rolling waves were surging in the same direction, and the sail ship beneath him was gradually being pulled towards the center of the vortex. But the diameter of this vortex was simply too vast, and with the sea covered in fog and no point of reference, it gave him the illusion that the ship had been sailing normally! Hisss~ how big is this thing exactly? Lynn couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat, while Laud, as if suddenly thinking of something, turned to Lynn with an intensely eager look and asked excitedly, Wizard Lord, do you have a way to freeze the entire maelstrom? Are you kidding me? Lynn frowned. The diameter of this maelstrom had to be several kilometers to create such a visual error. What kind of force could freeze such a vast ocean? Then were doomed; its too late to escape now! The spark of hope in Lauds eyes extinguished instantly, and he sat on the deck, deflated as if boneless, muttering to himself. The Mist Sea was so dreaded not only because of the dense fog that enveloped the entire region and could lead one completely astray, but more importantly because of the maelstrom known as Deaths Eye! It was an existence that filled countless seafarers with dread, like the Grim Reaper wandering through the vast Mist Sea, appearing without warning in any corner of the area, unpredictable and with no pattern. And once encountered, sailors were sentenced to death! For the terrifying suction of the maelstrom far exceeded any sailing ships speed. It was rumored that those ultimately drawn into the vortex not only faced certain death, but their souls would also fall into the abyss, hence the origin of the name Deaths Eye The only way to traverse the Mist Sea safely was to wait until Moonday when the Deaths Eye maelstrom would briefly subside. Taking advantage of that time, ships sailed as far away from the area where Deaths Eye often occurred, and the rest was left to luck. Thats why in previous years when transporting goods, they would always try to set sail in the first few days of Moonday to avoid a direct collision with the maelstrom But this year was different, the church had blockaded the port town, causing their departure to be a bit too late! Lynn didnt pay it any mind, strode quickly to the cargo stacked on the deck, picked up a few barrels, weighed them by tipping them, and threw them down in different directions, at different angles, then extended his right hand to measure the relative distances of these objects. On an individual level, just using a few floating barrels as reference points to calculate the diameter and flow rate of a giant vortex was complete nonsense. But for a smart brain, this level of computing power was childs play The vortexs diameter is seven kilometers, the escape velocity is twenty knots! To avoid being sucked into the vortex, we need at least a speed of twenty knots! Lynn quickly received the analysis from the smart brain, and couldnt help but frown. In his former world, a mere twenty knots of speed was something any small craft could achieve, and after the energy reform, these antiques could only be left collecting dust in the warehouse. But now he was in the evil alternate world, and the sailing warship they were on seemed to have a maximum speed of seven knots? This is impossible! Even the best alchemy ship from Wizard Land couldnt possibly have a speed of twenty knots! Laud also heard Lynns words and shouted in despair. Although he didnt understand what escape velocity actually was, he was very clear about what twenty knots entailed! No, it is possible! Lynn said very seriously, tossing the helmsman who had collapsed on the ground aside, and looking towards the people around him. Ill take the helm, everyone go back to your posts, follow my command, and raise all the sails! Do you even understand ships! With such large waves, once we raise all the sails, this ship will capsize in no time, and well all die! The helmsman previously pushed aside by Lynn immediately jumped up and screamed, with the current situation, he didnt care about any Wizard or not. But the next moment, his words were swallowed back down his throat, because a huge fireball was condensing in Lynns palm. Do it, or youll die right now! Lynns tone was very cold. The yellow-white White Phosphorus Fire flames made all the sailors on the deck shiver uncontrollably, and the helmsman was even frightened into sitting down on the deck with a thud. However, in an already certain death situation, with desperation, there were hardly any who obeyed the order, and some even felt it better to die under witchcraft than to have their souls swallowed into the giant vortex. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just then, the sound of the capstan turning violently came over, Lynn and the others turned their heads to see, and the person taking action was Johnny! The girl at that moment was tightly gripping a sail rope, looping it around the capstan, continuous raindrops falling from above her head, flowing over her hair tips and delicate profile, drenching her robe, but Johnny didnt care in the slightest, pulling even harder on the rope until the last loop was securely fastened to the capstan. Since you have no other solutions, sitting here is just waiting to die! Johnnys eyes, like sapphires, stared at the people present, and she spoke out with determination. Laud quickly snapped out of it too, drew the long whip from his waist, and viciously lashed it on a sailor kneeling on the ground praying, angrily shouting. Do it, do as I say, raise all the sails! Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 49: Conquering the "Eye of Death"! Chapter 52: Chapter 49: Conquering the Eye of Death! Under the command of Lauds whipping hand, the sailors, clutching at their last sliver of hope, sprang into action: the ropes were tightened, the winches continuously turned, and the sails made of camel hide leather were raisedthese hides being exceedingly tough, capable of withstanding fierce winds and torrential rain. The rest of the crew began to jettison the cargo piled on the deck to lighten the weight of the sailing vessel. Watching as the cargo was cast off, one piece after another, into the water, Lauds heart bled, but he was powerless to stop it, for his own life was always more important. The howling wind and rolling waves made the massive sail ship seem like a leaf that could capsize at any moment; the vessel rocked ceaselessly, as if it might plunge to the ocean floor at the next second. Lynns method of response was straightforward: relying on the adjustment of the sails angle and harnessing the power of the fierce wind to stabilize the ship. It was an operation of fine precision, and fortunately, the sailors on board, though ignorant of aerodynamics, each had decades of sailing experience, enabling them to barely maintain control of the situation. The warship, under Lynns guidance, slowly steered around, heading at full speed in the direction of the currents Wizard sir, could you be mistaken? That way lies a massive whirlpool! Laud, who had just gotten the sailors moving, turned to look at the course and was so scared he felt his soul might leave him. Were they trying to escape the whirlpool, or rush headlong into their deaths? He now believed what the helmsman had said: the other party simply didnt understand ships! Of course I know thats the great whirlpool. What we need is the power of the Eye of Death! Lynn said solemnly. The speed of the sailing warship was only seven knots, and escaping the pull of the whirlpool was nearly impossible. The only way was to align the ships direction of travel with the spiraling currents, circle halfway around the great whirlpool, then use the powerful centrifugal force to speed away! As it turned out, Lynn had no experience with sailing ships, but he had been assessed in starship piloting and knew how to use the gravitational pull of planets for slingshot maneuvers. The principles of both were more or less the same. In short, it was a matter of charging in then being flung out! Lynn explained his plan in very simple terms, but Laud didnt understand a single word, although he vaguely felt it made a lot of sense. We must be mad! Laud muttered to himself. He had never imagined that one day he would sail straight into a great whirlpool. Apart from Laud, the rest of the sailors soon realized there was something wrong with the course, but they didnt even have time to despair, as several of the sail ropes on deck couldnt withstand the strong winds and snapped! In such a dire situation, there was no choice but to temporarily rely on manual strength to tightly pull the ropes, avoiding any adverse effect on the warships navigation. Lynn constantly adjusted the rudder, and with a violent yet brief shake, the vessel swerved sharply to the right, then stabilized again. The surging waters propelled the sail ship rapidly forward, firmly charging towards the great whirlpool. A thunderous, deafening boom came from the distant sea, like a thunderclap from clear skies. The edge of the great whirlpool soon came into view through the thin black mist. It looked like a gigantic, hair-raising funnel had appeared on the sea, with vast amounts of water spinning into the bottomless abyss. At the very bottom of the whirlpool was a gray and eerie coldness, exuding a breath-taking aura, obscuring any view of what lay hidden within Gazing at the terrifying whirlpool, Lauds face turned ashen, and the reactions of the sailors were even worse; many began to babble nonsensically. Mom, Im coming to find you Its the stars; I see the stars! Lynn faintly sensed something was off. This great whirlpool, known as the Eye of Death, seemed able to affect a persons mind, suggesting that it was not a natural phenomenon caused by ocean currents or gravitational tides. We must sail away from here as quickly as possible But it seems the current speed is still lacking! Use the Fireball Technique, at seven oclock! Lynn shouted, to make sure Johnny understood, even specifying the direction. The girl with silvery-gray hair immediately got the hint and activated [Mage Hand], instantly conjuring a huge fireball in her palm, tossing it towards the aft side of the sail warship. Lynn, at that moment, performed the same action. The two massive fireballs collided, and the intense shockwave made the ship creak and groan, but the force of the impact also increased the warships sailing speed once more! The constantly shaking sail warship dangerously skimmed the edge of the great whirlpool, and under the influence of the strong centrifugal force, it burst out at a speed several times faster than usual! The violent noise also awakened Laud and the others, allowing them to break free from the mental impact of the great whirlpool. As they saw the terrifying abyssal maw receding, a look of having survived a catastrophe spread across everyones faces. After a brief calm, the deck suddenly erupted with passionate shouts, each person venting the joy of having escaped the clutches of Death. Its incredible, we really escaped from the great whirlpool! It must be a miracle! Once were ashore, lets get married right away, not a moment to wait! All the crew were overjoyed, celebrating with each other, and two bearded uncles even embraced each other tightly. First Mate, after we get past this sea area, take out my collection of liquor, lets all celebrate properly, Laud said, his hands and feet shaking, but he still generously voiced his offer amid the lively scene. But, Boss Laud The First Mate hesitated, then carefully said, Your box of liquor we just threw it overboard Lauds expression immediately froze, as an immense sorrow welled up in his heart. For years he had accumulated treasures, mostly stored in wooden boxes on the deck, and now they were all gone! In Lauds heart, there even emerged a wild idea to dive into the whirlpool and salvage his money. But that, after all, was just a fantasy Amidst the heartache, Laud did not forget the great hero of this conquest of the Eye of Death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I am immensely grateful, Wizard sir, you saved all of us! Should you have any commands in the future, please feel free to instruct Laud looked towards Lynn, took his hat off, placed it over his chest, and bowed as a sign of respect. The once noisy deck immediately became extremely quiet. The sailors and shipworkers present, one after another, mirrored Lauds action, which was the highest respect amongst seafarers. If after the Sea Harbor Battle they held immeasurable fear for Wizard Lynn, now it was genuine respect. Having just experienced the power and terror of the Eye of Death, they were naturally full of gratitude and belief in Lynn, who had led them in the escape from the pursuit of Death. Please instruct us on what to do next! Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 50 The Current Situation in Wizard Land (Please Follow) Chapter 53: Chapter 50 The Current Situation in Wizard Land (Please Follow) Lynn looked around at the crew waiting for his instructions and spoke with ease. Since thats the case, Ill have to ask you to keep up the hard work. Until we have completely left this area, we cannot consider ourselves safe Under Lynns command, the sailors temporarily restrained their excitement and returned to their positions, but unlike before, they looked out at the vast Mist Sea without a hint of worry in their eyes. I never thought Id escape the Eye of Death twice in my lifetime, Laud remarked with a sense of wonder. Was it with the help of that great Wizard last time? Lynn asked out of curiosity, having suspected from previous conversations that Laud had faced such dangers more than once. Laud nodded, and then began to recount his experience from those years with a tinge of emotion. It had happened more than a decade ago when he was just an ordinary pirate, living a life of killing and plundering at sea. Since their operating range was near the Mist Sea, they didnt have to worry about pursuit by the imperial fleet. If necessary, they could simply hide in the mist. As long as they didnt venture too deep and stayed on the outskirts, they wouldnt completely lose their way back. Then, one time, his pirate gang encountered a large ship sailing out of the Mist Sea At first, they thought it was a merchant ship that had accidentally entered the Mist Sea and had luckily found its way back, so they decided to attack it with their superior numbers. Unexpectedly, they ran into a wall of steel. The attackers werent Helram himself but two official Wizards accompanying him. Even so, their entire pirate gang, with hundreds of members, was decimated, and Lauds right leg was blown off by the residual blast of a Fireball Technique. If it werent for the fact that they wanted to keep someone for questioning, he would have died long ago. However, it was precisely this opportunity that allowed him to completely change his destiny and become the spokesperson for the great Wizard Helram at Yiyeta Harbor Hearing this, Lynn couldnt help but glance at Laud, wondering what he had done to be able to shed his status as a prisoner and gain the favor of the great Wizard. He had witnessed this old foxs integrity before, not to say it was completely absent but it was quite limited. If it were up to him, he would never trust such a person so much. Had he been caught with some leverage? While thinking this, Lynn did not interrupt Lauds story. After arranging the affairs of the Yiyeta Harbor, I had the fortune to accompany Master Helram to the Wizard Land, and it was during that sea crossing that we encountered the great whirlpool, Laud said nostalgically. Of course, the Eye of Death wasnt as terrifying then as it was this time; it covered only about a kilometer. Helrams approach was simple C he froze the entire whirlpool solid! Even so, this was enough to surprise Lynn. It seemed the power held by a great Wizard was far greater than he had imagined. Right, the final destination of our voyage this time is Master Helrams territoryYiyeta Harbor, Laud added. Lynn nodded, it seemed that before long, he would have to deal with this great wizard. But how exactly should he confront Helrams censure, he had yet to figure out As the two talked, the sail warship beneath their feet had completely left the vicinity of the great whirlpool, and the sailors on board cheered loudly. Even though they had suffered heavy losses while braving the Eye of Death, Laud was uncharacteristically generous this time, allowing everyone to eat and drink their fill, letting everyone properly celebrate tonight! However, life at sea was truly somewhat monotonous and dull, and the so-called celebration was just everyone sitting together, clasping a barrel of beer and guzzling it down, boasting about their past heroic deeds, and casually fishing for sea fish. Perhaps their luck had begun to improve, as they encountered no further frustrating incidents in the following days; the entire sea was nothing but white fog. If it werent for constantly following the compass needle, Lynn would have thought they hadnt left their original position at all. This was also the terrifying aspect of the Mist Seashould a great wizard like Helram lose direction, even if they could handle the great whirlpool, they would still be completely lost in this sea area. During these few days at sea, Lynn also had not been idle; aside from the routine practice of magic, he spent every day asking Johnny for intelligence about Wizard Land and quickly gained a general understanding of this holy land of wizards. First and foremost was the attitude towards the outside world, which was roughly divided into two factions. One was the conservative faction that adhered to its old ways, which was the choice of most wizards in Wizard Land. They completely ignored the outside world, focused solely on studying magic within their own domains, and even considered the people outside Wizard Land, who were under the control of the Church, to be incredibly ignorant. For wizards, the pursuit was to unravel the mysteries of things through magic, to seek the truth of the world, rather than to fight for power and land like those so-called kings and nobles; hence, studying magic was the same anywhere. After all, within the Wizard Land, there were extremely rich reserves of magical mines, and with the blockade of the Mist Sea, the Church couldnt invade, and it was not easy for them to venture out. It made more sense to focus on developing various magical theories and crush their enemies with one fell swoop in the future. The other was the progressive faction that advocated demonstrating the power of witchcraft to the outside, like the great wizard Helram. They believed that although Wizard Land was a super-large island, many scarce materials could not be self-sufficient, and the population was too small, necessitating the continuous absorption of new blood from the outside world. But the downside was very clear, the more contact with the outside world, the more dangerous it became. Relying solely on the current power accumulated within Wizard Land was not enough to contend with the Church; once their position was completely exposed, Wizard Land could face a disastrous calamity. This was the fundamental reason most wizards preferred the conservative faction! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its worth mentioning that their instructor Kro was a member of the progressive faction, belonging to the school founded by the great wizard Helram So, it means that communication of news between Wizard Land and the outside world is very difficult, right? Lynn mused as he spoke. Probably so, Johnny nodded. In these four years, she had only visited Wizard Land once, and most of her knowledge about it came from what Kro had said normally. If thats really the case Lynn gazed thoughtfully out of the porthole, as if trying to see through the boundless white fog to the Wizard Land that stood deep in the ocean. He had already thought of how to handle the great wizards censure. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 51 [Secret Magic Society] Chapter 54: Chapter 51 [Secret Magic Society] Since boarding the sail warship, Lynn had been pondering over what identity to assume when entering Wizard Land. Kros disciple? A Wizard Apprentice with no more than half a years practice in magic? If he were to take on this identity, it was obvious that he would encounter countless troubles. Everyone on board the sail warship had witnessed his spellcasting, not to mention the explosion at the harbor town, which was certainly not within a mere apprentices capabilities. As the saying goes, an innocent man bears the blame because of his wealth; a weak person with significant secrets often becomes the target of the ambitious. Their current status was also extremely awkward, hounded by the Church constantly like dogs that had lost their homes, fleeing to Wizard Land, and having destroyed a very important sea route, they wouldnt find it surprising to be detained for interrogation upon arriving at Yiyeta Harbor. Therefore, to break the deadlock, a change was necessary. Thinking of this, Lynn turned to Johnny and asked, Do you know why the teacher risked being captured to go to the dukes capital in Nordland Territory? The teacher said the second daughter of the Duke of Nordland possesses a decent talent for magic Johnny paused for a moment, then added with conviction, And were running low on money A twitch appeared at the corner of Lynns mouth; he had known that Kros enrolment of noble scions like themselves was calculated, all for the sake of research funding Of course, there was a second reason; nobles were generally literate and well-cultured, so there was no need to teach them everything from scratch. Learning magic was also a very expensive affair, for instance, the Cinder of the Ruby Flame needed to cast the Fireball Technique cost one silver and thirty-seven copper coins, enough to sustain a poor family for a whole month. Magic was not something the poor could afford to learn! Kro might also harbor the desire to cultivate one or two noble wizards; although these apprentices were not the primary heirs, opportunities could be created Lynn didnt continue down that line of thought but shook his head and retorted, Those are just covers, have you ever heard of the Secret Magic Society? Whats that? Johnny looked puzzled. Its a very secretive wizard organization within the Sekas Empire, gathering many significant figures. During the time the teacher took me to study magic, I had the fortune to have some contact with members of the Secret Magic Society, Lynn bluffed smoothly. Kros approach to teaching apprentices was quite casual, usually keeping each apprentice by his side for a while before leaving them in a relatively safe place to practice magic on their own. This meant that during the time Kro taught him alone, only the two of them knew what happened; Johnny had no way to refute his words. After coming into contact with the Secret Magic Society, the teacher told me that much of the research theory in Wizard Land was outdated and couldnt keep up with the times Thats why, in secret, he compiled a confidential research manuscript, planning to meet with a colleague from the Secret Magic Society in the capital of Nordland Territory. If this action failed, he wanted me to bring this precious research manuscript back to Wizard Land at all costs! In just a few words, Lynn shifted their identity from that of desperate refugees fleeing the Churchs pursuit and accidentally destroying an important seaway to Wizard Land, to unfortunate dogs that had lost their way. He had become the meritorious agent who, following the instructions of his mentor Kro, struggled painstakingly and dodged the churchs stringent encirclements, ultimately delivering a research manuscript containing important information to Wizard Land. As long as the weight of this research manuscript was sufficient, bringing explosive news, not only would they avoid censure, but they might also be rewarded. Is that so? Johnny looked bewildered. Kro had never mentioned anything about the Secret Magic Society to her, and Lynns expression didnt seem to be joking, either. So, are you saying you found out how to be promoted to an official wizard through the Secret Magic Society? Johnny pondered aloud. You could say that, Lynn nodded, but my situation is a bit more special, this method isnt applicable to others. He did not correct the misunderstanding. In Wizard Land, only official wizards possessed a certain status and the ability to protect themselves, which aligned with everyone on boards minimal assessment of his strength. If he didnt want trouble, willing or not, he had to be an official wizard. While responding, Lynn also contemplated the contents of that research manuscript in his mind. Based on Johnnys descriptions over the past few days, Wizard Lands understanding of the world was roughly equivalent to the level of Western Europe during the Renaissance. As long as he put forth a slightly advanced theory, it would be enough to make those wizards jaws drop. Due to the existence of magic power, wizards were particularly lopsided in their scholarly pursuits. Even though they made significant strides in the microscopic domain, having discovered gravitation early on and created alchemical ships powered by steam, the vast majority of wizards still adhered to Geocentrism, believing that the land under their feet was the center of the entire universe. They even used this land as a reference point to chart out each planets trajectory within the solar system, constructing a unique theory of the stars. Lynn had seen the so-called star trajectory diagrams in Kros research documents; the entire continent was suspended in the void, encircled by a solid magic barrier. Then, the sun and the moon revolved around the continent in circular motions, with other celestial bodies following specific paths, forming an extremely complex geometrical pattern, which was in accord with the churchs depiction in the Genesis chapter of the Bible. However, with a slight rearrangement of these celestial bodies and positioning the star at the very center, everything would again become familiar. It was clear that the Churchs creationism was utter nonsense. Surely Ela couldnt be so confused as to whether she created a continent or a sphere, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, such erroneous beliefs were a pitfall almost every civilization had to stumble upon at some point; in plain terms, so-called common sense had constrained thought At birth, one always tends to see oneself as the protagonist, believing that everything exists solely to revolve around them. The land beneath ones feet seems to be a uniquely special entity in the vast universe, the center of everything. Yet, upon deeper study, a harsh reality is revealed; not just planets, but even entire star systems are inconsequential in the grand scheme of the immense cosmos. Attacking the flat earth doctrine as a starting point is undoubtedly a good choice, not only shocking but also supported by substantial evidence to prove its fallacy. By tearing away the shackles of common sense, without him having to say much, those wizards would naturally come to realize what is true. Lynn also planned to use this as a way to probe the scientific environment of Wizard Land. Faced with skepticism, it would be essential to whether they carefully verify and accept the truth or vehemently suppress those voices that deviate from the mainstream. This would determine his future course of action! Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 52 This is probably just a farce (Please follow) Chapter 55: Chapter 52 This is probably just a farce (Please follow) After finalizing their subsequent course of action, Lynn turned to Johnny again and spoke. Although we have successfully escaped the pursuit of the church this time, we have also destroyed a very important shipping route. When we arrive at Yiyeta Harbor, we might face some difficulties. Ill explain everything when the time comes. Only then did Johnny realize the gravity of their situation and felt a surge of anxiety, but seeing Lynn calm and collected, she felt somewhat relieved. Together, the two considered possible troubles they might encounter upon entering Yiyeta Harbor and roughly discussed countermeasures, until Lynn hesitated for a moment and spoke again. By the way from now on, you should call me Lynn. Its a new alias I thought of. Since Ive become a Wizard, it would be best not to use my past identity anymore, to prevent any trouble from befalling my family in the future. The giant sail warship drifted at sea for half a month before finally emerging from the enshrouding fog, and the outline of a vast island at the limit of their vision had now become visible. Hurry, put some muscle into it~ were almost there, Yiyeta Harbor is just ahead! Laud shouted loudly, and all the sailors on board were also exerting their fullest strength, none wanting to stay in that accursed fog any longer. At that moment, Lynn stood on the deck, gazing into the distance; as the ship gradually approached, the port city ahead became vividly clear. However, several patrol boats floating nearby in the sea quickly surrounded them. The boats had a very peculiar appearance, looking rather flat overall, with no yardarms visible on their bodies nor the large, tall sails, instead, atop the cabins of the ships, there stood tube-like structures, emitting smoke with a puff-puff-puff. A steamship, perhaps? Lynn looked with great interest, and seeing his curiosity, Laud explained. These alchemical ships are a unique product of Wizard Land. They are much faster than the sail warship were on and are less susceptible to strong winds While he explained, the sail warship gently docked under the escort of several alchemical ships. The sailors skillfully lowered the rudder and planks, and a man dressed in a blue robe, a Wizard, was already waiting at the dockside. Long time no see, Theodore, my old friend! Laud strode off the ship and warmly embraced the Wizard, then turned to introduce the two following behind him: This is Mister Lynn and Miss Johnny! How rare. Its been quite some time since weve had an outsider Wizard set foot here. Theodores scrutinizing gaze lingered on the two for a while before he eventually spoke. But youre welcome to Yiyeta Harbor. I believe it wont be long before you come to love this place! Thank you for your kind words, Mister Theodore! Lynn replied neither humbly nor arrogantly, while Johnny respectfully curtsied to the man. Theodore exchanged a few courtesies and then looked back at Laud. By the way, old limper, why did you come personally this year? And on a sail warship, no less. Has something happened? If it hadnt been for him using the alchemy goggles to spot Laud standing on the deck, the Magic Crystal Cannons in the harbor would have been activated long ago. Im afraid the situation is more complex than you imagine. We need to see Master Helram in person to explain! Laud said with great gravity. Upon hearing Laud speak so solemnly, the smile immediately faded from Theodores face, and he frowned. Master Helram is not currently in the academy, Ill take you to him. Laud was well aware of the procedures and specifically instructed all the sailors to stay on the ship and wait for inspection before leaving. Since the distance was not far, the group did not take a carriage but walked with Theodore towards the inner city. The inner city of Yiyeta Harbor was a completely different scene from within the Sekas Empire. The black asphalt roads were clean and even, the streets wide enough to accommodate three carriages racing side by side. Buildings with rows of white walls and red roofs were scattered in an orderly manner. Even the roadside trees and flowers were trimmed to perfection, exuding a strong Western classical style Although Johnny and Laud had been to Wizard Land before, they were still profoundly shocked on this visit. Lynn almost thought he had traveled through time again. If the people of the Sekas Empire were still living in the wicked Middle Ages, then Wizard Land had already leapt forward to the seventeenth or eighteenth century. Oh, look over there, what do you think, isnt it beautiful? Walking along a stone path leading to the depths of the city, Theodore pointed at a large fountain and a group of variously shaped sculptures inside the city, introducing them quite proudly. The entire Yiyeta Harbor was designed by Master Rafael. He is also the most famous architect and sculpture master in Wizard Land. Then he must be obsessive-compulsive Lynn thought to himself. All the buildings in Yiyeta Harbor were meticulously orderly, with not the slightest difference between the left and right sides. If there was a decorative flower bed on one side, then there would definitely be another identical flower bed on the other! However, having seen the citys scenery, Lynn also came to understand why most Wizards would prefer to stay in Wizard Land. After experiencing such an environment, no one would want to go back to the dirty, chaotic, and foul-smelling Sekas Empire. Along the way, Theodore introduced everything about Yiyeta Harbor to the group with a bragging tone, from the road surface to the architectural design, even down to the materials used for each sculpture, and then he watched their surprised and shocked expressions with enjoyment. Every time someone from outside Wizard Land arrived here, a strong sense of superiority would rise in his heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynn looked around the unique harbor city with great interest. His gaze swept over each building, such an ancient architectural style he had only seen in black-and-white photos in the archives, and he also couldnt help but feel a bit puzzled C werent there too few people on the streets? After entering the inner city, the number of people they saw altogether didnt exceed a hundred. Just as he was thinking about it, a din of noise and clamor suddenly came from ahead. Lynn looked forward to see that the huge central square of the city was already packed with people and seemed to be gathering more and more. Is there a festival today? Lynn asked, slightly curious. Theodore opened his mouth, hesitated, and finally shook his head in a somewhat helpless manner. Not exactly, its probably just a farce! Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 53: The Girl Who Longed to Fly to the Sky Chapter 56: Chapter 53: The Girl Who Longed to Fly to the Sky It must be those halflings coming up with something new again, Theodore sighed, then led the group through the dense crowd. Lynn quickly realized the prestigious status of wizards, as the packed residents of the harbor, upon seeing the badge on Theodores chest, voluntarily cleared a path for them, allowing them to quickly squeeze to the front and get a clear view of the scene in the center of the square. There lay a massive flying machine, about two meters tall with a wingspan of nearly seven meters, placed on the smooth, flat cobblestone pavement. No, calling it a flying machine might be somewhat inappropriate, for it seemed far too rudimentarynothing more than a framework of wood and steel bound tightly with leather ropes with a layer of camel hide canvas spread over the frame. It looked like a monster poised on the ground, wings flapping, drawing continuous exclamations from the onlookers nearby. Its so big! Johnny looked at the flying machine in awe, utterly shocked. Is this a new alchemical device invented in the Wizard Land? Of course not! Theodore slapped his forehead, turned his face away, not daring to look, hoping not to embarrass himself too much in front of outsiders. However, Lynn found it quite intriguing. He hadnt expected such a peculiar sight right upon entering Yiyeta Harbor. Were they trying to test fly it? Lynn spotted the propeller hanging from the double-layered wings at a glance. But with only steam as power the outcome seemed doubtful Despite those thoughts, Lynn continued to stare intently at the flying machine. Every human attempt at flight was worth boasting about, especially in a world where magic existed, making nothing impossible. Heya~ As he thought this, Lynn saw a small figure deftly climb atop the flying machine, securing the last joint with leather rope, then promptly sitting in the cockpit. She looked to be only about eight or nine years old, dressed in a dirty, dusty fine short robe, her hair messy from the wind, her face smeared with dusty mud, and her sleeves and trousers rolled up, her head crowned with large wind-protection goggles, brimming with energy and determination! So small Why choose a child to operate this flying machine? Lynn asked, surprised. No, youre mistaken, Lydia is a halfling. In fact, shes already sixteen years old this year, Theodore interrupted to clarify. Is that so? Lynn took a closer look and then noticed the girls slightly pointed ears and unique eye and hair color. It was hard to distinguish between halflings and normal humans during their youth, and since her face looked so youthful, he hadnt recognized her at all. Lydia, maybe its better not to do this At that moment in the square, several halflings were huddled around the flying machine making the final checks, one of them an elderly-looking halfling placed both hands on the fuselage of the machine, giving it a few vigorous shakes, seemingly testing its sturdiness. Of course, it would be better if it fell apart, then they could give up this impractical fantasy. Dont worry, Uncle Darren, Ive made all the preparations this time, and its definitely going to work, the girl named Lydia brushed off the meddling hand, pulled forcefully on the wind-protection goggles on her head, placed her hands on the controller, and said confidently, Alright, Im setting off now, everyone please clear the area! But thats what you said last time The halflings silently complained to themselves, yet they still moved aside, mainly feeling that gathering here was quite embarrassing, and that they were likely to be more embarrassed soon. And although the Wizard masters didnt openly say anything, they definitely had their opinions about the chaos Johnny caused by occupying the city square. Tut tut tut Accompanied by billows of smoke continuously emerging from the top of the machine, the steam power started rotating the propellers on both sides. Once everyone in front had cleared a path, Lydia pulled the lever, using the straight street as a runway, and the massive flying machine charged straight ahead. Can this thing really fly? Johnny was immensely curious. Of course, she also realized that it was meant to ascend, looking from its shape like a very large bird. It should be able, but its very likely to be only a little bit Lynn had not sensed any magic power fluctuations during the whole event; he had already foreseen the outcome of this device. Johnny was completely baffled. What does it mean it can only fly a little bit? Theodore just shook his head, believing the contraption simply couldnt take off at all. Independent flight was the prerogative of high-level wizards, and apart from those Griffin Knights trained by the Sekas Empire, no one could freely soar across the skies. Under everyones watchful eyes, the massive flying machines speed increased, and it rushed passed the city square. Across the street, there was a very large, long ramp erected to provide an elevation difference; Lydia was extremely tense, her eyes fixated forward behind the wind protection lenses. As the flying machine reached the top of the ramp, the girl forcefully pressed the controller; the flying machine, like a bird, fiercely vibrated its massive wings and, taking advantage of the last lift, flew straight over the ramp. It really did fly! Theodore was completely disheveled, his face filled with disbelief, and the civilians watching the spectacle were also utterly shocked. My God, she actually did it! Worthy of Skillful Hands Lydia, truly remarkable. Ive bought some of her small gadgets before; they are as magical as the wizards magical tools She will definitely pass the selection this year Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The halflings below were even more ecstatic, dancing and cheering loudly, Lydia is the pride of the halflings She will definitely become the first halfling wizard However, they celebrated too soon. After the flying machine ascended with thrust, a myriad of problems were suddenly exposed. While Lydia was adjusting the course to celebrate the successful take-off, planning to fly around Yiyeta Harbor, she discovered within a few seconds that her flying machine had lost its balance and was rapidly falling. In a panic, Lydia hurriedly pulled the lever, trying to control the wings to flap up and down like birds to provide lift, but it only made matters worse. The flight path of the flying machine immediately became erratic, resembling a dragon struck by magic, spiraling down from mid-air (PS: This book is updated twice a day, dont say Im a one-chapter-a-day person anymore; the update times are at 12:30 noon and 7 PM. Updates might be slower during the new book phase to stay longer on the new book list, there will be additional updates after its on the market, also everything is begged for in the new book) Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 54: Grand Wizard Helram (Please Follow) Chapter 57: Chapter 54: Grand Wizard Helram (Please Follow) I knew it would come to this. Seeing the flying apparatus tumbling out of the sky, Theodore couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief, followed by a soft complaint. Master Helram really shouldnt have indulged her like this Lynn focused on the sky, where the massive flying apparatus swayed midair, falling in the direction of the plaza. However, the faces of the people gathered in the plaza showed no sign of panic. Lynn therefore abandoned any intention of intervening, reasoning there must be designated individuals to take care of the chaos. Sure enough, just as the flying apparatus was about to crash to the ground, several wizards in the plaza took action, concurrently casting the Slow Fall Technique to smoothly land the apparatus in the center of the plaza, although its battered wings had long since fallen apart and the camel leather that covered them had been blown to who knows where. It really can only fly a tiny bit Johnny watched the entire process of the flying apparatus taking off and landing, then turned to look at Lynn with great curiosity about how he knew so precisely. Relying solely on steam for power is insufficient to maintain flight, and the entire structures design also falls short in aerodynamics A crash was inevitable. Lynn shook his head and replied softly; he had seen the apparatuss problems at a glance. But this halfling girl named Lydia, who managed to construct this flying apparatus out of such rudimentary materials and even get it operational, was undoubtedly a genius in engineering. Imitating birds flapping their wings to provide lift was not a bad idea; it was just too presumptuous, remaining only a basic mimicry of form without understanding the underlying principles. Overall history has proven that steam-powered airplanes have no future, lacking enough power to fly high or far Are you saying that, with a different power source and a redesign of the structure, this um flying apparatus could freely soar through the skies without any reliance on magic power? The two were chatting when a gentle voice rang out from behind them. Lynn turned around and saw an old man wearing a black robe with a rounded cap, appearing to be in his sixties or seventies with neatly trimmed beard, his eyes twinkling with an indiscernible gleam. Theodore promptly bowed in greeting upon seeing the man. Master Helram! The newcomer was none other than the ruler of Yiyeta Harbor, Helram! As a highly esteemed wizard, his attire was so simple that the towns residents around him didnt recognize him at first glance. Its an honor to meet you, Lord Helram. Lynn bowed his head in respect, following local custom to show reverence to a great wizard, but instead of answering the question directly, he countered with one of his own. Dont the alchemy ships that use steam as a power source sail the seas without relying on magic? Why cant flying be the same? Helram raised an eyebrow, finding the question intriguing, whereas Theodore, who was more impatient, spoke up. Who told you those alchemy ships have nothing to do with magic? It seems your alchemy must not be very good As he spoke, Theodore enlightened Lynn, the outsider yokel, on the two operating methods of alchemy ships. Either a full-fledged wizard must manage the alchemy engine, or a magic stone is used to energize the corresponding Alchemy Array. So, steam was being created using magic power? Lynn felt embarrassed; he had really not considered that those alchemy ships werent coal-powered. Could this be the legendary hundred-kilometer drain of a Wizards Magic Power? Helram actually gave Lynn an unexpected glance. More than twenty years ago, when the steam engine was just invented, it indeed did not require any consumption of Magic Power. Afterwards, using magic stones as an energy source was merely more convenient. In fact, neither the steam engine installed on Lydias flying machine utilized any magic, but within Yiyeta Harbor, there were very few young Wizards willing to delve into the basic principles of these Alchemy formulas. Master Helram~ As a few of them were talking, Lydia, with the help of several halflings, had already extricated herself from the deformed cockpit, a sleeve of her robe torn, but the girl paid it no mind as she hurriedly ran up to Helram, eagerly asking. Did I succeed? I really flew just now, did you see it? That cant count as a success, only as Helram paused for a moment, teasingly repeating Lynns words. A tiny bit of flying! Lydias face immediately fell, like a defeated ostrich, then she quickly claimed she had made significant progress this time, and with just a bit more tweaking, this thing would definitely be able to fly successfully. Helram listened patiently to Lydias narrative and complaints, then turned back to Lynn and the others. It seems you lot have something to discuss with me, so Theodore, why dont you take our guests to the Academy first, and Ill be there shortly! Theodore nodded; this indeed wasnt the place for conversation, but before he could turn to leave, Helrams voice rang out again. Additionally, Theodore, if you have any issues with me, youre welcome to speak out directly. Obviously, Helram had not only heard Lynns comments on the flying machine but also his murmurs of complaint. No, Master, what I mean is, Lydia conducting flying experiments in the square is too dangerous. If there were any accidents, not only could it easily harm the townspeople, but also also Theodores expression suddenly froze, frantically trying to explain, but Helram waved his hand, cutting him off. Alright, I get your point. Next time Ill set up a Magic Barrier. Your concerns arent without merit. As the flying machine crashed to the ground, the commotion in the square also came to an end, and town folks driven by curiosity began to disperse in a buzz of noise and gossip. Theodore, feeling rather dejected, led the group toward the nearby Yiyeta Magic Academy. It was a sprawling complex at the very heart of the city, with towering spires, thick black walls, and the most conspicuous building of all, visible even from outside the harbourthe Tower of Whistling Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is it really so difficult to become a Wizard Apprentice in Yiyeta Harbor? Stepping through the Academys gates, Lynn, having just witnessed the flying experiment, couldnt help but ask. He had also heard that the girl named Lydia needed to complete this experiment to qualify for joining the Magic Academy, which seemed a bit too difficult. It couldnt be that everyone had to go through such trouble to enroll, could it? No, thats just a test specifically for Lydia. Theodore explained. Actually, Master Helram has good intentions. These halflings dont have much magical talent. Admitting her into the Academy would just be a waste of time Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 55 My name is Lynn, and I am a scholar Chapter 58: Chapter 55 My name is Lynn, and I am a scholar Theodore seemed to possess an unusual desire to showcase himself, and seeing Lynn and the others interested, he started to complain a bit. In recent years, Lydia had become a well-known figure throughout Yiyeta Harbor; this halfling youngster was very keen on researching some odd and bizarre things. For instance, last year she replicated the propeller from an alchemical ship and made a little gadget called a fan, which could bring a cool breeze with the aid of an alchemical steam devicequite handy during the scorching summer days. But who would keep such a large and very expensive alchemical machine at home, just for a breeze? For a wizard, casting a wind-controlling magic would be much more convenient than that. Of course, it was not impossible to operate by manual hand-cranks, so there were some townsfolk in pursuit of novelty who were willing to purchase these gadgets; this was also the source of funding for Lydias flying machine projects. With Lydias talent, joining any alchemical workshop as an assistant would garner her a decent living, but she insists on becoming a wizard, which is merely asking for trouble Theodore shook his head, even he had to admit that this halfling girl indeed had many brilliant ideas, but in the Wizard Land, no halfling had ever successfully become a wizard. Listening to Theodores narration, Lynn somewhat understood why the tech tree of the Wizard Land was so cluttered; magic was too convenient, and many things were not impossible to create, but wizards simply had no use for them. As they walked into the academys lobby, along the way, apprentices clad in simple attire bowed and greeted Theodore. These apprentices varied in age; the youngest looked to be only about eleven or twelve, and the oldest no more than thirty. Or rather, if one hadnt become a full-fledged wizard by that age, they would be deemed untalented and expelled from the academy. This is the place. Please wait here for a moment, I will go inform the other instructors of the academy, said Theodore as he arranged for the visitors to stay in a large waiting room, served them tea by his apprentice assistant, and then he quickly left the room. Lynn sat down towards the back, in front of him a mahogany table was cluttered with a few magic books, probably left behind by a wizard who hadnt had the time to take them after reading. Apart from this, there was also a piece of paper carelessly tossed aside. Out of curiosity, Lynn unfolded the piece of paper and found to his surprise that it was an issue of Magic Weekly. Who knew that even this existed in Wizard Land. The front page contained entertaining stories happening within Wizard Land, while the back page held the latest theories about magic, with the authors names credited below. Are the Magical Reactions to Electricity and Magnetism Consistent? Experiments with 24 Fundamental Elements, The Cozian ForceThe Power that Supports the World, The Relationship Between Object Movement and Gravity Lynn flipped through Magic Weekly for a bit and quickly became engrossed, finding the unique perspective of interpreting the world through magic quite intriguing. Meanwhile, Johnny sat upright, looking extremely nervous, not at all as relaxed as Lynn. Before long, the sound of the door opening was heard again, as Helram, whom they had met before, entered with several academy instructors. After taking a seat at the head, Helram didnt bother with pleasantries but looked directly at Laud and asked bluntly, Theodore mentioned you have something urgent to report to me personally; has something happened in the harbor town? Im afraid the situation might be more serious than you imagine; the entire docks of the harbor town have been destroyed, and even the [Ship Gang] has been annihilated Laud spoke cautiously, and before he could finish, a hoarse voice rang out. Could it be that the ship gang made some slip-up while transporting supplies and got caught red-handed by the church? The speaker was none other than Kevin, a Shaping Science professor at the Yiyeta Magic Academy. He appeared to be in his forties, tall and thin, dressed in a gray robe with a shiny badge on his chest. It bore three mysterious, linear patterns, the mark of a third-circle wizard. Laud quickly shook his head, not wanting to take the blame, and hurriedly started to explain. But from his perspective, the information he had was very limited. He only knew that the whole affair began when Archbishop Anluoke arrested Kro, who was attempting to kidnap the Dukes daughter in Nordland Territory, and the investigation had followed a trail to the port town. I knew that fellow Kro would cause trouble. We should never have let him leave the Wizard Land, muttered Philip, the Elemental Studies professor, quite dissatisfied. He certainly knew Kro, who had been a Spiritual Energy professor at the Yiyeta Magic Academy before leaving the Wizard Land. Kro had also made respectable achievements in elemental, alchemy, and Shaping Magic. If he had continued to devote himself to the study of magic, he might have one day become a great wizard. However, several years ago, for some inexplicable reason, he suddenly abandoned everything and set out to cross the Mist Sea to the Sekas Empire. It was an utterly mad undertaking. Compared to living comfortably in the Wizard Land, where one could study magic freely, the empire was completely the opposite. It was said that people there lived in smelly wooden houses and were subjected to the ignorant rule of the church, not even knowing what elements were. Philip was about to go on, but a colleague beside him stopped him. After all, Kros departure for the Sekas Empire had been approved by Master Helram himself! As the wizards repeatedly interrupted him, Laud didnt dare to have any complaints and took advantage of the moments when no one else was speaking to recount the entire event as quickly and accurately as possible, without daring to omit a single detail. When they heard that Lynn had used an incredibly powerful magic to kill an archbishop, destroy three thousand armored elite guards, and even reduce half a city to rubble, the professors faces showed disbelief, and even Helram was somewhat moved. Theodore even wondered if Laud had messed up and then made up a story with this wizard named Lynn to cover up his own mistakes. With various thoughts in mind, all the wizards present turned their gaze unanimously toward the two who had not yet spoken. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They recognized Johnny. Four years ago, when Kro returned to the Wizard Land, Johnny had followed right behind him, but they had no recollection of Lynn at all. I havent introduced myself yet. I am Lynn, a scholar from the Secret Magic Society within the Sekas Empire, and a good friend of Kros, said Lynn, putting down the Magic Weekly in his hand with ease as everyone looked on. This identity had been agreed upon with Johnny aboard the vessel. (PS: Every kind of support for the new book is appreciated.) Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 57: The Water Balloon in My Hand is This Continent! Chapter 60: Chapter 57: The Water Balloon in My Hand is This Continent! Theodores irritable words suddenly captured everyones attention. Facing the amazed stares of the crowd, Theodore didnt say much but simply passed over the so-called research manuscript. Kevin and the others took it and began reading, their faces displaying mocking expressions. When the manuscript reached Helram, the great wizard did not laugh, for he discovered that it mentioned something called air resistance Lynn merely sipped his tea lightly, not rushing to explain, but waiting for these academy professors to finish reading his research materials. Although he didnt know much about the magic academic level in Wizard Land, Kro had left him two basic books, Elemental Analysis and Basic Magic Universals. He had based his manuscripts on existing theories in Wizard Land, and they were very easy to verify. In just five or six minutes, the dozen pages of the manuscript were read by the wizards. Considering that the so-called law of free fall was too unreliable, they merely skimmed the rest of the content. Then, to their astonishment, they discovered an even more absurd hypothesis in the manuscript. Listen, youre Lynn, right? I dont know what Kro was thinking, letting you bring this extremely absurd manuscript to Wizard Land, but I must say that the Secret Magic Societys magical theories are simply full of holes Kevin casually threw the pages in his hand onto the table and spoke with a resigned tone. And you actually believe that this continent beneath our feet is a sphere? Thats just ridiculous! Why cant this world be spherical? It should be that no one has verified it yet. Lynn calmly set down his teacup. Although limited by his abilities, he hadnt yet been able to fly into space to verify this point completely, but the fact that he could stand here explained a lot. The mass and gravity of this planet beneath their feet must be very similar to Earths because the gravity he felt was almost indistinguishable. The changes in the seasons and the sun and moon could be used as evidence of the planets rotation and revolution around a star. Moreover, after leaving the Mist Sea, the first thing he saw at the harbor was the top of the Tower of Whistling, then the body of the tower! The most critical piece was the star map. By placing the star at the center, one could construct a perfect model of the stellar systems movements. This was the most direct evidence! If it werent for the star map indicating that this star was only surrounded by five planets, Lynn would have begun to suspect whether this was another Earth in a parallel universe. Because it was too similar! Since Yiyeta Harbor faces the sea, I think you must have noticed something on ordinary days. When you look out at a sailing ship from the shore, you definitely see the sails first, and then the hull! As he spoke, Lynn opened his hand, and under the surge of magic power, a huge and murky water globe appeared before everyone. He then inserted a quill straight into the flowing water. The water immediately began to flow, and the quill turned from the bottom directly to the top. The first thing seen was indeed the tip of the quills feather The wizards present immediately understood Lynns point. The giant water globe was just like the continent below their feet, and the quill represented a ship. If the land were flat, they would see the entire body of the ship from afar. Only if the surface was curved would they see the sails first. Theodore and the others looked at each other, frowning with locked brows. This theory seemed to make some sense, but something felt off. This doesnt prove that the continent is spherical; it could be semi-circular. That makes sense too, doesnt it? Another academy professor eagerly countered. And according to your statement, under the effect of gravity, the water above should have flowed downward much earlier While speaking, the academy professor also mimicked Lynn by creating a dirt sphere to simulate the continent and then coated it with a layer of water. He then released the Mages Hand, and the water immediately began to flow downward, separating from the dirt sphere and forming a puddle on the table. See, just like this It completely doesnt work! The academy professor said smugly, and Theodore and the others nodded in agreement. So if the continent were semi-circular, youre saying the water wouldnt fall down? Lynn asked incredulously. The group of academy professors immediately froze. The phenomenon of ships seen from afar on the ocean implied that the sea water was likely clinging to curved land, and thus should also flow downward, not stay in place; this completely defied common sense! Before they could clear their thoughts, Lynn continued. Moreover, how do we determine which side is down? Isnt it obvious? The sky is up, and land is down, guided by gravity! Theodore retorted, furrowing his brows, confused by such a silly question. Is it? What about this? Lynn raised an eyebrow, dispelled the water globe, and placed his hand on the dirt sphere created by the professor. He invoked Mages Hand, and the originally loose dirt sphere slowly compressed inward before turning into a solid sphere. If we consider the force given by Mages Hand to be gravity, for the exact center of the dirt sphere, which side is up, and which side is down? Theodore was completely stunned. Lynns metaphor of the land as a dirt sphere was very straightforward and easy to understand, and he certainly saw it very clearly. But precisely because he understood, he couldnt hide the shock in his heart. For the center of the sphere, gravity would be on all sides, meaning every direction is up, while down would be at the center of the sphere, so the water would necessarily cling to the sphere. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The professors at the scene also realized this point and began discussing heatedly. Kevin completely refused to believe in this so-called planetary theory, insisting that the continent was flat and that the ships distant viewing phenomenon was just a coincidence, not direct evidence. Philip and others held the opposite view, thinking that Lynns words might not be without reason. At the very least, it was a plausible theory that could definitely be referenced for further research to confirm its validity. As everyone argued further, nearly coming to blows, Theodore turned his gaze back to Lynn and asked again. Are you saying that there is a force compressing everything toward the center of this continent, which is why the water can stay on the surface? Before Lynn could answer, Helram, who had been perusing the manuscript, finally spoke. Actually, it should be the opposite. The center of the continent possesses a force spreading outward, forming a gravity field pulling everything inward, thats what youre trying to say, right? Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 58: Truth Can Withstand Any Form of Test! (Please Follow) Chapter 61: Chapter 58: Truth Can Withstand Any Form of Test! (Please Follow) Indeed, that is precisely what I mean, Master Helram. Lynn nodded, glanced around at the assembled crowd, then spun the newspaper in front of him half a turn and pushed it toward everyone. I dont know if everyone has read this weeks Magic Weekly, but the legendary Wizard Harrov has proposed that gravity might broadly exist within any object, not just the land beneath our feet. At this point, Lynn also felt somewhat emotional. After reading the paper published in Magic Weekly, he realized that this was essentially the rudimentary concept of universal gravitation. It was just unknown how far this legendary wizard had researched whether he had already developed the law of universal gravitation or whether he knew what the essence of gravity was Regardless, this would surely prove his theory, as this paper described gravity not merely as a force pulling downward but as something that could affect the surroundings and possibly even stretch and distort space. Lord Harrovs argument is indeed magnificent and irrefutable, but using this alone as evidence to completely disprove the flat earth theory still lacks some persuasive power, Helram said thoughtfully. Indeed, after reading the manuscript, he was more inclined to believe the flat earth theory was mistaken. But Helram also knew that this was a theory capable of shaking the entire understanding of the world in Wizard Land. Once published in Magic Weekly, it would undoubtedly cause a massive controversy, which made him cautious. Ive seen your star charts, and the theories of rotation and revolution you mentioned are also quite interesting. I will send this theory to a few grand wizards who have made some achievements in the study of gravity. If they agree, its not too late to publish it in Magic Weekly, Helram said solemnly. Thats certainly no problem. Truth withstands any form of scrutiny! Lynn nodded. Everything he wrote in the manuscript was the purest theory, and having professionals confirm it was naturally better than great. Lets leave the topic of the flat earth theory and spherical theory there, Helram moved on from this topic, then took out another piece of paper and continued. This law of free fall is also very interesting. Could you explain it in detail for me? If Im not mistaken, it should also be related to gravity. I think conducting an experiment would better explain the issue! Lynn shrugged, as practice is the only criterion to test truth. Then according to this law, a feather and this dirt ball should fall at exactly the same rate! Kevin, who had been listening to their conversation and could not find an opportunity to interject, spoke out eagerly. He admitted that the planetary theory developed by the Secret Magic Society could indeed stand on its own, but this so-called law of falling bodies was pure nonsense! Kevin immediately used Mages Hand to lift the solid dirt ball from the table, and by the same method, he lifted the feather pen high into the air, then canceled the spell, causing both to fall from the same height. In just two short seconds, the dirt ball smashed heavily onto the ground, breaking into several pieces, while the feather pen took more than ten seconds to gently land on the ground. Seeing this result, the wizards present all looked at Lynn with either mocking or playful expressions on their faces. This is merely the effect of air resistance; why not try it in a vacuum? Lynn said calmly. Having already conducted a simplified version of the ball experiment during his half-month drifting in the Mist Sea, he was naturally not worried about any mishaps. Vacuum? The professors from the academy pondered this new term and, with Lynns explanation, quickly understood its meaning Helram thought for a moment, then asked everyone to step back and slowly extended his hand to lightly tap. Lynn immediately sensed the elements in front of him being stripped away at an extremely fast pace by some inexplicable force, and moments later, a rectangular vacuum domain, four meters wide and seven meters tall, appeared in front of everyone. Seeing how easily Helram had created and maintained a large vacuum domain, Lynn couldnt help but feel a bit astonished. Despite having sucked the oxygen from around him in the slums and having tricked that witch hunter, the reality was that the air was continuously circulating, and he had only created a small, temporary low-oxygen zone. The power of a grand wizard was far greater than that of a regular wizard, Lynn had then ventured to test this, not expecting that the other party could achieve it so easily. Helram had summoned a feather pen, and had magically created a solid iron ball, placing both inside the vacuum domain. The two objects, differing in weight by a thousand times, fell at the same time. The expressions of Theodore and others gradually shifted from casual to terrified at this moment, their eyes widening as they stared intently at the scene, because the feather pen and the solid iron ball were indeed falling at the same rate. Its true, it really is true Philip murmured in astonishment. This cant be! Master Helram, you didnt speed up the feather pens fall, did you? Kevin suddenly stood up, looking toward Helram, unable to restrain himself from asking. This statement was undoubtedly a bit offensive, but Kevin clearly couldnt concern himself with that anymore. Helram didnt pay him any attention and continued the experiment, replacing the iron ball and feather with other materialswood, stone, water droplets The results were all the same. Seeing this, no matter how the professors felt, they had to admit that the manuscripts law of free fall was the truth! Could it be that Master Yades theory is completely wrong? Confusion lingered on Kevins face throughout. No, his theory isnt wrong; its an interpretation of air resistance, Lynn shook his head and said smoothly. Yades theory had prevailed and gained the acceptance of most wizards precisely because it explained some natural phenomena. For example, the knowledge of fluid mechanics used by his teacher Kro in improving the Frost Blade was based on an extension of Yades theory. While flipping through Magic Weekly, Lynn even found that some wizards had integrated air resistance with gravitational effects and believed that air and elements moved continuously because of gravity. This was undoubtedly a very confusing hypothesis. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Lynn would never mock or look down upon others for this, as the journey to uncover the truth of the world is always surrounded by numerous errors. Whether in history or modern times, for the same physical phenomenon, scholars from various fields often propose many different hypotheses, each sounding reasonable and each able to explain parts of the phenomena. It is only through the sedimentation of time and continuous verification that truth eventually triumphs over error. The reason he could sit here and discuss freely wasnt that he was smarter than everyone present, but merely because he was standing on the shoulders of giants (PS: Suddenly realized theres a problem with the next chapter needing changes, will publish it around two or three oclock.) Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 59: The Forbidden Spiritual Magic Chapter 62: Chapter 59: The Forbidden Spiritual Magic The freefall experiment ended swiftly, and it was only after Helram had removed the vacuum domain that the assembly of professors began to come out of their prior amazement. It seems Kro was right, the theories in Wizard Land are indeed outdated compared to the outside world, Helram remarked with a sense of wonder. Beyond the planetary theory and the kinetic energy formula, there were several unverified theories in Lynns research manuscript, proven by many symbols he could not comprehend at all, which clearly differed from the existing computational methods in Wizard Land. Theodore, Kevin, and the others, upon hearing this, had expressions of discomfort, but none spoke out to refute it. The population of Wizard Land is still too small! Philip couldnt help but sigh deeply on one side. Despite hundreds of years of development, the once small refuge of fleeing wizards had grown into todays Magic Holy Land. Yet even so, Wizard Land had only a population of six hundred thousand, with around seven thousand official wizards, even fewer great wizards, and a mere seven legendary wizards. Outside Wizard Land, the Sekas Empire alone boasted a population of twenty million. Even with the pursuit and blockades of the church, the number of official wizards here must undoubtedly be several times that amount. It wouldnt be impossible for them to have researched some theories before them. Mr. Lynn, I thank you for taking the risk to bring this precious research manuscript to Wizard Land, Helram said, pausing for a moment before speaking again. I have an impertinent request. I would like to hire you as a professor at Yiyeta Academy, to create a separate subject teaching some of the novel knowledge from the Secret Magic Society. From the indecipherable symbols in the manuscript, it was obvious that the knowledge of the Secret Magic Society was systematic, requiring specialized learning to understand the meaning of these symbols. If Lynn agreed, when these theories were published in the future, Yiyeta Academy could naturally gain great fame as well. Facing the olive branch thrown by Helram, Lynns mind was a whirlwind of thoughts, weighing the pros and cons. Joining Yiyeta Academy had many benefits; first, all his identity issues would be resolved and hed have a reliable backer. Secondly, using the title of professor, he could access the academys magical books to supplement his own deficiencies in magical knowledge. The downside, however, was that Yiyeta Academy was not one of the top institutions with a legendary wizard, and how much pressure it could withstand was unclear. If he were to propose yet another revolutionary theory next time, there was a good chance Helram might not be able to support it. After a long consideration, Lynn nodded and accepted the offer. Ever since entering the harbor and interacting with the great wizard, it was clear to Lynn that Helram was not an arrogant and stubborn person. The fact he could tolerate a group of halflings conducting flight experiments in the plaza and did not hastily question his various theories suggested he would be a suitable collaborator. Reliability was always of utmost importance. If he had encountered someone like a certain famous inventor who liked to claim others research results as his own, that would have been a true disaster! After Lynn agreed to take on the professorship, the atmosphere on the scene immediately relaxed. Even Kevin, who had been most opposed earlier, was no longer as confrontational as before. After all, if those pieces of knowledge could be validated, the entire Yiyeta Academy stood to benefit. As for the explosion at the harbor town and the destruction of important transportation routes, no one mentioned it again. After all, even if they wanted to pursue responsibility, they would not know who to hold accountable. Blame Lynn? That would be ridiculous. As Kros friend, he braved the risk of capture by the church and brought the novel knowledge of the Secret Magic Society as well as Kros apprentice all the way back to them. To then lay the blame on him, would that be appropriate? This is inappropriate! On the contrary, the entire Yiyeta Academy owed the other party a favor. And Johnny and Laud, one was a Wizard Apprentice who knew nothing and was brought back, the other had worked for decades in the Nordland Territory for the Wizard Land, with no merit but certainly hardship, so it wasnt easy to assign blame. Given these points, they could only helplessly accept that the Wizard Land had lost an important transportation route. By the way, Master Helram, when we clashed with Bishop Anluoke in the harbor town, one of Kros apprentices suffered from magic backlash. I am not sure if theres still a chance for treatment Lynn suddenly remembered this and spoke up. Then lets go take a look! Helram stood up, leading a few interested professors out of the reception room toward the exit. Ten minutes later, Lynn and the others returned to the dock, where the sailors from the [Ship Gang] were still being detained. Laud calmed the sailors emotions, and then entered the lower deck of the sail battleship with everyone. A gigantic ice coffin appeared before them, a girl of about thirteen or fourteen lay there quietly, her complexion pale as paper, her eyes tightly shut, making it hard to determine whether she was unconscious or already dead. Using freezing to maintain the most basic bodily functions, huh? Professor Kevin of the Shaping Science nodded, suggesting that there might still be hope for treatment. However, after thawing the ice and conducting a careful examination, Kevin became somewhat surprised and uncertain. Theres nothing majorly wrong with the body; it seems like shes suffered significant spiritual damage. Can you tell me what magic she was casting when she experienced the backlash? It was [Soul Scream]! Lynn explained. Shes a Spiritual Energy user? Philip immediately furrowed his brows and asked abruptly. Is there something wrong with that? Lynn asked, puzzled. Its not exactly wrong, but there are no active Spiritual Magic witches in Yiyeta Harbor now. Philip sighed and then began to explain to Lynn. Three years ago, a horrendous incident took place at Wizard Land. The Spiritual Ability School founded by the Great Wizard Merck, in a particular experiment with Spiritual Energy, resulted in the deaths of thousands of villagers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This event enraged the entire Wizard Council. After dispatching three Great Wizards to annihilate this school, they suddenly prohibited all schools from privately researching Spiritual Magic. Those Spiritual Energy witches recorded in the directory had to join the newly established Spiritual Ability Academy in Wizard City if they wanted to continue refining their witchcraft, accepting the corresponding constraints. There are rumors that those Evil Mages researched a forbidden Spiritual Magic spell, but the exact reason is probably only known to those legendary witches, said Philip with a sense of resignation. And so, after Kro had left, Yiyeta Academy never recruited another Spiritual Ability professor because it was no longer necessary. Hearing this, Lynn was also somewhat shocked. What kind of forbidden magic was it that prompted the Wizard Council to place such strict restrictions on an entire school? Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 60: The Three Key Elements to Becoming an Official Wizard Chapter 63: Chapter 60: The Three Key Elements to Becoming an Official Wizard Im afraid the only hope is to head to Wizard City and seek out those Wizards proficient in Spiritual Energy for a chance of treatment, Philip said, shaking his head with a sigh, and urged Lynn not to hold out too much hope. Although the girls body was preserved in ice and seemed unchanged, more than half a month had passed, and her soul was feared to have already dissipated. Hearing this, Lynn felt somewhat disappointed. He and Bai Ge did not have much of a connection, but she had used Soul Scream to help him defeat Anluoke, so he had always done his utmost to help treat her. Lets preserve her in ice for now; I just so happen to know a master of Spiritual Energy studies who might be of some help that is, if he happens to be free, Helram suddenly chimed in. Kevin, Philip, and the others looked at Helram with surprise. To summon a master of Spiritual Energy studies for a Wizard Apprentice who was likely already dead seemed like an overreaction. Only Orlando showed a somewhat helpless look on his face; he knew it would turn out this way. I am extremely grateful to you, Master Helram! Johnny bowed deeply, moved. Lynn also expressed his thanks to the great Wizard with a hint of surprise. Under Helrams guidance, Bai Ge, who had been re-frozen, was moved to the medical room of the Iyeta Academy, and Lynn and Johnny were taken to their respective Professor and student accommodations. Professor Lynn, from now on this will be your residence! Theodore said, leading Lynn into a room. As Lynn entered, he looked around at his new surroundings. The room was spacious and not just a simple bedroom for resting; it also came equipped with a small alchemists bench and apparatus for grinding herbs. There were bookshelves, a bed, a desk, and chairs C by the standards of the time, it was quite luxurious! This was how people were meant to live Lynn silently contemplated, comparing this to when he was fleeing the Churchs pursuit within the boundaries of the Sekas Empire, where he slept on straw mats and ate unsavory black bread, living practically like a refugee. Indeed, braving the risks to head for Wizard Land had been an exceedingly correct decision. If theres anything missing, you can put in a request with Master Helram Theodore added, though it would be best if its related to teaching. Alright, Ill remember that and will ask if needed, Lynn nodded, not going to pass up an opportunity for free goods. By the way, Mr. Theodore, can Sekas Empire currency still be used here? Lynn continued to ask. Theodore shook his head. Of course not, but you can go to the currency exchange at the harbor and trade those Gold Coins for the local currency; the exchange rate is roughly two Sekas Gold Coins for one Magic Gold Coin Furthermore, as a professor of the academy, at the beginning of each month, you can receive three Magic Gold Coins as your base salary, along with a variable amount of research funds. The amount of funding depends on the number of students opting for your new courses. Theodore explained the professors salary, the currency exchange process, and the currency system of Wizard Land in brief. Seeing that Lynn had no further questions, he took his leave and departed. The moment the door closed completely, the composure on Lynns face abruptly halted, and he sat down on a nearby chair, a faint expression of relief emerging on his face. ` Lying in front of a great wizard, whose power far surpassed his own, it was of course impossible not to worry at all. Any lie could potentially be exposed, and if the situation in the harbor town hadnt blown up so drastically, Lynn would never have conceived this idea. Fortunately, the outcome was just as he had predicted. The toughest hurdle was now behind him, and the situation turned out to be even better than he had expected. They faced no punishment; instead, they received a certain degree of preferential treatment. So, the next most important thing was naturally to patch up the last flaw and become an official wizard! Lynns index finger tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair as his mind buzzed with constant thought. Just now, when Theodore was talking to him about the duties of a professor, he also detailed the methods by which the residents of the harbor city could enroll and subsequently advance. Generally, at the beginning of each year, children in the harbor city who have turned twelve can have the opportunity to test their magic talent. If they pass successfully and pay a tuition fee, they would be taken in by the Iyeta Academy as honored Wizard Apprentices. After several years of advanced studies, once the growth of their magic power comes to a standstill, they break through the final bottleneck by consuming a potion called Magic Source. Of course, such a magic potion is not easy to obtain as it is distributed directly by the Wizard City. According to the rules of Iyeta Academy, apprentices are required to complete one or two subjects and then obtain the recognition and recommendation of a professor from a related academy. Lynn immediately saw through this as a ploy by the major academies, and even the Wizard Council, to monopolize the right of commoners to advance to wizardhood. Of course, publicly, the reason given by the Wizard Council is very noble, which is to prevent apprentices with ill intentions from gaining more powerful magic. Now that he had obtained the identity of a professor at the academy, in theory, he also had the qualifications to apply to the council for an advancement potion for a certain apprentice. However, doing so would mean he had to intercept a bottle of Magic Source privately, which not only required going through procedures but also ran the risk of being reported. The second channel was to bypass the academy and the Wizard Council and obtain the magic potion through other means. For example buying it on the black market. Where there is demand, there will always be trade; its just a matter of whether the price is right. If the Magic Source is a magic potion, then there must be potion masters who know how to make it. If he could find a way to obtain the recipe for this potion and then make it himself, that would certainly be the safest course! With this in mind, Lynn gathered his scattered thoughts and began his daily routine of meditation, the endless sea of elements once again appeared before him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter what, before obtaining the advancement magic potion, he must strive to perfect the total amount of his magic and spiritual power. The original soul, Carl, was just an ordinary Wizard Apprentice who had only been exposed to magic for about half a year. Luckily, when he crossed over, the fusion of souls gave him a dramatic increase in spiritual power, and his capacity for magic power also soared. According to the theory of marginal growth of magic power in Basic Magic Commons, in about two to three more months, he would reach that bottleneck The money potentially needed to purchase Magic Source, intelligence about magic potions, time needed to increase magic power These were the three elements hindering his ascent to becoming a full-fledged wizard! ` Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 61: Olympiad Mathematics Chapter 64: Chapter 61: Olympiad Mathematics The next morning, after a whole night of meditation, Lynn finished his simple washing up and pushed the door open to leave, coincidentally bumping into the elemental magic Professor Philip who was also on his way out. Professor Lynn, did you rest well last night? Philip greeted with a smile. Quite well, the conditions here are much more comfortable than within the Sekas Empire, Lynn replied with a smile on his face. From today onward, he didnt have to worry about the threats from the Church all the time. Of course, Ive heard that the poor there live in houses made of thatch and stone bricks, is that true? Philip asked with great curiosity. For Philip, who came from Wizard Land, his scant knowledge of the Sekas Empire came entirely from rumors. He liked to go to the tavern at the docks on Moon Days to listen to the sailors tell tales of the outside world. Thats true if youre only talking about the poor, but the nobles and priests also lead lives of extreme luxury, Lynn said, seeing Philips interest and based on the memories of his original identity, Carl, he gave a rough explanation of the empire and the Church. Since youve fought with that Archbishop, do you know how these people use Divine Arts? Do they also need to learn about elements, Shaping, or alchemy? Philip asked again. I dont think they need to, Lynn shook his head, judging from the selection process of priests in Nordland Territory, clergy only needed to be able to fight and have a strong belief in the deity. That was always something he hadnt understood. Could it be that besides pursuing the truth, there were other ways to obtain power? Philip did not delve too deeply into this point and, after satisfying some of his curiosity, he took the initiative to introduce every area of Yeta Academy to Lynn. Yeta Academy covered an area of over twenty thousand square meters. The iconic building, Tower of Whistling, was located at the center of the academy. Behind it were the residences of the students and professors, with the Magic Bookstore and combat training grounds set on the right side of the academy, and the remaining space was dedicated to the teaching areas for each discipline. Elements, Shaping, alchemy, Magic Potions These were the four major disciplines of Yeta Academy at present. In addition, at Wizard City, some top academies offered special courses like prophecy and force fields. There used to be a discipline of Spiritual Energy, but its been abolished now, and that will be where you teach in the future, Philip said, pointing to a separate building next to the Tower of Whistling. The whole Spiritual Ability Academy looked somewhat gloomy and was covered by thick grey walls. Probably due to a lack of visitors for a long time, the walls were overgrown with moss, appearing somewhat dilapidated. Later, Ill find a few fairies to clean this place up, it should be usable by this afternoon Those Spiritual Energy wizards were always spooky and secretive. If you ask me, it was a good thing the council got rid of them, Philip said somewhat gleefully, and then began informing Lynn about the class schedule. As a professor, one could arrange class times freely, but it was best to set them on a routine basis and try not to conflict with the teaching times of other professors, otherwise, the apprentices would have to make a choice between two courses. However, once Philip finished listing the schedule for the existing four courses, Lynn immediately realized that what Philip had said before was moot; nearly every day was filled with various courses, and the new course he was about to offer would inevitably have to compete with other disciplines for time. Elemental science is the most enrolled discipline in Yeta Academy, usually holding classes from ten to twelve in the morning and seven to nine in the evening Philip kindly reminded, meaning it was obvious that Lynn should not expect to conduct his new course during those times, as there definitely wouldnt be many people attending. Lynn nodded noncommittally, and Philip once again inquired. Have you thought of a name for the new discipline? How about we call it arcane mathematics, Lynn said thoughtfully. After accepting the position of professor, Lynn had been pondering what to teach. Magic was definitely not an option. So far, the total number of spells he had mastered was less than ten, perhaps not even as many as some of the students. Teaching magic would only make him the laughingstock unless he was willing to divulge the method of making white phosphorus. However, that was one of the few cards he held close to his chest, and Lynn was not prepared to let that information spread, so he had to choose from the disciplines of his former world instead. Subjects like literature, geography, and biology were influenced by the world and were not suitable as teaching content. Chemistry would have been great, but it conflicted with the field of Elemental Science. It wouldnt be appropriate to start a competition with Philip as soon as he arrived, and besides, there might be some novel elements in this new world that he was unaware of, so it was best not to teach it recklessly. What about physics? He would need to write down a formula and have others understand the operation symbols involved. His only option was mathematics! In this world, a circle was still a circle, a square was still a square, and the basic rules of operation were universal. Moreover, mathematics is the foundation of all science and technology, an essential tool for humanity to understand and transform the world. It can be said that most scientific theories can be expressed through mathematical formulas. This discipline is always at the forefront of the era. Many cutting-edge scientific achievements are derived through mathematical deduction! The same should be true of magical theories. For instance, the Helram formula he used when learning Magic Missiles and Kros research in Fluid Mechanics involved extensive mathematical operations, indicating that wizards had started studying mathematics early on but had not yet formed a dedicated discipline. The reason was simple: wizards could not directly gain power from mathematics; they benefited indirectly, applying it to some magic. This resulted in all mathematical formulas being attached to various disciplines when discussed, and sometimes even calculation methods and symbols were not unified. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Lynn briefly described the concept of arcane mathematics, Philip looked a bit puzzled. He had thought Lynn would introduce some novel theories from the Secret Magic Society in the new course, not simple mathematical methods. Would students really want to study such things? Philip opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something but then hesitated. He felt that if Lynn taught only these things, he might not attract a single apprentice. However, what to teach was each professors freedom, and as such, it wasnt Philips place to suggest otherwise. He thought to himself that he should mention the new course to the students during his class, so that Lynn didnt end up with an embarrassing situation of having no one turn up for his course. (PS: Two chapters are released today, new book, much appreciated.) Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 62: Currency Exchange and Lesson 1 (Two in One) Chapter 65: Chapter 62: Currency Exchange and Lesson 1 (Two in One) This is the currency exchange place! On the west side of Yiyeta Harbor, Philip led Lynn into a dazzling, luxuriously decorated shop. The floor was made of pure white marble, smooth like a mirror. Two majestic griffin heads hung on the walls, their sharp eagle eyes intently watching every customer who came in and out. In the center of the hall shone a large luminescent fungus lamp. This peculiar self-luminous Magic Plant usually existed only in the darkest caves, mingling with rodents, Corpse Ghosts, and other dirty, dangerous creatures. The price generally ranged from twelve to thirty Magic Gold Coins. Besides exchanging currencies, you can also store your excess coins here. Just show the certificate, and youll be able to exchange for the corresponding Magic Gold Coins in any city in Wizard Land, but youll have to pay an additional storage fee, Philip continued to explain. Isnt this the prototype of a bank? It already has the storage functionality of a bank, but here not only is there no interest, but there is also an extra charge In this respect, it is more like a moneychanger. As Lynn thought this, he quickly discovered that today the currency exchange was unusually busy. Hundreds of people were scattered loosely around the hall, apparently arguing about something. And he actually recognized these peoplethey were Laud and his crew. Take your trash away, we dont accept Black Ore, and we dont want copper coins either! A middle-aged man wearing a grey robe and a copper badge on his chest impatiently scolded Laud and the others. Seeing Philip walk in, his face immediately switched to a welcoming smile, and he pushed aside a few obstructing sailors, greeting him cheerfully. Ah Professor Philip, its rare to see you here. What brings you today? Its been a while, Albert, it seems you found a pretty good job after graduation, Philip said, smiling as he introduced them. Albert, a graduate of the ninth batch from Yiyeta Harbor, a formal Wizard specializing in elements and Shaping Science. As for this gentleman, he is Yiyeta Academys new Math Magic professorMr. Lynn! Philip said, pointing to Lynn. Good morning, Professor Lynn. Last night in the tavern, I heard from those sailors that you led them in defeating the Eye of Death vortex in the Mist Sea. It must have been a profoundly advanced magic, Albert boasted, showing no disdain for Lynns young appearance. The professors at Yiyeta Academy are typically three-ring Wizards with deep expertise in a field. The younger they are, the higher their magical talent, making it more likely for them to become a respected Grand Wizard in the future. Good morning, Mr. Albert. I am here to also exchange some coins, Lynn said politely, then took out twelve Sekas Gold Coins, twenty-seven silver, and eleven copper. This was all his wealth, plundered from two bishops killed in the harbor town. Copper coins cant be exchanged, is that right? Lynn recalled the previous words and started to take away the handful of copper coins. Cough No, thats not the case. Its just that converting the value of copper coins can be a bit troublesome, Albert said, somewhat embarrassed. He shook his head and quickly used the Mages Hand to collect the coins before Lynn could act, handing them over to an assistant for the exchange of the corresponding Magic Gold Coins. Albert then complained a few words about the copper coins from the Sekas Empire; many were different sizes and even copper contents were inconsistent, clearly private castings by some imperial nobles, making them quite troublesome to convert. After about ten seconds, the apprentice assistant returned, holding an exquisite purse in his hand. Please take care of this, Professor Lynn, Albert said with a smile, placing the money purse into Lynns hand. Lynn opened it and looked inside, somewhat surprised, for the amount was exactly twelve gold, twenty-seven silver, and eleven copper. Werent you saying the conversion ratio was two to one? Lynn asked, holding the purse in his hand, puzzled. Thats just the fee for recasting. Since you are a professor at the academy, it seems inappropriate to charge you this fee, Albert said with a slight ingratiating tone. Lynn didnt respond but began examining a Magic Gold Coin. Compared to the coins of the Sekas Empire, it was much more finely made; the front was engraved with a gold symbol, and the back featured the unique emblem of the Wizard Council. Moreover, Lynn faintly felt a slight surge of magical power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This wasnt just simply recasting, Lynn thought, looking at Albert. Unless there was a suitable reason, he was not prepared to accept such a favor without questioning. My son Ailoke is currently studying magic at Yiyeta Academy. If possible, could you please look out for him? Albert said, a bit sheepishly. I see, Lynn nodded, then finally accepted the purse. Since the other party worked at the currency exchange, it was possible that there would be future interactions; sometimes accepting a favor was also a way to build relationships. If Ailoke chooses this course, then I will keep an eye out. However, just to say, my Math Magic class is quite challenging, Lynn kindly warned. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 62: Currency Exchange and Lesson 1 (2 in 1)_2 Chapter 66: Chapter 62: Currency Exchange and Lesson 1 (2 in 1)_2 Its alright, my son never fears tackling challenging tasks, Albert said confidently, paying no mind to Lynns warning. Thats good to hear! Lynn nodded in relief. Seeing that the groups conversation seemed joyful, Laud couldnt help but seize the moment to ask, Lord Albert, about these copper coins we have in our possession Lets exchange them all! Albert waved a hand, slightly exasperated, well aware that Laud and Lynn had crossed the sea together. Now that Lynn was here, he had to save face, but he couldnt skimp on the associated fees Under the effect of magic, over five thousand copper coins were quickly counted. As for the copper content, they could only randomly test a few and calculate based on the lowest value. About two to three minutes later, Laud received two thousand exchanged magic copper coins and immediately distributed them. The faces of the sailors and shipbuilders looked tearful, resembling migrant workers who had labored all year only to receive a reduced salary. Thank you, Lord Lynn, if we hadnt happened to meet here, many of our [Gang] brothers might have ended up starving and freezing, Laud said with great sentiment. In the port town, he had been a prominent figure, but in Wizard Land, his status had plummeted, especially since most of his accumulated wealth over the years had been lost in the great vortex. It wasnt enough to make him penniless, but it had certainly ended his chances of living comfortably. The [Gang]s sailors were even worse off; some only had a few dozen copper coins left, and the money changers wouldnt even exchange them, which was why he insisted on staying here, hoping Albert would make an exception. You neednt thank me; Mr. Albert was merely following the rules, Lynn shook his head, paused, then continued, Have you thought about what youre going to do next? Given that it was only a few days a year, it seemed impossible for Laud and the others to return soon. Helram would also likely not let those familiar with Wizard Land leave easily, meaning they might have to spend their lives here. Well probably look for some transport work or something, Laud said hesitantly, then looking at Lynn, he tentatively asked again. Lord Lynn, if theres anything we can help with, please feel free to command us. If the opportunity arises, Lynn replied briefly, neither agreeing nor refusing, and then he and Philip walked out of the money exchange. Laud looked down at the flame-shaped mark engraved on the back of his right hand, his mind racing with thoughts. Previously on the Mist Sea, he had intended to hint to Lynn to remove the magic mark that could endanger his life, but after the vortex incident, his thoughts had made a complete turnaround. With no more shipping routes from the port town to Wizard Land, the entire [Gang] was of no value to the great wizard Helram. After losing a vast fortune, Laud knew they desperately needed a new patron, otherwise, all 300 members of the [Gang] might starve to death. Lynn was undoubtedly the best choice! Although it had been just half a month since they met, Lynn had demonstrated enough capability, talent, and means to astonish Laud: not only had he easily pulled him out from his hiding spot, but he had also single-handedly destroyed half of the port town! Laud did not doubt Lynns potential to become a great or even legendary wizard; now was the time to place his bets for the maximum profit. It was with this very thought that Laud had kept the flame mark on his right hand. Past experiences had taught him that sometimes having ones life in someone elses hands could secure greater benefits, as the other party would use him with more confidence. However, what he hadnt expected was for Lynn to directly join the Yeita Academy upon reaching Wizard Land and become a full-time professor, gaining fame, status, and wealth, seemingly not needing to use their [Gang] at all. Laud felt somewhat helpless, as it seemed pointless for his group of over three hundred people to forcefully crowd around. Clearly, they still lacked a more suitable opportunity to interact with the esteemed Lynn. Meanwhile, Lynn, who had just parted with Philip and returned to his room, was contemplating how to earn more Magic Gold Coins. As a professor at the academy, a monthly salary of five Gold Coins seemed substantial. In the Sekas Empire, it was enough to support an ordinary family for two to three years. However, when it came to studying magic, his expenses far exceeded his income, especially in the subjects of alchemy and Magic Potions, which could only be described as burning money like running water. Not to mention, he was also considering purchasing Magic Source from the black market, which would cost at least a hundred Magic Gold Coins. His salary was indeed too meager in comparison. Recruiting more apprentices was one way out, the more students he had in mathematical magic, the more he could justify to Helram the need for various funds. And then, by embezzling no, more accurately, by making more reasonable use of those educational funds. After all, only by enhancing his own abilities as a professor could he better carry out his teaching duties. Besides, creating and selling some novel creations was also a good option. However, that required finding someone to do the work for him; otherwise, it would only delay his own research into magic. The half-humans might be a good choice for that. Lynn thought to himself, vividly remembering the flight experiment over the city square yesterday. The ability of the girl named Delia, who managed to construct a steam plane from such primitive materials, showed a remarkably high level of engineering talent, perfectly meeting his requirements. It shouldnt be too difficult to recruit her as his apprentice and assistant, although Delia had no magical talent, she had received a promise from Helram. Flying into the sky without magic, how hard could it be? While pondering this, Lynn picked up a quill and began sketching on the papyrus spread out in front of him. He wasnt researching how to fly, but rather preparing for tomorrows lesson in mathematical magic, which was essential to maintaining his status as a professor. A mess-up in the first lesson could spell trouble. One thing at a time was the way to handle it. The next day at eight oclock sharp, Lynn, dressed in a newly issued uniform, once again arrived at the Spiritual Ability Academy. It had already been cleaned and organized, and the signage now reflected the new course in mathematical magic, clearly Philip had reported his department name as required. A dozen fairies, only forty centimeters tall, were seen diligently cleaning with damp cloths along the walls. These fairies were unlike the beautiful elves of fantasy stories of previous lifetimes, rather unattractive with bat-like wings growing out of their backs, somewhat resembling small demons. With an intelligence of only about a five or six-year-old, they could understand simple commands under the guidance of Magic Power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As Lynn approached, these tiny fairies all hid behind the wall, only peeking their heads out to steal glances at him with their ruby-like eyes while making humming and humming sounds, learning human language was still too difficult for their intellect. However, Lynn didnt have time to pay attention to these magical creatures as he pushed open the door and dozens of eyes were already fixed on him. In the spacious classroom sat around twenty Wizard Apprentices. As this was a new course without any grading measures, it included students of all ages, some of whom even appeared older than him, Johnny was also among them. Although the number of students attending the class was not many, Lynn was quite satisfied. He had even prepared himself for the possibility of an entirely empty classroom. (PS: This time, merging two chapters into one to see if it improves the reading experience New book, seeking everything.) Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 63: Lynns Bankruptcy Game (Two in One, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival)_3 Chapter 69: Chapter 63: Lynns Bankruptcy Game (Two in One, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival)_3 But Ailoke had preferred he couldnt figure it out, feeling his heart clench with each number he wrote down; by the time he reached the fifth line, he was almost in tears. Internally, Ailoke had already secretly started calculating his familys assets and then discovered something that terrified him. It seemed like his family was bankrupt No, this wasnt a problem that could be solved by bankruptcy anymore. Because to fill the last spot in the fifth line, he needed all of fifty-three thousand six hundred eighty-seven Magic Gold Coins! Ailokes mind went blank, and he fainted, knowing he couldnt make that amount of money even if he became a formal Wizard and worked tirelessly for hundreds of years! And yet, there was still an entire row left unfilled! Ailoke Ailoke! The sudden collapse of Ailoke took everyone present by surprise, Lynn included; he certainly didnt want to scare someone to death on his first lesson. After using his limited medical knowledge to examine him, Lynn quickly made a block of ice and placed it on his forehead, waking him up soon after. Ailoke looked bewildered; he had just had a dream in which he played a game with the professor and had incurred a debt he could never repay in his lifetime When he opened his eyes, he was forced to confront a reality he didnt want to facethis was not a dream, but reality Now that youre awake, lets complete the final square as agreed, Lynn said, patting Ailokes shoulder encouragingly. Ailokes face wore an expression uglier than crying, but he had no choice but to sit down, eventually resigning himself to the situation, comforting himself that not being able to afford fifty thousand Magic Gold Coins didnt matter if it increased to two hundred thousand or five hundred thousand. It really did matter! A long string of numbers utterly shattered Ailokes mind. After filling the last square, Ailoke had to count the units with his fingers. Ones, tens, hundreds, thousands, ten thousands, hundred thousands, millions, ten millions, a billion Ailoke couldnt bear to count further, but Lynn straightforwardly announced the result. Its three hundred forty-three billion, five hundred ninety-three million, eight thousand three hundred sixty-eight copper coins! Hearing this horrifying number, the trainees present were all dizzy, staring at the square table in front of them, unable to imagine that three hundred thirty-three billion copper coins could fit in such a small square! Johnnys face also showed an incredulous expression; although she had imagined that the copper coins needed to fill the square must be numerous, she had never anticipated they would be this frightening. This sum of money, not to mention Ailoke, might even require selling the entire Yiyeta Harbor to gather enough! A simple square game had instantly given all the Wizard Apprentices a taste of the terror named exponential growth! Lynn looked at the trainees, who were silently engrossed in the astronomical numbers and spoke solemnly, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This is the power of advanced mathematics! If someone could transform this power of advanced mathematics into Magic, it would be enough to destroy this planet and even the entire universe! This was no joke! Theoretically, folding a paper 103 times would make its thickness exceed the diameter of the observable universe. Anything that maintains exponential growth will quickly be able to burst the entire universe! (PS: Wishing everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, today is still two chapters together new books, everything is sought!) Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 65: The Cryogenic Field (Please follow for more) chapter 73: chapter 65: the cryogenic field (please follow for more) lynns gaze swept over the ten level-one magic spells, and after some hesitation, he chose frost touch as the object of his modification. the principle of this magic was also quite simple: it involved controlling the moisture in the air, making it cool down and condense to interfere with the enemy, but its role in combat was very limited. if it werent for the fact that this spell had an advanced version, frost domain, probably few would be interested in learning it. lynn had no plans to learn it either. instead, he prepared to transform it based on the principle of this spellby using a different element to cast it! the element he had selected was nitrogen! in the wizard land, this element was referred to as seru. in kros manuscripts, it was even categorized as a useless element considering that nitrogen is an inert gas that generally doesnt react with other substances, it was normal for some wizards to completely overlook it. but lynn knew full well that nitrogen was not as useless as they said. it could not only be used to make fertilizers and as a protective gas, but it could also combine with hydrogen to form another toxic gas, ammonia the most important aspect was that the boiling point of nitrogen was minus 196csuch an intense cold could freeze most things in an extremely short amount of time! of course, because of the leidenfrost effect, the human body could endure high and low temperatures for a short period of time, but this vapor-formed protective layer was very weak and would disintegrate in just two seconds. then that delicate skin would be directly exposed to the piercingly cold ultralow temperatures, the epidermal cells would rapidly die and peel off, followed by the instantaneous crystallization of all fat, muscle, and blood! the second reason lynn chose nitrogen was that it had a high concentration in the atmosphere, accounting for about seventy to eighty percent. this meant that he didnt need to consume extra magic power to create this element but could still create a larger area of ultralow temperatures. 071, initiate overload mode lynn silently uttered in his mind, then closed his eyes to sense and connect with the sea of elements around him. the active nitrogen molecules didnt require searchingthey were everywhere, which made them easier to control. about four to five seconds later, the temperature around him began to drop rapidly. the nearly liquefied nitrogen gas appeared as white vapor, spreading in all directions. crack~ a faint sound arose inside the room, resulting from the tea on the table that, as the white fog passed over, instantly solidified into ice crystals not only that, but a thin layer of frost covered the surrounding tables, sofas, and various decorative objects the fairy who flew in through the chimney, ready to tidy up the dishes, crashed into the white fog and immediately felt an intense chill. her skin, bones, and blood seemed to be freezing. the horrified fairy had just opened her mouth to scream, but before she could make a sound, she was frozen into an ice sculpture, her body suspended in the air with her hands and the table as the contact points so cold~ about a minute later, lynn abruptly opened his eyes and shivered involuntarily, then immediately ignited the fireplace in the room with the fireball technique. the systems prompt in his mind sounded immediately after. [energy consumption at 5%, remaining energy at 53.7%] did it consume so much? lynn frowned. although omitting the step of magic mimicry saved some effort, controlling such a large number of elements indeed demanded a lot of computing power. perhaps reducing the control range, or focusing in just one direction like frost touch, would be a good approach. also, the casting speed just now was a bit too slow. in actual combat, the enemy would not give him a full minute to cast the spell. it seemed that he really needed to step up his practice lynn summed up the pros and cons of the new magic, glanced at the room that resembled a world of ice crystals, and couldnt help but slap his forehead. his expression turned somewhat helpless when he saw the fairy next to him, rigid as an ice sculpture. of all times to come, it had to be when he was experimenting with magic. lynn immediately got up and walked over to the frozen fairy to check if there was any chance it could still be alive. if a creature frozen by such low temperatures wasnt there for long, there might be a sliver of life left after thawing. however, the moment he walked over, the fairys slender arm broke off, falling to the ground with a clatter and shattering into pieces of ice well, it was beyond saving now lynn shook his head, resigned to disposing of the poor fairys body. in wizard land, there was no such thing as rights for magical creatures, and there were precedents of unlucky fairies wandering into a trainees training ground or an experimental lab and getting accidentally killed. the usual punishment was to pay a fine after all, these magical creatures were all considered the property of the academy! i shouldnt have experimented here! lynn sighed, touching his coin purse. already not well-off, this additional misfortune was like adding frost to snow. it seemed he needed to establish his alchemy workshop sooner rather than later; otherwise, he wouldnt even have a secret place to practice magic. money, oh money lynn repeated with a sense of lament, changed out of his robe that had been contaminated with a bit of liquid nitrogen, picked up his professors badge, and set out to find some money! in the evening, on the west side of yiyeta harbor, within a secluded workshop. half-man darren idly toyed with a small contraption made by lydiait was a t-shaped flying toy made of hollow wood, which, with a forceful spin in ones hands, could take off directly with the help of wind power. but why could this object fly, when larger flying machines could not? as darren pondered this unsolvable riddle, the wind chime at the door suddenly rang. welcome to the half-man workshop darren hurriedly put down the toy, turning his head toward the door. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was lynn who entered. in order not to attract too much attention, this time he did not wear his professional robe issued by the yiyeta academy, nor did he carry his badge. however, darren recognized at once that this must certainly be a wizard. because a few days ago in the square, lynn had appeared beside the grand wizard helram and had a very pleasant conversation with him. realizing this was a potential big customer, darren immediately perked up, stood from his chair excitedly, rubbing his hands together, and asked respectfully and humbly, wizard sir, what can i do for you? there are many new and interesting things in the workshop, you can take a look at this fan, it can spin on its own without magic power. also, this steamboat model, put it in water, then pull this string in the back, and it really moves Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 66: Lydia the "Skillful Hands chapter 74: chapter 66: lydia the skillful hands ` a hand-cranked fan, moving miniature steamships, wooden flying wings, and many other intricately made carriage, and house models to scale, lynn even saw a prototype of a water wheel in the center of the workshop. this was a round wooden wheel with a diameter of around 1 meter, from the water tank above the workshop, a continuous stream of water flowed down, driving the wheel to rotate ceaselessly, and at the same time turning the giant fan in front of it slowly, providing a cool breeze for the visitors entering the workshop. truly a waste of good material lynn shook his head; this device could be used for irrigating fields or even generating electricity with no problem, but lydia only thought of using it to power a fan. seeing lynn shake his head and sigh, darrens heart suddenly leapt to his throat. although lydias toys were quite interesting, they definitely couldnt compare with the alchemical tools of the wizards. fortunately, lynn had no intention of keeping them in suspense and spoke up directly. im not here to buy anything this time, but rather to ask you to make something according to a blueprint. while saying this, lynn picked up the model of the steamship and looked at it a few times. the model was exquisitely made, almost a perfect scale replica with every detail accounted for. from the chimney to the cabin and then to the hull, it was exactly like the steamships he had seen on the sea, except there was an extra rope at the back of the cabin. pulling it could drive the propeller below to start turning. almost instantly, lynn guessed the principle behind it and his lips curved into a smile. he spoke up again. i heard that lydias hands are very skillful, capable of creating objects without a single discrepancy according to the specs. is that right? of course, i dare say that in this yiyeta harbor, no ones craftsmanship surpasses lydias! darren spoke with great confidence. even many great wizards highly praised lydias creations, which earned her the title of skillful hands. is she in the workshop now? lynn put the model aside. i want to see for myself if she can meet my requirements. no problem, lydia is busy in the backyard right now ill take you to find her! darren leapt swiftly off his stool, hung up the resting sign, and then opened the workshops backyard door. lynn followed darren in and immediately saw the large flying machine that he had seen before; the halfling girl lydia was standing underneath it, holding a hammer half the length of her body, pounding several thick nails into the wings of the flying machine. after completing this, lydia wiped the sweat from her forehead, and then pulled on the wing forcefully. the joint was very sturdy, but the stability was still lacking, which is why some parts of the flying machine directly fell apart after landing. the halfling girl hadnt noticed the two arrivals, frowning slightly, her robes already covered in dirt and grime, but she didnt care, her mind entirely occupied with how to improve the flying machine. at that moment, lynns voice suddenly sounded. if a quadrilateral isnt stable enough, why not try adding a horizontal bar at the diagonally opposite angles, and turn it into two triangular structures? lydia was taken aback for a moment, then immediately turned around and noticed darren and lynn standing by her side. wizard, sir? the halfling girl called out, uncertain, quickly recognizing lynn whom she had a brief encounter with before in the square. you can try it out first! lynn pointed at the wing of the flying machine, smiling as he spoke. lydia was not daunted; she immediately rolled up her sleeves, grasped a suitably sized wooden board with both hands, placed it at the diagonally opposite sides of the wings, and then picked up the hammer and nails, hammering away non-stop. ` such great strength lynn was quite astonished to see lydia, a girl of no more than 1.3 meters tall, easily lifting a wooden plank that was possibly even larger than herself. indeed, the rumors about the natural strength of half-humans were not exaggerated. this doesnt comply with biology at all lynn looked at the half-human girls arms, which could only be reluctantly considered sturdy, and couldnt help but comment inwardly. he then directed her to reinforce the overall structure of the flying machine by constructing support struts and removed many unnecessary parts to reduce the weight of the machine itself. darren also hurried over to help, bustling about for a while until the flying machine looked completely revitalized. its broad wings were connected to the fuselage in a triangular formation. lydia placed her hands on the wings and gave them a few vigorous shakes, then hammered them without causing even the slightest deformation. this is simply amazing! the joy on lydias face was almost spilling over, and then she turned to lynn, her expression filled with confusion as she asked, but why is this so? while making those models on other days, she also noticed this difference, but she hadnt figured out why it was so. because the three sides of a triangle are interconnected, forming a very stable structure, you just need to do a force analysis to understand while speaking, lynn took a few wooden sticks, assembled them into triangles, quadrilaterals, and pentagons, and then tugged on each side and corner to demonstrate the changes in the force acting on these polygons. lydia sat on the wing of the flying machine, her bright eyes fixed on the sticks in lynns hand, like a student in a lecture, momentarily forgetting that it was only their second meeting. however, the course delivered by lynn was not so easy to grasp. lydia could understand a bit when he demonstrated with the sticks, but when he later explained the concepts of center of mass, air resistance, and friction, she started to feel lost in the fog. she only came to two conclusions. first, the wizard in front of her was very knowledgeable, understanding a great many things. second, whether the flying machine could take off, might have something to do with these forces after talking for a while, lynn smacked his lips. the half-human girl immediately got the hint, jumped down from the wing, and ran into the room. she returned with a water jug, poured a glass of water, and handed it to lynn. then with hopeful eyes, she asked. so, wizard, can this flying machine take off now? if you just want to stay up in the air a while longer, then theres no problem, but if youre talking about freely soaring through the sky, im afraid thats not possible! lynn shook his head, this flying machines power is too weak, and moreover, its structural design does not really comply with fluid mechanics the half-human girl looked utterly baffled; she could barely understand power, but what was fluid mechanics? in just half an hour, she heard many high-end terms that were new to her, leaving lydia feeling like a little cat that had seen a fluffy ball but couldnt quite catch it, looking pitiful. wizard? darren on the side was somewhat worried and couldnt help but interject. he, too, wanted to learn these things, but he understood one truth: in wizard land, all knowledge is precious! lynn seemed to come around just then, his lips curving into a smile. sorry, thats a professional habit read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only i havent introduced myself yet; my name is lynn, and im the newly appointed professor of advanced mathematics at yiyeta academy! is that the same advanced mathematics professor who on the first day of class made a student faint? darren exclaimed. lynns mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at darren with an expression that was extremely genial. if you cant speak well, then its best you keep your mouth shut! (ps: the data from the first few days each week are very important, especially for serials. new books are hard to come by, so i ask for everyones support) Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 67: Lynns Airborne Aircraft (Please Follow) chapter 75: chapter 67: lynns airborne aircraft (please follow) ` under the profoundly benevolent gaze of lynn, darren swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and immediately shut his mouth. it was as if lydia had suddenly remembered something and, with surprise and delight, she eagerly asked, professor lynn, did master helram send you here? have i already passed the assessment? my purpose for being here has nothing to do with master helram! lynn refuted the girls guess, then spoke again amidst her disappointed expression. i am planning to ask you to make something. as he spoke, lynn took out a sheet of parchment from his pocket and handed it over. lydia reached out to take it and could not help but exclaim after a glance. how beautiful on the parchment was a diagram of a massive, oddly shaped alchemical device. the upper part resembled an upside-down, oval-shaped sphere, while the lower part was connected by ropes and appeared similar to the hull of a ship. the internal structure was also clearly detailed. the overall framework was complex but not chaotic, exuding a peculiar aesthetic. what is this? a new model of an alchemical ship? lydia asked in astonishment; she saw propellers and rudders on it, which were features of ships. this is called an airship! lynn replied. initially, he had actually come up with a hot-air balloon, the simplest method to fly without magic, but after careful consideration, he abandoned the idea and decided to go all out, planning to create an airship capable of long-distance travel! his goal was naturally not just for the good looks, he had already made inquiries over the past few days. although some wizards adept in elemental shaping science and at the level of three rings could fly in the sky, the consumption was enormous, the altitude was limited and the speed was not fast; only great wizards could stay in the air for a long time, generally not used as a means of travel. and the island they were on was vast, with many mines; the entire wizard city was even built next to a massive demon mine in the center of the island, making overland transportation rather challenging. for instance, using pack beasts to transport goods from yiyeta harbor around mountainous paths to wizard land would take seven or eight days, and they might encounter demon beasts along the way. it would be different if they started from the air. at the very least, it would cut the time in half. although the airships carrying capacity was limited, transporting certain critical materials or novel items not found in wizard city would still be very cost-effective. additionally, the steam airship itself could be a product. just by mounting a couple of magic crystal cannons on it and reinforcing it with some protective spells, it would become a mobile airborne fortress! one of these could easily be sold for thousands of gold coins. as for the issue of technology leakage, there was no need to worry in the short term as long as he could get the steam airship to fly in the sky once, he could apply to the council for alchemical patent protection. indeed, in wizard land, there were protection mechanisms for the production formulas of various magical items, and only thus would wizards possibly publish their hard-earned research results. in fact, apart from alchemical items, the same applied to high-level spells. even in his position as a college professor, he could only learn low-level spells without compensation. there was even less concern for the long term, as what he had brought was merely a low-level toy. in a few years, once he became more familiar with the situation in wizard land, he would directly come up with an internal combustion engine, and then the so-called steam airships would be as slow as snails in the sky. airships, ships that fly in the sky? lydia was impatient to ask. yes, thats about right, lynn nodded. lydia immediately acted as if she had found a treasure, her eyes sparkling with excitement. but she soon noticed that on the design of the airship, there were no wings like those of an airplane, only a small propeller which surely wasnt enough to lift the airship. it was probably just for adjusting the heading. can this really fly? lydia asked curiously. was it necessary to cast some kind of spell? of course, it can fly, lynn said confidently, and then continued smiling, do you know why wood can float on water? lydia shook her head uncomprehendingly; it was common knowledge that wood could float, wasnt it? because the same volume of wood is lighter than water, which means it has a lower density you can try it out, not only wood, but anything with similar properties can float on water, and conversely, they will sink. the airship can fly in the sky for the same reason that wood floats on water! as long as the density of the gas inside the airbag is less than that of the normative atmosphere, flying becomes naturally feasible. lydia listened intently, nodding her head as though she understood, so sitting in an airship is like sitting in a boat, lifted into the sky by a very light gas, right? your comprehension is very good, but your knowledge is far too limited. if you took more of my arithmetic classes, maybe you could also design your own flyer! lynn lamented. hearing what lynn said, lydias initially happy expression suddenly froze, and then, with a gloomy face, she realized she would have to join yiyeta academy to study these subjects. but the key point was, she had to fly first to pass the assessment it seemed like an endless, vicious cycle if you can perfectly make the airship according to the blueprint, then for the maiden flight, i might consider letting you pilot it, lynn said with a smile. i recall your agreement with master helram was to fly in the sky without the use of magic, and this should just barely meet the requirements. can i really pilot it? lydia asked excitedly, jumping up and then bumping her head on the frame of a wing. the pain made her tears spin in her eyes, but she still clutched her head and looked eagerly at lynn. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only of course, you can. but first, let me say that my demands are very high! lynn said with ease. although one of his objectives was, in fact, to persuade cough recruit this half-human girl as his assistant, to help him make and sell those novel creations, thus saving more time to research magic. but the way one does things is important. if he simply went to invite her bluntly to help her, it might arouse suspicion and not have a good effect. only by forcing the other party to strive for the opportunity through their own efforts would they cherish it, and when the time comes to study arithmetic, they would be even more earnest. ` Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 68 The Excited Wizard Apprentices chapter 76: chapter 68 the excited wizard apprentices just as lynn thought, the high requirements didnt scare lydia away. instead, it ignited the halfling girls fighting spirit, and she seriously began looking at the design. upon learning that making an airship required some light yet tenacious materials, lydia immediately suggested using camel beast hide that had been soaked in water and dried to make the airships gasbag. this material very much met the requirements, and it was usually used for the sails of large warships. aboard a warship on the mist sea, their sails were made of camel beast hide, and no storm could destroy themthey were extremely durable and reliable. and the frame of the airships gasbag could be made of magical pine branches, which had high tensile, compressive, and bending strength lydia spoke nonstop; while she was no match for lynn in the area of aircraft design, she knew all there was to know about the characteristics of various materials from this other world. lynn silently did some calculations in his head, realizing that if they used all the materials lydia mentioned, the airships performance would definitely improve significantly, but the cost would also become incredibly high. at least a hundred magic gold coins considering his own savings, lynn couldnt help but cough lightly twice, interrupting the girls monologue. actually, this airship is just a prototype; we dont need such high-quality materials. something average will do! how could that be okay? this is the first airship that can fly and steer in the sky, lydia said, filled with longing. i can only give you twelve magic gold coins as a down payment, lynn said a bit helplessly, pulling out a coin pouchhis not so plentiful wealth. the rest of the funds would have to wait until he had more students in the math class and he could apply for some teaching funds from helram to cover the rest lydia shook her head and didnt accept it. just the novel knowledge lynn had imparted to her was worth more than a hundred magic gold coins, not to mention that this airship was directly related to whether she could enter yiyeta magic academy or not. lets consider the down payment as tuition for the lesson just now. ill use the best materials to build it, starting right now! lydia wiped the grime off her face and asked darren to call the rest of the halflings from the workshop. she wanted to finish making the airship within a month. lynn wanted to help, seeing the halflings bustling about energetically, but he was stopped. using magic might leave traces, and it wouldnt be good if master helram suspected that the airship was made using magic. besides, lynn was a customer, and it wasnt right for customers to do the work themselves. therefore, with nothing to do, lynn could only be responsible for giving directions, watching the halflings, who were half his height, running back and forth with wood that was heavier than themselves. the progress of making the airship was a bit faster than lynn had expected. after working for one evening, one-sixth of the overall framework had already been built. if it werent for the significant amount of time needed to specially treat the large quantity of camel beast hide for the gasbags, they might have been able to finish the airship in less than a month. however, such a fast pace also came at a cost; the group of halflings was almost exhausted, having poured their full enthusiasm into their work. darren was sprawled out on a sturdy plank, snoring, while lydia was even more exaggerated, directly sleeping on the airship framework, tightly hugging a beam, drool at the corner of her mouth and mumbling something now and then. lynn shook his head and immediately stopped a few halflings who were still prepared to work. he moved lydia and the others, who had fallen asleep from exhaustion, inside the house and told them to get some proper rest. after becoming a wizard apprentice, staying up all night had no effect on lynns spirit, so after settling the exhausted lydia, he promptly left the workshop. after an entire day, lynn was somewhat excited to see if the wizard apprentices had been able to solve the exponential formula he had left them. he pushed the door and entered the classroom, surprised to see the coins collected piled up on the lectern, not a single one missing. what surprised him more was that the classroom, which had seemed somewhat empty in the last lesson, was now packed to the brim. a quick scan revealed there were 150 to 160 people. if the classroom hadnt been large enough, it probably would not have fit everyone. could a mere exponential game really be this useful? good morning, everyone! lynns thoughts were churning inside, but he showed no signs of it on the surface. however, the students reactions were a bit more enthusiastic than he had expected. professor lynn, are there any other math puzzles? ive already worked out the numbers for the thirty-six and forty-nine square grids watching the incredibly excited wizard apprentices in the classroom, lynn was utterly shocked. could it be that all the students of yiyeta magic academy are masochists? they actually have such a high enthusiasm for doing math problems no, something must have happened that he wasnt aware of. thinking this, lynn did not rush to verify but instead turned to ailoke and asked, a day has passed now, i believe you should have an answer by now, right? ailoke? professor, the sum of the thirty-six squares is sixty-eight billion seven hundred nineteen million four hundred seventy-six thousand seven hundred thirty-five ailoke hastily stood up, answering tremulously. he had already checked the number many times, filling up twenty sheets of draft paper, but the figure was so large that he only had one chance to answer. if he got one digit wrong, he would be done for. under ailokes anxious gaze, lynn nodded. very good, the answer is correct. have you figured out the meaning of the formulas i gave you? lynn asked again. ive worked it outthe sum of the squares added together is equal to twice the last digit minus one! ailoke said confidently. now that he was rid of the hundreds of billions in debt, his lost confidence had returned. he had spent all of last night calculating to arrive at the correct result, and it was in the repeated confirmations that he discovered this trick. lynn nodded again. given the lack of a strong foundation in math, finding this pattern in one days time was barely satisfactory. professor lynn, can i get the reward now? ailoke asked hopefully. pearce and the others looked at ailoke with envy. that was a full twenty magic gold coins. they had also spent a long time calculating the day before, but they had not been as desperate as him and had not found the pattern first. lynn of course knew about the reward money helram had set up for solving his formula, but due to a professors pride, he couldnt just take it himself. but just finding that bit of pattern was far from enough to claim the money! ailoke, my summation formula isnt that simple. what if i were to slightly alter the rules of the square game, such as the next square needing to be three times the value of the previous square? would your theory still apply? lynn asked with a smile. the proud expression on ailokes face immediately froze, and he began to mentally calculate, then picked up a feathered pen and began scribbling on papyrus paper read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only what if i add another rule, that you need to place seventeen copper coins in the first square? lynn asked further. ailoke completely broke down, his mind filled with countless numbers this is too hard! he couldnt work it out at all! (ps: begging for everything for the new book.) Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 70: The Smile of the Mathematical Olympiad Professor chapter 78: chapter 70: the smile of the mathematical olympiad professor half a month flew by, and since his arrival in this other world, lynn had spent the most pleasant of days. he taught a few advanced mathematics classes at yiyeta magic academy in the morning, checked the progress of the flying vessel construction at the halflings workshop in the afternoon, and at night he worked on high-level math problems and practiced the newly developed magic liquid nitrogen C frost domain. it had to be said that doing these problems was somewhat useful, as the growth rate of his spiritual power had increased significantly compared to before. the only downside was that every day when he went out, he felt somewhat neurasthenic. the pace of his advanced mathematics teaching progressed faster than lynn had anticipated, and after just four days, the students, who were wizard apprentices, were no longer satisfied with a mere exponential sum formula. they were all looking forward to more complex advanced math problems! lynn had no choice but to roll out his second big weapon: square roots! if exponential growth was considered difficult for these wizard apprentices, then square roots were the stuff of pure nightmares! the eager students, who were initially looking forward to new content, suddenly turned into wailing messes. whenever someone passed by the advanced math classroom, they could always hear some odd exclamations coming from inside. i cant do it, i cant solve it impossible, this cant be my fault, the formula must be wrong! this problem has no solution at all!!! within two days of the course, ailoke and others were already crying out that it was too difficult, unbearable, they could not square root all the supposed methods, long division, continued fraction, they tried them all, but still more than half of the students made slow progress. a new term even started circulating within yiyeta magic academy, known as the smile of the advanced mathematics professor. rumor had it that once professor lynn cracked a smile, no one else in the classroom could smile anymore! lynn felt quite helpless about this; if they were having such trouble with square roots, what would happen when it came to calculus he worried they might go insane. in the following days, he could only start teaching from geometry, considering the different learning paces of everyone, he even divided the class into an elite group and a regular one after finishing a new advanced math class, lynn was about to leave when philip caught him square on. professor lynn, in the next two days, the wizard council and a magic weekly correspondent will come to yiyeta harbor, you better prepare in advance! philip reminded him. is it for the law of free fall? lynn was initially surprised but soon caught on. thats right, and your planetary theory. master helram has already reported these theories, but whether they will be published depends on the magic weekly correspondent, philip nodded. and the wizard council? what are they sending people for? lynn asked curiously, as it shouldnt be for the same matter. they are here for your wizard rank evaluation! philip explained. in wizard land, the title of an official wizard was not only a symbol of strength but also a status and privilege that could only be granted by the wizard council. generally, if it was confirmed that a foreign wizard planned to stay in wizard land for an extended time, the council would send someone to confirm their identity and wizard rank. there would also be a period of observation to determine if the foreign wizard posed no threat to the place before issuing an official wizards badge and robe. seeing lynns expression appear somewhat worried, philip quickly reassured him. you neednt worry too much about this; you teach advanced math very well, and passing the observation period should be no problem. lynn nodded; his worry wasnt about the observation period, after all, he had no plans to do anything bad in wizard land. what truly concerned him was the evaluation for becoming an official wizard. when he joined yiyeta academy, helram had not tested his wizard rank, and lynn thought it had already been decided by default. he didnt realize that this was actually determined by the council. even though lynn had been solving high-intensity problems for the better part of the month, it would still take several days to reach the limit of magic power growth, which was why he hadnt been in a hurry to figure out how to obtain the magic source. how is wizard rank usually determined in wizard land? lynn ventured to ask. generally, testing for a wizard rank from one to three circles is done with a magic sphere, which rarely makes mistakes. of course, if you are a great wizard, that thing is naturally useless, philip joked merrily, then curiously inquired about how ranks were determined in the secret magic society. in the secret magic society, there are only scholar rankings and no power rankings; ones status is not important, only knowledge is worthy of exchange, lynn bluffed casually. hearing this, philip couldnt help but long for such a place. perhaps only there could a formal wizard like himself converse with great wizards or even legendary wizards on an equal footing, sharing his views and conjectures about the world are there any requirements to join the secret magic society? philip asked in a hushed tone, curious. by lynns account, the secret magic society should only be a small group for exchanging knowledge without forcing members to do things they dont want to do. joining such a society seemed to have only benefits and no drawbacks. you must first contribute some new and novel knowledge to prove your capabilities, and you also need a higher-ranking persons recommendation, lynn patiently supplemented his lie and mentioned that since he arrived in wizard land, he had temporarily lost contact with the secret magic society, to discourage philip from the idea. after all, in the sekas empire, there was no such thing as the secret magic society; he couldnt just conjure one up, could he? after his persuasive talk, philip left with some regret and lynn breathed a sigh of relief. the lie that had been made up to deal with helrams censure had brought him many conveniences, but it had also created quite a few hidden problems. lynn thought about countermeasures as he walked toward the halflings workshop, ready to check the progress of the flying vessel. no sooner had he stepped through the door than he collided with lydia, who was hurrying out. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only looking at the height difference, it was as if a little dwarf had bumped into a giant, but the result was quite the opposite. lynn took several steps back to steady himself and avoid falling over. lydia seemed to have no trouble at all, immediately grabbing lynns arm in excitement and dragging him inside. come quickly with me, professor lynn after days and nights of relentless work for over half a month, their flying vessel had been completed ahead of schedule! (ps: seeking support for the new book.) Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 71: Confidential, this is all classified! (Please follow) chapter 79: chapter 71: confidential, this is all classified! (please follow) two days later, a caravan pulled by several robust camels slowly traversed the official road of the harbor city. in the lavishly decorated carriage at the front of the caravan, an elderly wizard gazed out of the window, scrutinizing the architectural layout of the entire city. mr. tic, do you think its really possible that this continent could be spherical? beside him, a handsomely dressed male wizard was curiously inquiring as he watched a gold coin and a copper coin spinning in his hand. luoer, until we have thorough verification, im afraid no one can truly confirm or refute this conjecture it took tic a long while to shift his gaze away from the rows of uniformly long and wide houses, and then he continued. rumors within the council say that a legendary wizard, well-versed in elemental magic, upon hearing this conjecture, prepared to use a flight spell to ascend to great heights to confirm whether the continent is round or flat and what happened? luoer asked with immense curiosity. up to the time we departed, that noble still hadnt returned! tic said, shaking his head. its been quite some days, hasnt it? it couldnt be that luoer couldnt help shivering but then dismissed the thought; although he had not personally witnessed the legendary wizards power, he understood it must be unimaginably strong. the safety of these high-profile individuals was hardly something for someone of his minor status to worry about. regardless, once this news is released, all the wizards of the prophecy school will probably be in an uproar, tic said with a sigh. those prophecy school wizards always attempt to divine omens of fate from the movements of celestial bodies, and the star maps widely circulated in the wizard land originate from their hands; lynns planetary theory undoubtedly completely refutes this theory. this was something tic naturally welcomed. in his view, the prophecy school merely squandered the councils funds, proposing ideas that sounded hazy and then interpreting them word for word based on facts after events occurred, making it unclear whether these were successful predictions or fabrications spun on the spot. luoer was not too concerned with the thoughts of those prophecy school wizards, but instead began to ponder another theory mentioned by the wizard named lynn, the law of free fall. the acceleration of a falling object is independent of its weight and mass; when two objects of different mass are dropped from the same height, they will hit the ground simultaneously. although this theory had been verified by some great wizards, it was still somewhat too abnormal and hard to believe. are we to believe that a pebble and an entire mountain, if carried into the sky, would both land on the ground at the same moment? luoer tried tossing the gold coin and copper coin in his hand, and without a doubt, it was the heavier gold coin that landed first. just as he was deep in thought, the caravan gradually came to a halt. whats the matter? luoer asked, slightly displeased, for they were not supposed to have reached yiyeta magic academy yet. wizard sir, the road ahead is blocked, the servant driving the camels hurriedly explained. luoer pulled back the carriage curtain and immediately saw countless townspeople gathered in the square, seemingly discussing something. whats going on? tic also asked out loud, as he had also heard the noisy sounds from outside. tic looked forward, and taking advantage of the height difference provided by the carriage, the huge, bizarre alchemical machine located at the center of the square quickly came into view for both of them. this contraption was at least as tall as a two-story building, divided into upper and lower sections. the upper part was an inverted elliptical sphere, its length estimated to be over twenty meters, while the bottom was something akin to a ship, though it seemed much smaller by comparison, totaling less than a third the size of the elliptical sphere; the two were bound together by a series of sturdy ropes. is this the alchemical machine master helram has recently devised? its huge! luoer remarked in awe; it was even more massive than the golems in wizard city. no, i fear it has nothing to do with the honorable helram tic refuted after listening for a while to the noisy discussions around them. what was mentioned the most by the townspeople here were lynn, lydia, and something called a flying ship. flying ship is that the name of this alchemical machine? so, its related to that wizard from the sekas empire again? how interesting lets walk over and take a look! luoer got down from the carriage, saying this with interest and enthusiasm. on the other side, in the center of the town square, lydia and her manufactured flying ship were already surrounded by the gawking townspeople, ranging from seven or eight-year-old children to sturdy farmers, all keen to touch this imposing structure taller than a house. about a dozen halflings, much like guards, surrounded the flying ship, their faces filled with pride; it was a treasure painstakingly crafted by them over the course of half a month! a mischievous boy stealthily climbed onto a sculpture, straining to stand tall, reaching up high and poking at the bottom of the flying ships balloon, feeling its soft texture, and realizing that he couldnt puncture the seemingly fragile membrane, he withdrew his hand, all the while his eyes transfixed on the grand flying ship before him. ah ha! its really soft~ a few other naughty kids, also driven by curiosity, climbed up and touched the flying ship with their rough hands, calling out excitedly. darren was startled and quickly leapt up, attempting to drive them away, but being too short, even when jumping, he couldnt reach them, and could only stand there with a stiff face, scolding admonishingly. get off, get off dont you dare damage it; selling you wouldnt even cover the costs! though the balloon, made of camel beast leather, was exceedingly tough and difficult to puncture even with a knife, they had put all their energy and savings into this flying experiment and couldnt afford the slightest mistake or flaw. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only uncle darren, how did you guys bring over such a huge thing? its called a flying ship; can it really fly? the leading boy, unafraid of darren who was not even taller than himself, asked with a cheeky smile. the spectating crowd was also immensely curious; judging by its appearance, this thing called a flying ship must weigh several tens of thousands of pounds, yet lydia and her colleagues were able to transport it all the way from the west side workshop to the square. you dont understand, this thing only looks big but isnt heavy at all no, thats not quite right, it should be that its not heavy to push; according to wizard, this is because the lift cancels out most of the gravity, plus the wheels on the bottom make it not tiring to move at all darren bragged boastfully, his mustache curling up; however, before he could finish, lydia stepped hard on his foot, and he suddenly changed his expression, watching every person present as vigilantly as if guarding against thieves, solemnly stating, secrets, these are all secrets! Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 73: Touching the Clouds in the Sky! (Two in One) chapter 81: chapter 73: touching the clouds in the sky! (two in one) its unbelievable that this thing actually flew! if the flying ships sudden ascent was a surprise to the wizard, then to the townspeople gathered around, it was a shock! all of them knew lydia, a rowdy halfling who always liked to tinker with odd things. most crucially, she, like all the other ordinary town folk present, knew no magic at all. and now, there she was in front of them, piloting something bigger than a house, flying straight into the skya feat many wizards themselves couldnt achieve! daddy, can i fly in the sky too someday? the boy who had just climbed the sculpture to touch the flying ship asked the man in the gray robe, his expression excited. what are you thinking? im sure some wizard must have secretly cast magic on the flying ship the man in the gray robe didnt believe for a second that a halfling could fly by their own powerhere in wizard land, all miracles belong to the mighty power of magic. who said that was magic? darren immediately became unhappy upon hearing this, quite annoyed as he corrected,i assure you, every part of this flying ship was handcrafted by us halflings, without a speck of magic involved! when lydia comes down from the sky, you can go up and see the flying ship for yourselves for just ten silver coins, anyone can take a ride in the flying ship and loop around in the sky. lord lynn says this thing can fly very high, even higher than many clouds, and if youre lucky, you might even get to touch the clouds in the sky, darren boasted proudly. fly higher than the clouds? children in the square couldnt help but look up into the sky, watching the gigantic flying ship growing farther from them, imagining what touching a cloud would feel likeit would surely be as soft as sheeps wool, right? the rest of the townsfolk were also tempted; such a large alchemical machine must be expensive, and at only ten silver coins for a ride in the sky, it seemed not too costly just imagine, thats the sky! meanwhile, hundreds of meters above, lydia stood on a special seat, looking down at the dense crowd in the square, watching them turn into tiny specks as she saw the entire panorama of the harbor city below. everything seemed so tiny, almost like she could stomp it into pieces with one foot, just like the wooden models she kept in her workshop. is this what it feels like to fly in the sky? its absolutely fantastic! lydia looked around excitedly, her gaze extending towards the distant mountains and the vastly broad sea. although she had ascended to the skies in a rudimentary flyer more than ten days ago, she had only reached a height of about a hundred meters, and she dared not be distracted in the slightest. unlike now, she didnt need to control anything; the flying ship could hover in the air by itself, allowing her to do anything she wanted here. suddenly, a gust of wind blew, causing the stable flying ship to sway slightly in the wind. for first-time flyers, an inexplicable fear often arises in their hearts. however, lydia wasnt scared at all, but rather, emboldened, climbed to the edge of the flying ship, spread her arms wide, and faced the raging wind, making loud, excited whooping sounds to vent her thrill. only when she saw a pristine cloud floating not far from the flying ship did lydia, struck by a bold idea, jump back into her seat, grabbed the helm, and steered the flying ship directly towards the cloud! the massive flying ship collided head-on with the cloud, passing through it. lydias vision was enveloped in white, and her cheeks and arms felt dampit was like standing by the seaside being caressed by the gentle sea breeze. this must be a happy cloud! lydia said with a giggly smile. yet, amidst the fun, the halfling girl didnt forget the task lynn had given her. after roaming around in the flying ship for a while, she hovered back above the square, and then pulled on a lever beside her. the wooden planks on the bottom of the flying ship instantly popped open, releasing two spherical objects of vastly different mass from the cabin. they hung in the air, swaying back and forth, slightly tilting the flying ship due to the ropes restraint. immediately afterwards, the halfling girl pulled the alchemical goggles to her eyes, stuck her head out, and waited for lynns hand signals and commands. this goggle was the only magical item she carried, imbued with a far sight solidification magic, allowing her vision to be as sharp as a griffins. even two thousand meters away, she could clearly see professor lynn amidst the crowd. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it seems the next issue of magic weekly is definitely going to be a big seller! just ten minutes before, luoer, who was in the square, successfully sketched an illustration and added his reflections at the bottom, already having a rough expectation of the newspapers sales. upon taking a closer look, lynn saw three pictures drawn on papyrusthe scenes of lydia boarding the flying ship, cutting the ropes, and soaring into the sky. despite the limited time and roughly outlined details, the vitality in the sketch was striking, proving why the artist had become a correspondent for magic weekly. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 73: Touching the Clouds in the Sky! (Two in One)_2 chapter 82: chapter 73: touching the clouds in the sky! (two in one)_2 the delay was brief, yet the airship had already ascended to great heights, appearing as a mere speck from this vantage point. its so high! theodore looked up in astonishment at the airship that continued to climb. initially, he thought that even if it could fly, it would reach a maximum height of a few hundred meters; however, to his surprise, the airship had surpassed two thousand meters in just a short while. fortunately, the practice of long-distance viewing magic wasnt challenging, and most of the wizards present were proficient in it, so they could still see everything clearly despite the considerable distance. after ascending to a height of two thousand five hundred meters, the airship stopped and then, by the thrust of steam, gradually moved forward propelled by the rear rotor blades. not only could it fly, but it also moved with remarkable stability! such a height is probably beyond the attack range of most magic, tic observed the hovering airship, his expression growing somber. in a sense, this thing was a weapon of war; mounting two magic crystal cannons on it would allow for long-range attacks. if there were twenty airships equipped with magic crystal cannons attacking yiyeta harbor, the city would undoubtedly become ruins without the intervention of the archwizard helram. such a sophisticated design, so perfect and yet so terrifying helram was keenly aware of this and turned to look at lynn, asking once more, the design of this airship wasnt completed recently, was it? if lydia had produced a rudimentary flying device half a month ago, which could be easily identified as a roughly made experimental piece, then this airship now was definitively a finished product. the entire process from liftoff to hovering and then to cruising was extremely smooth, and the design of its exterior was meticulous, indicative of very advanced technology. correct, this airship was designed in collaboration with some friends from the secret magic society. it has just been difficult to find an appropriate place for flight experimentation within the sekas empire, lynn explained, while taking the opportunity to subtly praise wizard land. the wizards in attendance nodded in agreement; as wizards were persecuted within the sekas empire, they dared not conduct flight experiments openly. since youve never tested it, how could you be so certain it would definitely take off? tic asked, perplexed. of course, because i have already calculated it in advance with arcanum mathematics! lynn asserted. knowing all the data and performing precise calculations leaves no room for error! before this flight experiment, he had already roughly verified the planets gravity was almost identical to earths by weighing objects of various masses. the height the airship reached now also matched his predictions, and all of these calculations could be derived in advance through arcanum mathematics. arcanum mathematics tic murmured, a term he had never heard before. it seemed that aside from presenting the official wizard badges, it was necessary to seriously understand this concept called arcanum mathematics, which he felt was likely to be crucial for the field of alchemy. kevin, philip, and other professors thought lynns claims were perhaps too absolute. could this so-called arcanum mathematics really calculate everything? however, they couldnt voice their skepticism at the moment, as the airship soaring above served as the best proof! meanwhile, luoer took out his pen again, noting down lynns words, planning to use them as a bold headline on one of the pages in magic weekly. master helram, may i ask you to cast a spell and temporarily turn this square into a sandy area? lynn gazed at the sky for some time before suddenly speaking. i can, but may i ask why? helram inquired, puzzled. the altitude is sufficient now, and id like to take this opportunity to conduct an experiment. if it were on flat ground, im afraid the disturbance would be quite significant! lynn explained smoothly. an experiment? helram paused for a moment, but quickly understood what lynn meant, immediately using a spell of amplification commanding everyone present to retreat twenty-five meters, leaving a spacious gap in the middle. a great wizard himself had spoken, and no one dared disobey; the villagers in attendance all moved backward, and soon a circular area with a radius of twenty-five meters was cleared in the crowded square. helram first cast a large magic power barrier to prevent any accidents, and then cast another spell; the solid floor tiles in front of him cracked rapidly under the influence of magic power and eventually disintegrated into countless fine grains of sand lynn took the opportunity to turn his head towards the gathering of wizards and villagers on the square. utilizing the principle of sound wave propagation, he increased his own volume. ladies and gentlemen, im sure that over the past half month, you must have all heard more or less about my theory of free fall and the planetary theory. i believe that among you, there must be many who have doubts about this, thinking that its a ridiculous fancy, a lie to attract attention. how could the continent possibly be round, and how could a piece of iron possibly land at the same time as a pebble. but i must tell you here, do not be deceived by the appearances of things; the phenomena you see in your day-to-day life are merely effects caused by air resistance. in truth, if the factor of air resistance is eliminated, the speed of an object in free fall has absolutely nothing to do with its weight or shape! are you questioning master yades theory? a young male wizard in the crowd interrupted. the rate of an objects fall being proportional to its weight and affected by its shape is almost common knowledge, and too many examples in reality can prove master yades conclusion is correct. then lets make a bet, lynn raised his voice a notch. in ten minutes, i will have lydia lower the airship to an altitude of about three hundred meters, then drop a hollow wooden sphere and an iron sphere from the sky at the same time! their weights differ by dozens of times! but i bet that the two spheres will land at the exact same moment, and the interval will not exceed one second! lets set the bet at three magic gold coins for now; anyone can join in! lynn said with a smile. the purchasing power of three magic gold coins was equivalent to fifty to sixty thousand from his previous life, which was not a small amount even for wizards, but it was not enough to cause them pain. the young male wizard hardly thought twice before tossing over three gold coins. hollow wood, as its name suggests, is the lightest-known type of wood. if lynn was not lying, according to master yades theory, the iron sphere would definitely fall much faster than the wooden sphere. and he wasnt alone in thinking this way; as a result, within a few minutes, more than twenty wizards joined the bet, including luoer, who had deep skepticism about the theory. many of the villagers were also eager to try, but few dared to participate in the bet with the wizards. what about you? care to give it a try? lynn turned to look behind at the students of the mathematical sorcery class, asking in a teasing manner. pearce and the others quickly shook their heads, and ailoke shivered uncontrollably; the last time the professor held a bet, he nearly lost a fortune comparable to the entire yiyeta harbor. before he knew it, lynn held sixty-nine magic gold coins in his hand, feeling somewhat sentimental; indeed, sticking to a salary would never lead to wealth and riches. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, he wasnt just conducting the free-fall experiment using the airship to make moneyit was even more important to vindicate his theory! although on his first day at yiyeta harbor, he had verified this point within the college by relying on the vacuum domain created by helram. but to create a vacuum environment was extremely difficult, only a great wizard could do it, and thus the conclusion was limited to a small range of dissemination, with most people preferring to believe what they saw right before their eyes. therefore, lynn was prepared to take advantage of today, with an experiment that no one could refute, to thoroughly prove this theory! (ps: todays release is still two chapters combined. also, this book will be put on sale next friday, which is the 23rd. there will be five chapters on the day it goes on sale, and then according to the number of initial subscriptions and donations, there will be additional releases every day. the main theme of volume two is the darkness beneath the light, with many foreshadowed plots already laid out in the beginning, and the story will become even more interesting later on. please continue to support us.) Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 74: You and I Are One Step Closer to the Truth (Two in One) chapter 83: chapter 74: you and i are one step closer to the truth (two in one) under the intense gaze of the crowd, the flying ship began to descend slowly, soon hovering about two or three hundred meters above the plaza. all the wizards in the plaza and the town residents with good eyesight could see the two spheres hanging from the bottom of the flying ship. the former, with a diameter of about one meter, was made entirely of metal and was tethered by a sturdy leather rope that was stretched taut, as if it would snap at any moment. the latter sphere, though the same size, was made of a lighter, hollow wood and was red in color; the huge difference in mass between the two could be discerned from the tightness of the leather ropes. lynn waited until the sea breeze that was blowing became weaker and the flying ship truly hovered steadily, then he picked up a red flag and waved it a few times. lydia, who was perched on a stool at the edge inside the flying ship, also hurriedly waved the flag in response its starting! lynn announced. at this moment, everyones attention was focused on the two spheres floating beneath the flying ship. as lydia pulled another lever, the two ropes were almost severed the iron and the wooden ball fell at the exact same moment the iron ball is faster, the iron ball is faster! the young male wizard shouted excitedly. with the aid of a long-distance viewing spell, he could clearly and accurately see that at the moment the ropes broke, it was the iron ball that fell first! however, his excitement froze on his face in the next second because, contrary to his expectations, the iron ball did not speed ahead but rather maintained a very close distance to the wooden ball. rather, it could be explained that the rope bound to the iron ball was tighter, so it caused the ball to fall a bit faster for that instant, plus the slight sea breeze affected the wooden balls fall, creating this illusion. lynn had been unworried from the beginning; compared to the mass of the two spheres themselves, air resistance and a bit of breeze were almost negligible. unless a strong wind of level five or above were to occur suddenly, the outcome would not be affected. and indeed, by the third second, both had reached their terminal velocity of descent, and the height of the wooden ball was still exactly the same as that of the iron ball. this cant be, this isnt right! the wizards, having seen this scene, had faces filled with disbelief, and some even suspected that lynn had secretly applied the slow fall technique to the iron ball, which resulted in this surprising effect. hardly had this thought passed when, after more than twenty seconds of falling, the massive iron ball, weighing two or three tons, smashed directly onto the plaza. in an instant, the entire plaza seemed to shake, the huge impact force causing the iron ball to embed deeply into the sand at the moment of impact, sending the surrounding sand flying out in all directions like a continuous spray of sand and stone rain. an invisible magical barrier had enclosed the central part of the plaza, with the sand and stone striking the barrier, producing a plethora of crackling sounds. out of trust in the great wizard, not many spared any attention for the flying sandstones, all of them staring unblinkingly at the two spheres in the center of the plaza. the huge iron ball had embedded itself deeply into the center of the plaza, with the displaced sand forming an impact crater about three meters in diameter, while fine sand continued to pile into the central area. beneath the other wooden ball, the impact crater was only half a meter, quickly filled up by the sand. just like lynn had said, the two spheres, with a mass difference in the dozens of times, had crossed a distance of three hundred meters at the same moment, reaching the ground! professor helram, could you let me confirm it? the young male wizard asked eagerly. the great wizard did not respond but turned to look at lynn, and seeing the other nod, he then dispelled the magical barrier. the male wizard immediately ran over, not minding that his ankles were buried in sand, and squatted down to wrap his hands around the hollow wooden sphere, straining to lift it. he had thought the object would be very heavy, but contrary to his estimation, he managed to hold the wooden ball in his arms with just a bit of effort. this is too light! the wizard exclaimed in astonishment, estimating roughly that the wooden ball weighed just about seventy pounds, with no signs of magic on it. could the other iron ball be the problem? doubtful, the wizard put down the wooden ball, squatted down, and tried to lift the iron ball that was one meter in diameter. no matter how hard he tried, he could not move the object from the sand. in the end, he even used the mages hand, but the large iron ball still did not budge. hissjust how heavy is this thing? the young male wizard couldnt help but be astounded, now certain there had been no skimping of effort. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only if anyone still has doubts, feel free to go up and check for yourselves, lynn said indifferently. with the approval of lynn, wizards and even the townspeople who were skeptical about the experiment stepped into the sand to verify the weight difference between the two spheres with their own hands. adults with slightly more strength could even lift the wooden ball over their heads, but they were helpless with the iron ball. in the end, it was helram who, using the mages hand, pulled that thing out of the sand and weighed it in his hands. it weighs about three tons! helram speculated for a moment and made a relatively accurate estimation. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 74: You and I Are One Step Closer to the Truth (Two in One)_2 chapter 84: chapter 74: you and i are one step closer to the truth (two in one)_2 philip, kevin, theodore, and others exchanged glances, unable to conceal the shock in their hearts. lynns claim that the two objects differed in mass by dozens of times was far too conservative. this was already close to a hundredfold difference! but its so strange, why is this happening? luoer looked at lynn with incomprehension, not caring about the three gold coins he had lost, but rather deeply curious about this phenomenon that defied common sense. he had witnessed with his own eyes the terrifying destruction caused when the iron ball hit the ground, yet its falling speed was exactly the same as that of a hollow wooden ball. this was not magic at all! lets make an assumption to understand, lynn said, looking at the puzzled faces around the square and raising his voice slightly. according to master yades theory, the falling speed of an object is directly proportional to its weight. thats correct, isnt it? luoer and others nodded, then lynn changed his tone and pointed at the two spheres. now, if i tie this wooden ball and the iron ball together with a rope and drop them from a height, what do you think their falling speed will be, faster or slower? obviously faster, because the overall weight has increased luoer answered without hesitation. but the next second, several wizards refuted, no it should be slower! the mass of the wooden ball is much lower than that of the iron ball, and its descending speed is much slower, so it will inevitably slow down the fall of the iron ball. if a single iron ball takes four seconds to fall and a wooden ball takes nine seconds, then if both are tied together and fall at the same time, the final landing time should be between four and nine seconds. even before lynn could respond, the wizards had already begun arguing among themselves. johnny, ailoke, and others who were listening felt that both sides seemed to make sense, yet they contradicted each other the answer is there is no change! lynn interrupted the noisy debate. how is it possible theres no change! philip retorted with a frown, but then he stopped short because the falling body experiment had just proven this point. the falling speed of the object was unrelated to its weight; it would fall at the same moment regardless. mr. luoer, may i have a blank piece of paper? lynn, well aware that many present still had doubts, turned to luoer and asked. of course, you can. luoer pulled out a sheet from the papers he carried and handed it to lynn, curious to see what he would do. lynn turned to the townspeople, holding up the sheet of paper. who can give me a book, just slightly wider than this paper? amidst a buzz of noise, a child contributed a storybook he was carrying with him. lynn activated the mages hand, raising the sheet of paper and the storybook to a height of two meters, letting them fall together. the sheet of paper floated gently in the air, taking a full nine seconds to hit the ground, while the storybook landed with a thud in just three seconds. what are you doing? philip asked, puzzled, as the phenomenon seemed to completely contradict his theory. lynn did not answer but placed the sheet of paper gently on top of the storybooks cover, then with the cover facing upward, once again sent them aloft, saying playfully, come on, guess who will hit the ground first if we let them fall together now? do we even need to guess? without a doubt, the paper will float in the air, and the book will hit the ground first! philip said decisively. this time, both sides agreed with philips opinion, because lynn did not bind them together; they could not be considered as one object. so it must be the paper thats slower, and the book thats faster! then youll want to watch closely what comes next! lynn shook his head and immediately dispelled the magic. the next moment, to the astonishment of everyone present, the page did not float as they had envisioned. instead, it stayed adhered to the books cover and fell with it to the ground. the entire process took a mere three seconds for both the thin sheet of paper and the heavy book to hit the ground simultaneously! the entire square fell into a deathly silence; they racked their brains but couldnt fathom why this was happening. reality had undeniably shattered everyones intuition once again! unless what lynn said was true, that the speed of free fall has nothing to do with weight! was it by eliminating air resistance? helram mused, and of course he could see, because lynn had attached the sheet of paper to the book, the thin paper didnt have to face the resistance of the air and would naturally fall with the book. still unconvinced, luoer replicated lynns method and tried again, but the result was still unchanged! even the wizards who had been the most vocal opponents had to consider the possibility that master yades theory might indeed be flawed! your wisdom is commendable, master helram! it is precisely because the book took on the air resistance instead of the sheet of paper, they fell together! lynn first praised helram quite naturally, then turned to the wizards who hadnt yet recovered from the shock of the two free fall experiments, and spoke again. when i was at the secret magic society, i once heard a master say that the world is filled with wonders, and sometimes certain phenomena even transcend our understanding; a wizards journey to discover truth is like several blind people trying to comprehend the shape of a dragon by touching it, lynn continued. the one who touches the leg thinks the dragon is like a column, the one who touches the wing believes the dragon is like a flat and long disk but without a doubt, all these conclusions are one-sided! perhaps one day, another wizard will stand on this square with a rigorous, unquestionable experiment, to overturn this law of free fall, but i will not be angered. on the contrary, i welcome anyone to question and experimentally verify it repeatedly! because every error that is corrected signifies that we are one step closer to the truth! lynns resonant voice echoed continuously over the square; after a very brief silence, roaring applause thundered forth. tic, philip, and others were not only stunned by the two unimaginable free fall experiments but also admired lynns magnanimity. one should know that in wizard land, disputes over principles werent taken lightly; sometimes different factions would even come to blows trying to prove whose theory was correct. yet lynn did the opposite, inviting everyone to repeatedly validate his theory through experimentation, a magnanimity that was truly admirable! the local villagers joined in the applause; those with knowledge applauded sincerely, but others were confused. a short halfling, looking up at darren who was clapping his hands red, whispered a question. did you understand what they were saying, darren? isnt it simple? master yades theory is wrong, mr. lynns theory is correct! darren replied with a disdainful look on his face but feeling very unsure deep down. he could barely keep up with talk of wind resistance and gravity but had no clue why a sheet of paper and a book could hit the ground together. nevertheless, since all the wizards were applauding, following suit surely couldnt be wrong! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only amid the fervent applause, the massive airship slowly landed on the sandy ground, and an exuberant halfling girl clambered down from the airship using the ladder. seeing everyone clapping to welcome her, she squinted her eyes in delight. the lookout airships maiden flight was a success, all devices inside the airship are functioning normally, captain lydia requests further instructions! lydia ran up to lynn, saluted mock-seriously and spoke with pride. there are no further instructions for now, lets call it a day! lynn replied with a smile. lydia immediately shed her captains demeanor and began excitedly recounting her experiences in the sky, like how she piloted the airship through a pristine cloud, the distant rolling hills and the boundless ocean that stretched as far as the eye could see (ps: today is a combination of 4000 words again. the two experiments mentioned in the text were attempted by an angel before i dared to write them. although not as high as three hundred meters or as heavy as a metal ball, the results were the same. items with more than ten times the weight difference will hit the ground at the same time, as long as their mass is sufficient, to the point where air resistance can almost be neglected, especially when their shapes and sizes are identical (just dont use ping pong balls and feathers for the experiment, theyre too light)lastly, find a safe place for the experiment, and never, ever throw objects from high places, and definitely dont say i taught you!!) Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 75 Magic Level Assessment (Request for Follow-up Reading) Chapter 85: Chapter 75 Magic Level Assessment (Request for Follow-up Reading) Lydia animatedly shared her flying experience, stirring the apprentices and townspeople into excited restlessness. Is bumping into the clouds really as refreshing as being caressed by the sea breeze? They all wanted to experience this wonderful sensation Ten silver coins didnt seem too expensive. The halfling girl chattered away, only to remember her purpose for the flight when she saw Helram, and she nervously asked. Master Helram, this should count as a success, right? I was up in the sky for so very long, without using even a bit of magic! Helram looked at Lydia hesitantly, and did not answer her. My arithmetic class doesnt need magical talent, and even a regular person can learn quite a bit from it, Lynn also said just then. If thats the case, then lets give it a try, Helram said noncommittally. Fantastic! Lydia jumped up with joy, turned around and hugged a few halflings, with Darren crying profusely, overwhelmed with emotion. I just knew you could do it, Lydia! This is great, halflings will soon have a wizard of their own Overcome with excitement, Darren and others decided to drink themselves into oblivion once they got home tonight. Some wizards and apprentices gathered at the square frowned at the noisy group of Lydia and others. Recruiting a halfling with no magical talent was unprecedented and contradicted the Wizard Councils regulations. However, given the impressive result of the flying experiment and Helrams approval, no one dared to openly object After the noise had subsided, Helram performed magic to restore the ground turned to sand and instructed some wizards to maintain order in the square. He then returned to Yiyeta Academy with a group of professors and apprentices, preparing to host two distinguished guests from Wizard City. While Lydia and her companions, though joyful, did not forget to seize the moment to sell tickets for the airship. According to Lynns earlier set price, tickets for a ride on the airship were ten silver coins each, not too expensive nor too cheap, an amount most townspeople could manage. As a result, many were willing to pay and experience riding this alchemy machine taller than a building, to soar through the skies for a loop. In just half an hour, Lydia had sold over six hundred so-called tickets, adhering to a first-come-first-serve principle, recording everyones names, making it impossible to evade payment. The inside of the airship was quite spacious, capable of carrying ten people at a time without a problem. Each trip lasted about an hour, and at least ten trips could be made a day, but even so, it would take several days to accommodate everyone. In just a short while, they had collected over sixty Magic Gold Coins. Darren and the others couldnt stop smiling, knowing that Lynn was willing to give them a tenth of the ticket sales as operating expenses. With such popularity, it would be easy for them to earn tens of Magic Gold Coins each month This was much more economical than buying labor in the workshop to produce those little gadgets. While Darren and others were immersed in dreams of a beautiful life, inside Yiyeta Academy, Helram, Tic, Luoer, and a group of professors had already arrived in the front hall. Swarms of fairies flew in from outside the window, placing steaming dishes on the square table in front of everyone. Roasted tomatoes, mashed potatoes, white bread, grass lizard tailbones, camel beast back meat, fire lion forelegs, and many strange ingredients that Lynn could not recognize at all Lynn carefully cut a small piece of foreleg meat and put it in his mouth, feeling that this thing seemed even tougher than beef, although far from delicious due to lack of seasoning, but in Wizard Land, this was already very sumptuous food. Professor Lynn, speaking of which I must thank you for letting me see such fascinating aerialships and free-fall experiments upon my arrival at Yiyeta Harbor. I fear Magic Weekly wont lack news for the next month, Luoer raised his wine glass, looking at Lynn, and teased. Mr. Luoer, you flatter me I must ask you to be a bit merciful when writing your articles, and try to be as tactful as possible when expressing your views, Lynn raised his glass and downed it in one go, speaking politely. He naturally understood the power of the pen, and just by expressing his views a bit more aggressively in Magic Weekly, they could cause him quite a bit of trouble. That wont do, I must truthfully relay everything Ive seen, as this is the basic integrity of an editor at Magic Weekly, Luoer shook his head, speaking very smoothly. Lynn was speechless, never believing that a media person would have such a thing as integrity; it simply did not exist. However, since the other party was not willing to make assurances, there was nothing he could do. By the way, Professor Lynn, I have a question Luoer stopped waving his wine glass and asked curiously, What rank of Wizard are you exactly? At his words, everyone present turned to look, all curious about this question. Those who knew some insider information, like Theodore and Kevin, speculated that Lynn must be a three-ring Wizard, given that he had killed an Archbishop, destroyed half a town and a whole three thousand-person guard, even if it was with some kind of pre-prepared alchemical item. But the only thing that made them doubtful was that Lynn looked far too young, perhaps not even twenty years old. It was well known in Wizard Land that the most famous prodigy, Magic Realm Star August, had also advanced to a three-ring Wizard around his twentieth birthday. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under countless gazes, Lynn slowly drank the wine in his glass, speaking very composedly. This matter, lets wait till Mr. Tic has assessed my Wizard rank. The testing methods in Wizard Land may differ from those at the Secret Magic Society The group of professors, seeing Lynn playing coy and refraining from commenting any further, grew even more curious. Nevertheless, they could still afford to wait a bit, as finishing a meal wouldnt take all that long, would it? Lynn slowly placed his wine glass down, maintaining an impassive expression, but inside, he was feeling slightly anxious. Although he had never personally admitted that he was a qualified Wizard, and had used a scholars title when introducing himself, without a doubt, everyone present regarded him as a qualified Wizard. If something went wrong during the testing, it would indeed be troublesome Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 76 Please Allow Me to Challenge You Chapter 86: Chapter 76 Please Allow Me to Challenge You Luoers inquiry was politely evaded by Lynn for the time being, but private discussions continued unabated. As a special envoy of the Wizard Council, Tic was in no hurry to bring up the matter of testing levels, but instead he took a keen interest in asking about arcane knowledge. Lynn had no intention of hiding anything, the broader the dissemination of these basic mathematical principles, the better, lest a day come when he proposed a theory and no one could understand it. A banquet that had pleased both host and guests soon came to an end, and after the fairies had cleared away the leftovers from the table, Tic finally ordered his assistant to bring a transparent crystal ball with a radius of about ten centimeters, filled with an unknown liquid. Give it a try, Professor Lynn! Tic handed the crystal ball over. Lynn took the crystal ball, turned it over for a look, and asked curiously, How is this used? Its quite simple, you just need to sense it and do as you normally do when casting spells, then judge based on the change of colors, Tic casually stated. Lynn nodded, tried to infuse it with magic power, and through perceptive vision, he noticed the strangeness of the liquid inside the spherical object. This liquid was composed of some elements he didnt recognize at all, stored lazily inside the crystal ball, presenting a high difficulty in control. Even with Lynn applying his full power, he only made these elements vibrate at a specific frequency a few times, causing a faint red glow to surface within the transparent crystal ball. Thats right, thats how its used; you can begin the test now Tic reminded again, thinking that Lynn was still figuring out how to use the device, unaware that the latter had already exerted his full strength. Then lets give it a try, Lynn took a deep breath, now with a bit more confidence. He had realized that to drive this crystal ball, what was truly being tested was a wizards computing power, or rather spiritual power! Indeed, the higher a wizards level, the more exponentially their spiritual power would grow, allowing them to harness more powerful and complex magic. Judging a wizards strength based on this wasnt really an issue. At this point, with the aid of his intelligent mind, he shouldnt be inferior to a formal wizard. What he was most concerned about instead was the direct testing of the upper limit of magic power containment within the body, which he was most likely not up to standard. [Initiate Overload Mode!] Lynn silently chanted in his mind, then his gaze sharpened, the crystal ball in his hand started to shake rapidly, the red light grew more intense, and eventually turned into a deep crimson. The expressions of the professors seated around the square table varied; some were surprised, some were solemn, and others seemed to have expected this. In just two seconds, Lynn stopped, having consumed a third of his magic power within. If this wasnt enough to pass, then there wasnt much he could do. Professor Lynn, I had no idea you were actually a Three Rings wizard, Tic said with a sense of admiration, looking at Lynns somewhat youthful face. Three Rings, huh? That seemed a bit high Lynn looked at the crimson crystal ball in his hand. While this aligned more with others perceptions of him, he wasnt yet able to inscribe higher-ring spells in his mind. Therefore, even though his intelligent brain had sufficient computing power, he had no immediate plans to delve into second or third-ring magic, as it was too cost-inefficient without the ability to form spell slots. Just then, Luoer, who was off to the side, rather abruptly posed a question. May I be so bold as to ask, Professor Lynn, have you turned twenty this year? Not yet, but its coming soon. Lynn replied vaguely. He was unsure if there was magic that could test bone age, so it was better to be cautious with his reply. A wizard of the third ring under twenty years old Luoers expression changed, and he couldnt help but stand up, saying. Professor Lynn, please allow me to challenge you. Lynn paused for a moment, not quite understanding why the other party suddenly wanted to do this. Master August of Magic Star is indeed Lord Luoers teacher! Tic whispered in a lower voice. With that reminder, Lynn immediately recalled such a person. August, the most famous prodigy of Wizard Land, became a Grand Wizard around the age of twenty-four, and Lynn had not inquired about when he had broken through to the third ring. However, judging from Luoers reaction, Lynns existence might now be suspected of breaking the others record. Lynn inwardly cursed. Had he known, he would have claimed to just have a youthful face, that he was actually twenty-five or twenty-six. As for this sudden challenge, all the wizards present were quite interested, especially Philip, Theodore, and others who were very eager to witness the hellfire that Laud the cripple had described as unable to be extinguished once ignited Given Luoers insistence and the professors encouragement, Lynn, finding no suitable reason to refuse, could only agree to the challenge. The location was set at Iyeta Academys training ground! Helram had given the entire school a day off due to the morning flight experiment and the need to receive two distinguished guests, but even so, there was no shortage of Wizard Apprentices practicing magic hard on the training ground. After all, in Wizard Land, passing the assessment to become an official wizard is the quickest way to change ones circumstances and reach the pinnacle of life. Yet even the most diligent students found it hard to resist the temptation of a spectacle, especially upon hearing that their arithmetic professor was going to duel with another wizard, and the apprentices at the training ground immediately crowded around. You know, its not often you get to see a battle between official wizards. Johnny, I heard you came across the sea with Professor Lynn. Do you know which ring wizard the professor is? Ailoke, looking at the two standing on the field, asked curiously. The girl with gray hair hesitated, then shook her head and did not answer. In theory, Lynn should be a wizard of the first ring, but in the town of the harbor, he had defeated the Archbishop of the church, so she was not certain either. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that Johnny was also uncertain, Ailoke could only turn to Pearce and the others to gossip about the reasons behind Professor Lynns clash with Lord Luoer from Wizard City. No matter what the watching apprentices thought, Lynn and Luoer stopped at a distance of twenty meters from each other after entering the training ground. I, Luoer, a disciple of August, a wizard of the second ring, hereby challenge Professor Lynn of Iyeta Academy, Luoer said, placing his right hand on the Magic Medal over his chest and bowing slightly in a gesture of the duel etiquette in Wizard Land. Since its just a spar, then lets stop when a point is made. Lynn mimicked the gesture and responded succinctly. (PS: Going on Sanjiang today, the book will be put on the shelf on Friday, and there will be additional updates after the launch! New book seeks recommendations, collections, monthly tickets, and rewards) Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 78: The Path of Ice Chapter 88: Chapter 78: The Path of Ice Considering that his opponent was a three-ring mage, Luoer went all out, with no intention of holding back. Philip and the others also admired that Luoers timing of casting the spell was very clever. By using a zero-ring spell as a cover, he could undoubtedly catch the opponent off guard. Of course, everyone present didnt believe this spell could actually harm a three-ring wizard! Because all it would take was a simple two-ring spell like the Mage Shield, or even a more advanced Magic Barrier, to easily avoid the High-temperature Steaming Kill However, Lynn didnt know either of these spells! In fact, Frost Curtain was the only defensive spell he had mastered, which was useless in the face of such a wide-ranging assault. The scorching and highly corrosive steam had already surrounded Lynn from all sides. All elements used in casting were essentially magic mimicry, and with his current strength, he was simply incapable of reversing control to take command. Facing such a crisis, Lynn had no choice but to use the spell he had recently masteredthe Liquid Nitrogen C Frost Domain! Crack There was a faint thud. In an instant, the toxic steam that was about to touch the surface of his skin froze in the terrifying low temperatures, and bizarrely, yellow-green snowflakes began to fall from the sky on a torrid summer day! Lynn took steps forward, while the startling low temperature spread even faster in front of him Is it the Frost Domain? Luoers expression grew somber, but in any case, he had finally forced his opponent to use three-ring magic. Multiple Flame Burst Skill Luoer raised his hand once more, with the second ring on his finger lighting up, preparing to use the blast from the violent explosion and the scorching high temperature to temporarily slow the spread of the domain! Five brutal fireballs materialized out of the void, shooting towards the spreading mist. However, the reality was not as Luoer had expected. As the fireballs plunged into the mist, they disappeared without a trace before they could explode No, not disappearedhis magic power had been frozen! Luoer, in a panic, began to back away step by step, casting all the one- and two-ring spells he knew. Acidic Liquid Spray, Corrosion Skill, Flame Touch, Lesser Magic Protection Unfortunately, these low-ring magic spells were ineffective in front of the extreme sub-zero temperatures of over negative one hundred ninety degrees; they either froze instantly or vanished without a trace like the Flame Burst Skill. Sweat poured down Luoers forehead. When Lynn walked to within five meters of him, he couldnt help but cry out. Stop, Ive lost this battle! Only then did Lynns forward steps halt, with the white mist already having spread within a meter in front of Luoer. Just the slight chill carried by the wind made Luoer shiver uncontrollably, and what surprised him even more was that the stone pavement Lynn walked over had turned into a path of ice! What kind of magic is this? Luoer swallowed hard. He could imagine what would happen if this white mist touched his bodyit would probably freeze like his Acidic Liquid Spray into ice, wouldnt it? Frost Domain! Lynn casually responded. Luoer didnt believe it at all; he had seen other third-ring Wizards cast that magic, but none boasted such terrifying power. It was obviously another self-improved spell! I must say, you are a formidable opponent, Lord Luoer! Especially the idea of mixing a large amount of fluorine elements in water and then releasing it in the form of high-temperature steam. Its truly innovative! Lynn said with some emotion. This was another cunning magic and it would be his from now on! Lynns praise left Luoer unsure if he was being mocked. After all, the battle had gone poorly for him. First, he had been put in a very difficult position by the zero-ring Magic Missiles, and then, after finally gaining some ground thanks to magical artifacts, his full-force High-temperature Steaming Kill was easily countered He was practically without the ability to fight back! However, Luoer didnt know that Lynns words of praise were absolutely sincere! If it had not been for these past days, wherein he had successfully solidified the spell slot for Liquid Nitrogen C Frost Domain, the battle might have indeed risked overturning. Just a second-ring Wizard being able to achieve this much, Lynns alarm bells were already ringing. Indeed, he had been too complacent when he chose to use basic magic to hide the White Phosphorus Fire. While Lynn was reflecting, Helram had already announced the results of the contest, and the surrounding students and professors immediately gathered around. So cold! Theodore had just stepped into the training ground and hadnt walked more than a few steps before he involuntarily shivered, the speeds of all elemental movement within his perceptual vision dropping to an extremely low level. This was still after someone, to prevent the leakage of information, had already stopped casting the spell, leaving only a bit of residual coldness lingering in the place A few curious students even squatted down on the ground, touching the tiles that were once covered in frost. The ground doesnt seem that icy, does it? Pearce said in surprise. When he tried to pull his fingers back, he was shocked to find that they were stuck to the tiles! Only then did Pearce realize that it wasnt that the tile wasnt icy; rather, he had lost all sensation in his fingers the moment he touched the tile! The other rash Wizard Apprentices cried out for their fathers and mothers, discovering their hands stuck to the tiles, unable to pull away. The dismal state of a few made others like Ailoke, who were equally curious but had not yet made their move, shudder uncontrollably, hastily avoiding the tiles Lynn had just passed over. Fools, all magic is extremely dangerous, and one should never carelessly touch even the residual magic power! shouted the Shaping Science Professor Kevin upon seeing this, as he quickly cast Fossil into Mud to destroy the icy tiles. Only then were Pearce and the others able to pull their fingers free, but that patch of skin still had no sensation, and their faces turned pale. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After inspecting them, Kevin couldnt help feeling shocked; in just a few short seconds, the cells at the contact surface had already died completely Could the mere remnants of a spell hold such power? If someone were to be hit head-on, wouldnt they be instantaneously frozen into ice? Kevin looked at Lynn in astonishment, grateful that Pearce and the others, though reckless, had only touched with their fingers. The contact area was limited, and at most, they would lose a layer of skin C it wasnt too serious an injury (PS: The new book seeks everything.) Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 79 The So-Called Genius, Is Just an Empty Title! (Please Follow) Chapter 89: Chapter 79 The So-Called Genius, Is Just an Empty Title! (Please Follow) Professor Lynn, I used to believe that those so-called magic geniuses were nothing extraordinary, and at best they were just more diligent or had better encounters, Kevin looked at Lynn with an extremely complex gaze. But it wasnt until today that I truly understood how ludicrous that idea was! He originally wanted to witness the wondrous Immortal Fire that Laud spoke of, but he didnt expect Lynn to produce yet another powerful and novel magic in the blink of an eye. Philip, Tic, and others also had faces filled with emotion. Their odds of advancing in talent were slim, whereas for Lynn, becoming a Great Wizard or even a legendary wizard was just a matter of time. Thank you for your praise, Professor Kevin! Lynn nodded her head in acknowledgment before continuing. However, theres one thing youve probably misunderstood. My magical talent is far from comparable to those true geniuses, let alone Master August, who is hailed as the Magic Realm Star. Many of the improved magics are based on the theories of some scholars within the Secret Magic Society. As for climbing the wizard ranks a bit faster, its simply because Ive been in contact with arcane secrets longer than you all. I also have no confidence that I can step into the Great Wizard Realm within four years. Lynn shook her head as she responded. One only has to look at Helram, whose beard had gone white and had barely become a fifth-ring Great Wizard to know how extraordinarily gifted August must have been to break through this realm at the age of twenty-four. Lynn wouldnt get carried away by a few flattering remarks. Titles like the top talent of Wizard Land are but empty names! Carrying such a title could be overly arrogant, and besides, he didnt have the ability to match it. It might be exposed any day Lynns humility left the students and professors at a loss for words. If even this wasnt considered talent, then what were they? Luoer also realized that what Lynn had just said to him was probably the truth, with no hint of sarcasm. It was his first time encountering someone so humble. As for the lost battle, Luoer wasnt too concerned. After all, the opponent was a third-ring wizard, and it was normal to lose against one. Although there was no qualitative difference between formal wizards, generally, unless one party had a collection of expensive magical artifacts, the chances of winning a battle across levels were usually pitifully low. Alright, since the battle has ended, I suppose nobody will question Professor Lynns wizard level evaluation results Tic looked around at the students and professors gathered on the training ground. Seeing no objections, he asked his assistant to bring over two boxes. Under the gaze of everyone, Tic opened the first box, which contained three badges wrought from pure gold, intricately engraved with complex runes that symbolized the Wizard Council. The shapes of the three badges were very similar, the only difference being that the center of the badge was inlaid with one to three dazzling gemstones. In the name of the Wizard Council and in the presence of Master Helram, I grant you the status of a third-ring wizard! Tic took the last of the badges and solemnly stepped forward to pin it onto Lynns robe on his chest. Thank you, Mr. Tic! Lynn nodded in acknowledgment. On the training grounds, rounds of warm applause broke out, congratulating Lynn on his new status and also because he had just provided them with an incredibly brilliant fight. I didnt expect Professor Lynn to be a three-ring wizard Ailoke said excitedly, even though the professor seemed to be about their age. I told you before, only three-ring wizards are qualified to become professors at Iyeta Academy a witch named Debra proudly declared, then immediately started gossiping with some companions, speculating about the professors age this year, whether he had a sweetheart, and what magic he had used to defeat Luoer. As long as hes under thirty years old, Im okay with it said a red-haired witch nearby, suddenly speaking up boldly. Im different, I dont mind how old the professor is Debra said subconsciously, then quickly shut up. A few female wizard apprentices who heard this immediately blushed, then started to giggle and tease each other. However, Johnny looked puzzled and did not join in their discussion. She remembered that it had been only half a year since Lynn had started with magic, and now he had already become a three-ring wizard. Ever since that meeting in Wuer Town, she felt she understood less and less about her former colleague. This is your robe, Professor Lynn! On the training grounds, after placing the badge on Lynn, Tic opened another box and took out an elaborately adorned robe. This robe symbolized identity and was also a magical artifact, possessing a slight magic resistance and the ability to perform the Dust Removal Technique once a day. Lynn reached out and took it, looking at the somewhat flashy robe and badge, and suddenly felt that the professors medal and uniform issued by Iyeta Academy seemed more pleasing to the eye, the key being it didnt feel disingenuous! Tic handed the two tokens to Lynn and then took out a long parchment scroll and started reading the regulations of Wizard Land. Apart from the tedious regulations that already existed in the Sekas Empire, what was mentioned most was the punishment for wizards who harm civilians, detailed in every clause. For instance, if an official wizard harmed an ordinary person who did not know magic without reason or conducted forbidden magic experiments in private that resulted in civilian deaths, they would face several years of compulsory labor or imprisonment at the least. Should the offense be serious, they might even be stripped of their wizard status and sentenced to death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Harming an official wizard carried even more severe consequences, either being sent to mine in the magic stone mines for a lifetime, lifelong imprisonment, or execution. I have to ask, are you a Spiritual Wizard, Professor Lynn? After reading the first hundred rules, Tic looked at Lynn and inquired. I am not, Lynn shook his head; he had not yet studied those so-called spiritual magic spells. Since thats the case, theres no need to mention the regulations on the use of spiritual magic. Just remember one thing, the Wizard Council prohibits private research into spiritual magic. If you really are interested, you can head to the Spiritual Ability Academy in Greenriel for standardized learning, Tic reminded him seriously. Lynn was somewhat surprised. Although he had learned about the cautious approach of Wizard Land to spiritual magic from Philip before, he had not expected there to be specific legal regulations even for using spiritual magic Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 80 The Giant Hand Reaching Toward the Sky (Seeking Follow-up Reads) Chapter 90: Chapter 80 The Giant Hand Reaching Toward the Sky (Seeking Follow-up Reads) Seeing that Lynn had noted down these regulations, Tics expression relaxed, and the previously solemn atmosphere dissipated. It was only then that Lynn, slightly puzzled, asked, Mr. Tic, isnt it said that foreign wizards usually go through a period of observation before being granted the status of a formal wizard? I personally believe the observation period is no longer necessary, but as a matter of procedure, I will still need to stay in Yiyeta Harbor for a month and, incidentally, I wish to consult you on some arcane knowledge, Tic said with a smile. Since the other party had joined the Yiyeta Academy, it was as good as having the endorsement of the great wizard Helram, so he did not mind advancing the process to curry favor. Of course, thats no problem at all. I am also very interested in Alchemy, and I would ask that Mr. Tic kindly impart his knowledge to me when the time comes, Lynn responded smoothly. He was well aware that in this world, love and hate never came without cause. Since his arrival in Wizard Land, all the preferential treatment he received was because he could bring benefits to others. Helram looked forward to the innovative knowledge he possessed, hoping it would bring fame to the Yiyeta Academy, while others believed he was strong and gifted, someone not to offend and worth pleasing. Therefore, Lynn did not object to using some basic scientific knowledge in exchange for identity, status, money, and magic knowledge. It was essentially a resource exchange, which is much more stable than most relationships. After the identity-granting ceremony concluded, Lynn was whisked away by a throng of enthusiastic professors and students for a celebration. By three in the afternoon, a drunken Lynn refused Theodores support and returned to his room alone. The moment he closed the door to his room, his drunkenness had mostly faded away. Clearly, the supposed inebriation was just an excuse to drink less. A true sage would not let himself fall easily into a state of blurred consciousness. Lynn sat cross-legged on the bed, beginning his daily meditation. His spiritual power spread out, enveloping every element he could sense, and he kept moving in a regular pattern, gradually pushing past his own limits. In battle with Luoer, Lynn realized that he was highly offensive but defensively fragile. He could easily kill most enemies, but also be killed by a single, poorly shielded low-level spell. To change this predicament there were essentially two methods: either learn Alchemy or purchase some alchemical items, like Luoer who relied on tools in combat to invoke higher-tier protective spells. But this was both time-consuming and expensive, a cure that didnt address the root problem. Of course, the best solution was to become a formal wizard as quickly as possible, so that he could construct spells like Mage Shield and Lesser Magic Protection to fully safeguard himself. In the last few days, Lynn had noticed the growth of his magic power slowing down, and it would nearly halt within about a week, reaching completion. In light of this, how to obtain a bottle of Magic Source became the primary issue to consider. Applying for a student as a professor was one approach, but it came with problems. Firstly, having taught arcane subjects for only half a month, suddenly stating that a student was ready to graduate would seem too hasty and invite suspicion. Moreover, having just obtained official wizard status, the Wizard Council was unlikely to approve such an outrageous application. Therefore, this method could only serve as a last resort; things would be much smoother if he were willing to wait a few months. Secondly, obtaining through a possible black market was another option. The mornings free-fall experiment had earned him sixty-nine magic gold coins in one go, the aerial ship would bring him a considerable income, and he could also secure some research funding from Helram. Scraping together two or three hundred magic gold coins within a week should be feasible, barely enough. However, theres still a lack of proper channels for purchasing, and sometimes, even with money, one might not be able to spend it Perhaps the approach could start with those apprentices who have no hope of being promoted to official Wizards, as these are usually the most anxious ones. Alternatively, disguising oneself and gathering intelligence in places with a mix of different people could also be a method. A myriad of thoughts continuously flowed through Lynns mind, when suddenly, the orderly elements around him were thrown into disarray. Various elements collided and mixed, nearly causing an explosion. Lynn quickly reined in his thoughts and began to meditate with focus. The next morning, after a whole night of meditation, Lynn felt the abundant magic power within his body as he got out of bed. On the desk beside him, the fairies had already placed the prepared breakfast. A slice of white bread, a grilled sausage, and Magic Tree Juice with a refreshing and mind-awakening effect. After a simple wash, Lynn placed his hand above the food to check the elemental composition, and after making sure there was nothing wrong with them, he started to eat in no hurry. 071, how much energy reserve is left? While eating, Lynn inquired in his mind. [Energy remaining at twenty-five point six percent.] Is that all we have left? Lynns sausage-cutting motion paused. Since arriving in Wizard Land, due to the lack of battles in daily life, the systems energy reserve had once increased to over fifty percent. However, in order to condense a magic position, he had been practicing the Liquid Nitrogen C Frost Domain spell several times every day, which consumed a lot of energy. Additionally, facing the Wizard level assessment and Luoers challenge yesterday meant that, within a few short days, the energy reserve of the intelligent brain had not increased but decreased, dropping to just half of its original amount. Before becoming an official Wizard, if he wanted to fight with full strength, the power of the intelligent brain was indispensable. But replenishing this energy its just too slow! Lynn shook his head, ate the last piece of grilled sausage, finished the Magic Tree Juice, and got up to leave. He had an advanced mathematics class to attend that morning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as he stepped out of the professors residence, a look of surprise immediately crossed Lynns face, for he suddenly noticed that overnight, Yiyeta Academy had acquired yet another iconic building, erected not far from the entrance. A great number of fairies were busily working around the building, putting the finishing touches on it. It was a pair of hands made of pure white marble, from intricately carved lifelines to knuckles, standing more than thirty meters tall. In each palm, one wooden ball and one iron ball were placed, lifting them towards the sky. And on the pure white marble, the entire process of the free-fall experiment was detailed in inscribed runes. The name of this sculpture was called Lynns Double Sphere Experiment! Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 81: Sudden Death News (Two in One) Chapter 91: Chapter 81: Sudden Death News (Two in One) Well, Ive become Galileo Just as Lynn was silently grumbling to himself, a voice came from behind him. How do you feel, satisfied? Professor Lynn? The speaker was Tic, the alchemist from Wizard City, who was rather complacently stroking his beard. After Lynn had used being drunk as an excuse to escape the previous night, the professors had discussed how to immortalize that mornings stunning experiment in the form of a statue. This was one of the highest honors of the academy! It meant that from then on, every student joining the Iyeta Academy would be able to reverence his deeds right from the moment they stepped through the academys gates. For the external representation of this sculpture, he had also offered some minor suggestions, and together with the magic of several professors and the tireless efforts of fairies, day and night, the work was completed in just half a day. It looks um quite striking Lynn said reluctantly, actually feeling that the artistic level of the sculpture was rather average. Tic, however, was very pleased with the work and didnt detect the perfunctoriness in Lynns words. Instead, on the way to the Advanced Mathematics classroom, he explained to Lynn how through sculpture one could express the thoughts of a wizards heart. Lynn maintained a politely insincere smile on his face until he entered the classroom, where he then adopted a solemn expression. After the division of classes, the number of students in the elite class had decreased significantly, leaving only forty-six. No, starting today, there would likely be forty-seven. Because there was an additional Lydia! At this moment, the halfling girl was sitting at the very front of the classroom. Because of her short stature, her desk and chair were custom-made, a size smaller than others, which made her stand out conspicuously. Lynns eyes focused on her as soon as he entered the room. Confronted with Lynns gaze, Lydia didnt shiver like the other students but instead held up a roll of parchment, eager to start. Professor, can we begin the lesson now? Ailoke, Pearce, and others looked at Lydia with a mix of pity and reminiscence in their eyes, vaguely remembering their own excitement on the first day of Advanced Math class. Since everyone is so eager, then lets start the class now! Lynn said, turning his head towards the gray-haired witch. Johnny, collect everyones homework I gave you all a whole day, so surely youve calculated the area of the Lookout by now, havent you? Lynn asked with a smile. As soon as he said this, a chorus of groans filled the classroom. As members of the Advanced Mathematics elite class, each of them possessed a not insignificant talent for math, but unfortunately, the structure of the Lookout airship was extremely complicated, with the easiest part, the airship envelope, being elliptical. Even though Lynn had previously taught them the relevant formula and provided some data, calculating it accurately was still an extremely difficult task. But no matter how reluctant they were, they had to hand over their draft papers. Lydia was no exception. In fact, over the past half-month of building the airship, whenever Lynn had spare time to explain the blueprints to her, he had also taught many geometric formulas and theorems, so her progress was not falling behind the elite students. Lynn took the stack of parchment rolls that Johnny handed to him, and upon seeing the first one, he frowned and said, Debra, why is there only the area of the envelope and cockpit? What about the tailfin? But you didnt provide the measurements for the airships tailfin said the red-haired witch, standing up tentatively. But it can be calculated, cant it? Lynn looked at the gathering of wizards and explained. The shape of the tailfin can be divided into an isosceles right triangle and a square. I gave you a proportional diagram, and if you look carefully, you can see that one of the diagonals of the cockpit is parallel to the diagonal of the airships tailfin, and they are the same length. Given the length of the hypotenuse, one can easily calculate the other measurements using the Pythagorean theorem This was not easy at all the red-haired witch looked distressed. Yet, without mincing words, Lynn bluntly said, Copy the formula fifty times when you get back! Additionally, recalculate and present a new set of data to me before class ends! The students below couldnt help but shrink back; they, too, had not been able to calculate the area of the tailfin. What is this Pythagorean theorem? Tic turned to Ailoke with a puzzled expression and asked. Its a calculation rule discovered by the professor. On a plane right triangle, the sum of the squares of the two legs is equal to the square of the hypotenuse Ailoke had checked his notebook several times to ensure he was not mistaken and appeared vaguely excited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having attended yesterdays award ceremony, he of course knew that before him was a Third-Circle Wizard and a master Alchemist! Such a prominent figure was actually asking him for advice! Ailoke felt that this was probably the most glorious moment of his life! Whats a square? Tic continued to inquire; these terms were all unfamiliar to him. A square is the product of two identical numbers multiplied together Ailoke was absolutely certain, not even glancing at the formulas in his notebook, and then he explained to the master Alchemist the area formulas for circles and polygons. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 81: Sudden Death News (Two in One) Part 2 Chapter 92: Chapter 81: Sudden Death News (Two in One) Part 2 Tics face showed a look of understanding. When he first studied how to draw Array patterns, he also noticed similar rules, but he hadnt systematized the rules of each shape like Lynn did, nor formed an independent discipline out of them. In Wizard City, some Alchemists did enjoy pondering over these things. It was even said that someone had calculated pi to the ninth decimal place, which was already as precise as it could be Ailoke glanced at Lynn on the stage, guessing that his homework had not yet been covered. With this thought, a bold idea sprouted in his mind. He looked at Tic and spoke nervously. Mr. Tic, sometime ago, Professor Lynn invented an interesting game. I wonder if youd be interested? What game? Tic was somewhat curious. Ailoke immediately perked up, picked up a feather pen, and carelessly drew a three-by-six grid on the Parchment. After thinking for a moment, he crossed out the last grid and then explained the rules of the game. Starting with a copper coin, the amount in the next grid must double compared to the previous one? Tic repeated, and then wondered why Ailoke specifically crossed out a grid. Exactly, if you can fill all the grids, these ten Gold Coins are yours! Ailoke promptly took out all his savings, and then continued, But the corresponding money you put down is also mine! The difference between a copper coin and ten Gold Coins is a full hundred thousand times The game increasingly interested Tic, who quickly did some mental arithmetic, then took a pen and began filling in the grids. When he wrote the last number, Tic exclaimed in surprise, saying with interest, Fascinating, truly fascinating! The value in the seventeenth grid is sixty-five thousand five hundred thirty-six, so the sum of all the values is A total of one hundred thirty-one thousand and seventy-one copper coins! Ailoke hurriedly responded. It took Tic just a few seconds to add the numbers up quickly, and indeed, it was exactly correct. He knew from the start that he would lose. After all, this Wizard Apprentice wouldnt just give away money for nothing. But he did not expect that the total of the small seventeen grids, when summed up, would multiply the initial value by a hundred thirty thousand times. Does that mean the other party crossed out a grid, fearing that the amount would be too large and he might back out? Tic was at once bemused, and since he didnt bring any silver or copper coins, he directly took out four magic Gold Coins and placed them on the table, always a man to honor a bet! Three Gold Coins will do! Ailoke dared not ask for more, promptly pushing one back. This Alchemist was not the first person he had tricked with this gambit. After being outsmarted at Professor Lynns, he went straight home and played this grid game with his father, Albert. In the end, he theoretically won all of the familys wealth, and Albert even supposedly owed him tens of thousands of Gold Coins However, in reality, he didnt get a single penny and was also severely beaten up! From this, he learned a lesson: being too greedy will get you punished Lucky for him, this Alchemist was a man of his word! Ailoke happily pocketed the three Gold Coins, but the next second, he heard a familiar voice from the stage. Ailoke, since you have such a masterly grasp of mathematical formulas, why dont you come up to the stage and explain them to everyone? The joyful expression on the fifteen or sixteen-year-old boys face instantly froze, and he shivered uncontrollably as he hesitantly stood up. Lynn looked at him kindly. Smart kid, using the knowledge I taught you to trick others, you really have some tricks up your sleeve! ` Under the schadenfreude-filled gazes of his fellow students, Ailoke had no choice but to stiffly walk up to the podium, pick up a piece of parchment, and begin his stammering lecture using his shallow knowledge of arcane mysteries Ailoke never felt time to be so excruciatingly long in his entire life, forgetfulness taking over amid the tension as bouts of laughter occasionally erupted from the audience, until he was finally expelled from the stage after just over ten minutes. Considering Tic and Lydias learning progress, Lynn spent the following lessons revisiting some of the geometric formulas he had taught before. After class, Tic presented his reciprocation, a book four fingers thickRunes and Alchemy. Although there were some basic alchemical texts within the Ivyeta Academy, none could compare to a gift from a grandmaster alchemist. After flipping through a few pages, Lynn noticed that the book, in addition to analyses of some basic alchemy runes, had notes written at the bottom of every page. So many annotations could not have been hastily scribbledthey must have been from a textbook previously used to instruct a core apprentice. Even so, it was an extremely valuable gift, indicating that when it came to learning alchemy, he would be able to avoid many detours. Lynn exchanged a few polite remarks offhandedly and then put away the alchemical book. Tic, having just finished an arcane class, had his mind brimming with various questions needing Lynns explanations. However, glimpsing the halfling girl who had been lingering nearby since the class ended, he very considerately excused himself and left. Professor Lynn! Lydia immediately approached, tiptoeing to place a bulging purse on the podium, stood with hands on her hips, and said proudly. Yesterday all day, we sold eight hundred thirty-seven airship tickets, totaling eighty-three Gold Coins and seventy silver coins, all here The halfing girl chattered nonstop about the bustling scene in the plaza the previous afternoon, with queues for the airship stretching all the way to the harbor docks, everyone eager for their chance to soar into the skies Selling so many tickets in just one day was a bit of a surprise to Lynn, as it seemed the allure of flying was greater than he had anticipated. Oh, and heres the ledger, Uncle Darren asked me to give it to you! Lydia pulled out a small notebook from her side and handed it to Lynnit contained a list of all the ticket purchasers and even detailed which batch boarded which airship. Lynn instructed his intelligence device to record all this data, then he took out the halflings share of eight Gold and thirty-seven silver from the purse and, along with the ledger, handed them back to Lydia. Tell Darren when you get back that he doesnt need to deliver this every day, just show it to me periodically. The halfling girl looked somewhat puzzled because Lynns reaction wasnt as Darren and the others had predicted. Faced with such a large sum of money, they had assumed he would insist on a daily inspection. Lynn didnt bother to explain but he deliberately loosened control over the financial aspect to see if these halflings would make any underhanded moves. An aerial warship was just the beginning; there would be plenty of opportunities to earn Gold Coins later on, such as the primitive papyrus and parchment still in use in Wizard Land. By selling paper alone, he could make a fortune. However, he couldnt possibly handle these matters himself; he would definitely need to hire some trustworthy people. It all depended on whether these halfling people could resist their greed. As the two were talking, a rush of footsteps came from outside, and then the door to the classroom was abruptly knocked open. Lynn turned to look and didnt see anyone at first glance until he lowered his gaze to spot Darren barging in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In just one day, the disheveled halfling had become much more haggard than before. Upon entering, he quickly scanned his surroundings and, upon seeing Lynn, immediately appeared as though hed seen a savior, frantically proclaiming, Theres trouble, Professor Lynn, Ralph Ralph is dead! Ralph? Who was that? Lynn paused for a moment, but before he could recall, he was hurriedly dragged away by an anxious Darren. (PS: Todays chapter is a two-in-one.) Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 82 "Sleeping Fog" and "Corrosion Skill Chapter 93: Chapter 82 Sleeping Fog and Corrosion Skill By the time Lynn arrived at the docks of Yiyeta Harbor, a crowd was gathered in the dim alley next to the Broad Axe Tavern. Once he squeezed in, he saw a short, stout body lying on the ground. Ralph was only about one meter thirty in height, and he appeared quite robust, but his entire upper body was a bloody mess. Half of his neck was missing, his eyes were wide open in terror, and his face was filled with horror. He still clenched an iron wrench tightly in his hand. My goodness, poor Ralph, who would do such a brutal thing to him? What will little Dimi do if hes gone? a female half-person sobbed continuously, her voice breaking as she spoke. Damned bastards, if I find out who did this, Ill smash their head in with a hammer. The half people present were also filled with righteous indignation, angrily pounding the dirt-stained walls of the street with their rough, calloused fists. Even typically lively and cheerful Lydia was now gripping her fists tightly in anger Suddenly, Lynn frowned, crouched down, and placed his hand over Ralphs robe. With the effect of the Magic Hand, a bit of white powder stuck to the others body was absorbed. After conducting a decomposition with Basic Material Analysis, Lynn discovered that it was not any known substance recorded in the system database This is a powder made from withered grass roots, usually used to assist in casting a first-level magic Sleeping Fog Behind him, a voice spoke up. Lynn turned his head to see that it came from a middle-aged male Wizard. The man was dressed in an official robe, adorned with a badge on his chest inset with three sparkling gems and a silver eagle-like emblem. Without waiting for Lynn to ask, the man introduced himself. I am the sheriff of Yiyeta Harbor, you can call me Lea! Lynn nodded in acknowledgement and asked, Hello, Sheriff, I wonder why Ralph died here. Have you discovered anything else? I just inquired with the staff of the Broad Axe Tavern. This half-person came here early in the morning to drink heavily, then he left alone. About ten minutes later, people heard sounds of fighting and cries for help from this alley. By the time we arrived, the decay on this half-persons body was already severe, and it was beyond saving. Lea briefly narrated the events, paused for a moment, and continued, I think its highly probable that a Wizard Apprentice was involved, but Im still uncertain about the motive. Anyway, Ive already dispatched the security team to investigate Lynn nodded, accepting Leas conjecture. If it had been a full-fledged Wizard, Ralph would have had no chance to fight back. Only an apprentice would need to use magical materials when casting low-level magic. Lynn looked down at the slightly yellowish powder floating in his hand; the assailant must have used Sleeping Fog first. So, did they intend to capture Ralph alive? However, it was clear that the Wizard Apprentice underestimated the half-persons physical constitution. Sleeping Fog didnt have the desired effect and even provoked Ralphs resistance With Ralphs strength, if he managed to hit any part of the opponent with the wrench, it would invariably cause substantial damage. As for who finally dealt with Ralph, it should have been the Corrosion Skill magic Who knows what Ralph has been up to these past few days? Did he have any conflicts with anyone, or perhaps blurt out something he shouldnt have? Lynn looked towards the halflings and asked. Ralph has been in the workshop making airships with us the whole time. He hasnt gone anywhere He even filled in for Lydia flying the airship yesterday afternoon Darren said with a choked voice. Last night, only last night, we went out to drink to celebrate, leaving Ralph to watch over the airship, lest anyone sneak in and sabotage it Its all my fault for causing his death If it werent for me arranging for him to stay up late, he wouldnt have gone to the pub to drink heavily early in the morning Darren said, tears pouring from his eyes as his nose twitched. Lynn thought for a moment and remembered seeing Ralph a few times when he himself had visited the workshop; Ralph was one of the halflings in charge of constructing the airship cabins. So, was it concerning the design plans of the airship? Lynn couldnt help but consider this possibility because the timing of Ralphs death was too coincidental. Yesterday morning, he had just conducted a flight experiment in the plaza, and today, one of the core creators of the airship was dead. Moreover, the perpetrator initially used Sleeping Fog, a non-lethal magic, clearly preparing to kidnap and interrogate the victim. Although it was mere conjecture, Lynn still routinely asked if Ralph had shown any unusual behaviors recently, then called over several people who were among the first to hear the cries for help, asking them to recount their experiences from hearing the shouts to discovering the body in the alley in detail. Unfortunately, after a series of questions, Lynn helplessly found that the clues were too scant, as the townspeoples first reaction upon hearing the commotion in the alley was not to investigate but rather to flee, and alerting the guards and the sheriff was the most they could do. Not a single person had seen what the perpetrator looked like Lynn completely understood this behavior, for even a Wizard Apprentice could cause horrific damage with the Fireball Technique. Under such circumstances, nobody would willingly approach danger. Considering this, Lynn looked towards the sheriff with a sense of resignation and spoke. Your Excellency Lea, please pay attention these days and look for someone who is about 1.7 to 1.75 meters tall, possibly with injuries to the legs, arms, or the torso I can understand looking for injuries, but why specifically around 1.7 meters tall, has Professor Lynn seen the perpetrator? Lea asked, puzzled. Shoe size! Lynn pointed straight at the ground in front of Ralphs body and replied directly. Darren and Lydia immediately looked in the direction Lynn pointed, but their expressions turned blank as they saw nothing. Lea, however, acted differently, stepping over to where Lynn had been standing and, through a perceptive view, could see footprints formed by lingering dust on the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Generally speaking, the length of the foot is about seven times shorter than the height. Of course, I mean if the assailant was a normal human! Lynn explained, noting that his own height and foot length ratio matched this standard. However, if the assailant was some kind of orc, elf, or other unusual creature, that might not be the case. It could at least serve as a useful clue. As for following the footprints? That was nothing short of a wild goose chase. The entire alley had been trampled into a mess by the crowd of onlookers, only near the corpse was the area slightly cleaner and able to retain some traces. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 83: The Other Side of the World Chapter 94: Chapter 83: The Other Side of the World So, it was like that? Ive learned something new. Leas gaze towards Lynn became somewhat strange. He strongly suspected that the other party had been a sheriff before crossing the sea to the Wizard Land, otherwise how could he be more skilled than himself in investigating clues? Here are five magic Gold Coins, please give them to Ralphs family. Lynn took out some magic Gold Coins from his pocket and handed them to Darren. Since it was highly probable that Ralph had been attacked because of the airship, he naturally had to make some response, otherwise who would be willing to help him in the future? However, the matter of the investigation could ultimately only be entrusted to Lea, who was a sheriff. After all, he didnt have his own intelligence agents, he didnt know which apprentices met the specified criteria, and he certainly couldnt follow and investigate each one individually. Only now did Lynn realize that despite having gained a fair amount of fame in the last half month, he actually had very few people at his disposal, making gathering information somewhat difficult. In light of this, Lynn could only helplessly remind Darren, Lydia, and the others to be especially careful recently, and to never act alone. Since the attempt to take Ralph had failed, it was possible that there would be a next move, and a Wizard Apprentice was likely just a pawn. Having stayed in the alley until noon without finding any more clues, the group had no choice but to disperse. As for the body, it was taken by Lea back to the Sheriffs Office, hoping to find more clues that he had missed earlier on it. On the way back to the workshop, Lydia and the others were in very low spirits. The joy they had gained from building the airship and earning a large amount of magic Gold Coins had already dissipated. Still, they followed Lynns orders and drained the airships gasbag. Then Lynn personally replaced the hydrogen that filled the airbag with helium. Both gases could provide the airship with sufficient lift. However, hydrogen was easy to obtain but highly flammable and explosive. It was only chosen to help Lydia pass Helrams test. Beyond that, he had another small concern; if the airships design were leaked and someone produced another airship using the same method, it would leave behind a fatal vulnerability. Just puncture the gasbag and cause the smallest spark, and the contraption would turn into a giant fireball in the sky. With these thoughts in mind, Lynn stepped out of the workshop, heading back to Yiyeta Academy, when he saw someone waiting at the door whom he had not expected. Mr. Laud, do you have something for me? Lynn halted his steps and looked at the person waiting at the door, asking. I do have some news that you might find of interest, Mr. Lynn. Would you care to hear it? Laud spoke with a hunch in his back, very respectfully, a far cry from the image of a mob boss in charge of hundreds of people, looking more like a nobles butler. Lynn stared at Laud for a moment and said indifferently, Lets find a quieter place to talk. He chose not to return to the academy, for in his eyes, that was not a private place either. Please follow me, Mr. Lynn. A hint of surprise showed on Lauds face as he quickly gestured to lead the way for Lynn. The two walked through the streets of the west side and the central square, and after emerging from a narrow alleyway, they arrived at the South City District next to the docks, a place he had never been before. Lynn looked around, and ever since he stepped into Yiyeta Harbor, he had seen nothing but prosperity and order, but the entire southern district was different. Here, there were only low houses and broken wooden shacks, with most people wearing expressions of numbness and anxiety. For a moment, he even doubted if he had returned to the Sekas Empire. If there was anything similar to the outside, it was the regularity! Even though the buildings were old and in disrepair, they were still constructed according to a specific pattern. I didnt expect there to be such a place in Yiyeta, Lynn said, surprised. What is this? A slum in the city? I think its not just Yiyeta; places like this exist in every city on this continent, Laud said with a sigh, As long as those noble lords continue to live in luxury, it will always exist. Lynn glanced at him, sensing an implied meaning, because Wizard Land had no nobility. Laud also noticed the insinuation in his words and hurriedly tried to rectify, Actually, the situation here is much better than within the Sekas Empire. In Yiyeta, very few people starve to death. Theoretically even the physically handicapped poor can receive enough relief grain to survive. Relief grain? Theres such welfare? Lynn was very surprised, as entire Wizard Land was just a colossal island, there shouldnt be much arable land to speak of. Through Lauds explanation, Lynn came to understand that all of the grain-producing lands in Wizard Land were created with magic, and those Elemental Wizards even developed special witchcraft for increasing yield, hence the production of grain was twice as high as the outside world. Dressed in his luxurious robe, Lynn stood out conspicuously in the southern district, quickly drawing all sorts of gazes C of envy, jealousy, or inexplicable hatred! But as Lynns gaze swept over them, everyone on the streets immediately became submissive and humble. One man, in particular, caught Lynns attention: a man in his thirties with one blind eye, his body disproportionately small on the right and large on the left, and his appearance quite awkward. His right hands fingers were like the pointed claws of a monster. Only after walking some distance did Lynn turn to Laud and inquired, Who was that just now? Could it be that there are half-beast races in this continent as well? But why had he never heard of them? Laud hesitated for a moment before responding in a hushed tone. Thats a reject Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A reject? Lynn paused for a moment. Thats what Ive heard some Wizards call them, Laud said quietly, explaining. They are products of a magical workshop, associated with a powerful Wizard who is a master of Shaping Magic anyone can undergo a transformation for just ten magic Gold Coins. Its said that the success rate is very low, and becoming a reject is considered lucky. Of course, reject is just a disdainful term used by Wizards. In reality, such monsters could kill a few ordinary people as easily as butchering chickens and sheep. And in the southern district, there was no shortage of people who were desperate for power at any cost. In Wizard Land, the majesty of magic is everything; if the transformation is successful, they could skyrocket in status, obtaining power comparable to a proper Wizard! Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 84: Scarlet Thorns Chapter 95: Chapter 84: Scarlet Thorns This is it, Wizard Lynn! Laud led Lynn to a somewhat dilapidated mansion in the southern district and stopped in front of it. The mansion seemed to have been abandoned for a long time, its outer walls overgrown with ivy, wild weeds flourishing in the yard, and only a few withered trees standing alone, rustling when the wind blew. Once inside, however, it was quite bustling, with a hundred or so people crammed into the not-so-large lobby. Lynn recognized them at a glance as the sailors who had crossed the sea with Laud. However, having not seen them for over half a month, they looked even more bedraggled than when they had been adrift at sea for half a month. Many of them were in disheveled clothes, their complexions pale, and some still bore traces of bandages. Several seriously injured sailors were even lying unconscious on stretchers. Its Master Lynn! Upon seeing Lynn, the sailors immediately surrounded him excitedly, but Laud quickly intervened. Everyone, calm down for a bit, I still have matters to discuss with Wizard Lynn! After Laud had dispersed the crowd, he turned back to Lynn and said, Please follow me! Lynn surveyed the people around him briefly, said nothing, and directly followed Laud into the inner room. It was a reception room, dilapidated on the outside but very clean inside, with tables and chairs wiped spotless. What news do you have to speak of now? Lynn sat down on one of the chairs and asked straightforwardly. Just this afternoon, one of my sailors discerned a suspicious Wizard Apprentice near the residence of Dark Physician Radak, said Laud, I believe it is very likely that he was the one who attacked that halfling named Ralph Laud described in detail that the Wizard Apprentice was dressed in a black robe, about thirty-four or thirty-five years old, roughly 1.7 meters tall, and walked with a limp, probably due to a leg injury, with the hem of his robe showing slight signs of acid corrosion. Was it because he was too close, so while using Corrosion Skill to kill Ralph, he also injured himself? Lynn pondered; a mistake like this was not inexplicable for an apprentice. Furthermore, it is very likely that he is a member of the Crimson Thorn, Laud hesitated as he spoke. Crimson Thorn? Lynn paused. If he remembered correctly, that was a very peculiar Magic Potion requiring a large amount of fresh blood to bloom its most splendid flowers. But obviously, Laud was not referring to a Magic Potion. I heard that within Crimson Thorn, an influential figure is willing to pay five hundred Magic Gold Coins for your airship designs, by any means necessary, Laud said in a low voice. Who? Lynns gaze sharpened, then he coldly asked, How did you come by this information? I gathered it from some well-informed Whistles As to which Wizard ordered it, I am not entirely sure, Laud shook his head. So what exactly is this Crimson Thorn? Lynn leaned back in his chair and pondered for a while before abruptly asking. What puzzled him more was that if they wanted the airship designs, why had they not approached him to discuss and purchase them outright? Upon reflection, Lynn developed a guess. To him, the technology of the airship was trivial, but others might not see it that way. In a certain sense, this thing was a strategic weapon of significant impact, a gem hidden away in any Alchemy Workshop, symbolizing a continuous stream of wealth. Normally, no one would easily sell it. Even before he developed the internal combustion engine, he had no plans to sell the airship. Facing Lynns inquiry, Laud hastily began to explain. Scarlet Thorn was an organization formed by numerous Wizard Apprentices who had no hope of advancing, deeply connected to many alchemy workshops. Rumors suggested that as long as one contributed enough, Scarlet Thorn could ensure anyone became a full-fledged Wizard with absolute certainty! Upon hearing this, Lynns face inevitably showed some emotion. From the intelligence he had gathered these days at the Iyeta Academy, a persons magic talent greatly determined whether they could become an official Wizard. For instance, Wizard Apprentices at Iyeta Academy who hadnt completed their studies by the age of thirty were deemed to lack magic talent, with nearly no chance of a breakthrough in their lifetime. Even those who completed their studies and managed to flood their bodies with Magic Power, the success rate of advancing after consuming Magic Source wasnt a hundred percent; usually, only about forty percent of the apprentices successfully became official Wizards. The layers of selection were understandably difficult. If Scarlet Thorn truly claimed it could make anyone a Wizard, its little wonder it attracted so many members, unless they were lying. However, having seen the so-called defective products, Lynn wasnt na?ve enough to think this was a normal method; otherwise, it would have become mainstream long ago. The Magic Council always advocated advancing by using Magic Source, at least causing no side effects, as evidenced by the many apprentices who remained healthy and active after consuming Magic Potion. Then do you know what they want my airship for? Lynns fingers tapped intermittently on the armrest of the chair. Such a large object couldnt be hidden forever once used, and Lynn would find out sooner or later, especially since these days he had been preparing to apply for a patent at the Alchemy Association. Even if someone else got the blueprints, it wouldnt help them much. Unless they werent planning on using it openly After conducting a flying experiment yesterday afternoon, it wasnt long before the other party expressed a desire to obtain the blueprints, indicating an urgent need for an airship for some purpose. Im not sure about that, probably only the inside members of the Scarlet Thorn would know, Laud said somewhat helplessly as he shook his head. So, one last question. Why did you specifically come to tell me this information? What do you hope to get? Lynn stood up and stared at Laud in front of him, he asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lauds expression changed repeatedly, swallowing down countless words before ultimately responding with a wry smile. Actually, were just seeking a way to survive, he said. I remember when we crossed the sea, didnt you bring along three hundred men? Lynn asked curiously. He remembered that these sailors were all strong young men, yet in less than half a month, they had almost turned into a group of refugees. Even odd jobs shouldnt have brought them down to such a state. You probably dont understand, Wizard Land is not like the outside world, Laud sighed. What we have the most here is people, or should I say, our magic-less poor Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: 85 Chapter Chaotic Southern District Chapter 96: 85 Chapter Chaotic Southern District In Yiyeta Harbor, a Wizard Apprentice who knows some basic magic can replace a dozen, or even dozens, of laborers, and if nothing else, they can be used as magic stones for an unlimited supply of magic power. Therefore, most job positions are not short of people. As for the official Wizards, they do not engage in production. They either hold important positions within the harbor city or conduct magic research in some workshop, being high and mighty personages. Anyway, these three hundred or so people are always snatching up business wherever they go. The reason they are having such a rough time is, of course, because they have not won the competition Theres no helping itthe others all have backers, either connected to some magic workshop or related to some Wizard. But he has none! What else could he do if he couldnt beat them? Of course, he had to swallow his pride! Thus, for the past half-month, they have indeed suffered quite a bit, with some loss of manpower, but fortunately, theyve also gathered a lot of information. Relying on the dozens of powerful crossbows they brought with them, they have barely managed to gain a foothold in the southern district of the city. However, it is clear that this is not a solution. Despite leading a group of trustworthy confidants, if they cant establish themselves and only rely on the meager relief food to scrape by, even the strongest trust will inevitably show cracks. Listening to Lauds complaints, Lynn came to understand the underlying rules of Yiyeta Harbor. He had yet to learn to view the world through the lens of magic, and many things were continuously reshaping his perceptions. Also, we wouldnt have been able to find our footing in the southern district without your help! Laud said fawningly. It seems that during this time, youve been quite busy invoking my name Lynns tone became cold instantly, as he did not want to inadvertently make enemies. No, no, of course not, its just that many people know we crossed the Mist Sea with you and overcame the great whirlpool Laud hastily shook his head, indicating that it was merely an additional effect brought on by street rumors; they wouldnt dare do such a thing. After hesitating a bit, he lifted his right hand and tentatively spoke, Besides, our collaboration hasnt been called off, has it? Lynn immediately noticed the very obvious flame-shaped mark on the back of Lauds hand, and his expression became startled. He had actually forgotten about this, as the magic mark, in fact, had no real effectit was purely used to intimidate the other party into obedience. However, Lynn did not expose this fact and, after thinking for a moment, took out a purse from his robe and tossed it to Laud. Here are ten magic Gold Coins, consider it payment for the information and the tracking services to follow. Laud was extremely pleased to receive it. If they were still in the harbor towns of the Sekas Empire, a mere ten magic Gold Coins would have hardly mattered to him. But now was different; having lost most of his wealth in the Eye of Death, and supporting so many people, he was running a deficit. This sum could at least ease the urgency of the situation. What was more important was the other partys stance; it meant that they were re-establishing their cooperative relationship. Next, continue to monitor the Apprentices movements for me. Do you know where he is hiding now? Lynn asked. The subject is very cautious; my trackers accidentally lost him. However, I believe his injuries have not healed, so hes likely to visit the same place again next time, Laud quickly explained. Lynn nodded. The next time he appears, have someone notify me immediately. Additionally, I need to know the persons identity and information in as much detail as possible! Laud promptly agreed. During this time, he had met many well-informed contacts. For a Wizard Apprentice, as long as theres money, everything is manageable. By the way, have you troubled anyone in the South City area these days? Lynn asked this only now, concerned about the sailors from the [Ship Gang], who seemed to have just recently gone through a battle. It was [Viper] Raylo, the gang leader for this part of South City. He has undergone magical enhancements and is tough to deal with. We lost quite a few people last time before we managed to fend off their assault Laud gave a rough explanation of the whole situation. When he first arrived at Yiyeta Harbor, he had intended to return to his old trade, dealing in goods, but to his surprise, the area had already been taken over by several big shots. After much wandering, he ultimately had no choice but to mix with the low-level gangs. The reason for choosing to grab [Viper] Raylos territory was naturally because his forces were the weakest and he had no strong backers. So, youre saying youre facing quite a bit of trouble now Do you have a solution? Lynn asked. Your presence here today is already enough! Laud said cautiously. Lynn was taken aback for a moment, then quickly understood what Laud meant. When he entered the South City area, he hadnt disguised himself at all, and anyone intent on doing so could probably have gotten hold of this news. If the rumor that the [Ship Gang] was connected to him was merely hearsay before, it was now confirmed. Am I really that well-known? Lynn couldnt help but feel surprised. Now the whole of Yiyeta knows you are a third-ring Wizard not even twenty years old, with a talent that even surpasses Master [Star of Magic] August Laud did not skimp on his praise. From the battle at Harbor Town, he knew that this young male witch, once in Wizard Land, couldnt possibly remain obscure. But he had not expected that in just half a month, his reputation would soar. There are even rumors that beyond that hellish fire which seems capable of burning everything, he possesses a powerful magic that can freeze all things. Faced with Lauds words of praise, Lynn didnt care much. He was very aware of his current strength, and if he didnt use the aid of the smart brain, dealing with an official Wizard would be difficult. Moreover, this reputation was clearly not something anyone could live up to; at least the [Scarlet Thorn] dared to engage in such machinations behind his back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While thinking, Lynn continued to inquire about the intelligence regarding the South City area and those magic workshops. Laud had no intention of hiding anything and decisively relayed all the information he had gleaned over the days. The more Lynn listened, the more astonished he became because paying for magical power enhancements in South City wasnt anything unusual. Some magic workshops are even conducting more chilling magic experiments, leading to people mysteriously disappearing every so often. With such disorder in South City, dont the guards care at all? Lynn asked, puzzled. For those Wizard lords, as long as the main city area remains untroubled, they cant be bothered with such matters Laud shook his head. Put plainly, people like them who couldnt play much of a role were just tools cultivated by the Wizards for their magical research. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 86 Every Law is a Lesson Written in Blood Chapter 97: Chapter 86 Every Law is a Lesson Written in Blood At dusk, Lynn, under Lauds earnest farewell, left the southern district. The moment he stepped out of the narrow alleyway, the bustling and prosperous central square presented itself before his eyes. The wide streets teemed with the constant flow of carriages and horses, a throng of people bustling about, a scene of noisy prosperity. A massive airship sailed over the city, igniting bursts of laughter and playful chases among the children. Although Ralphs death had dealt a significant blow to the half-bodied folks, life had to go on. This vibrant and peaceful sight contrasted sharply with the decay and chaos of the southern district. However, Lynn currently lacked the energy, and certainly the ability, to concern himself with those destitute people ravaged by magic; his mind was preoccupied with planning his next move. Starting the investigation with that Wizard Apprentice who attempted to steal the airship blueprints seemed like a good choice. Beyond the matter of the airship, Lynn was even keener to learn about the organization known as Bloodthorn. Not only because he wanted to acquire a Magic Source through this channel, but Lynn also sought to understand how a Wizard Apprentice managed to advance in class and whether there were other methods to become a full-fledged wizard Perhaps his entrance into the southern district had been too conspicuous; in the following days, Lynn received no messages from Laud. There was also no news coming from the city guards. Lynn was not surprised by this; considering what Laud had said and the chaotic situation in the southern district, the so-called city guards were probably deeply entangled with those magic workshops. If he pressed them further, the most likely outcome would be that Lea would find and eliminate that Wizard Apprentice to give him closure, with little chance of continuing the investigation. Since there was no useful information, Lynn had no choice but to temporarily settle his mind and continue with his daily routine as a professor, teaching magic and conducting research while also gradually accumulating his magic power to its limit. Not until the morning of the third day did Lynn, armed with numerous materials, prepare to do somethingthat was to apply for academic funding! Whether it was researching magic or establishing an information network, money was needed in almost all aspects. Considering that a single airship had already attracted covetous attention, Lynn had no intention of bringing out more novelties for the time being. Therefore, to obtain a substantial amount of funds in a short time, he could only start with academic funding. This time, he prepared to make a large financial request for 100 magic gold coins! While the amount was rather large, what did they say? To open a window, you must first suggest tearing off the roof! However, Lynns plan fell through before it even began, as Philip looked at the lengthy teaching plan, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, Youre a bit late, Professor Lynn, Master Helram has not been in the academy these past few days. Such a coincidence? Lynn couldnt help but frown. Remember the spiritual energy apprentice you brought back? Philip asked. Bai Ge? Lynn certainly hadnt forgotten about this matter; he had even visited the person once in the infirmary, still sealed in a block of ice just like before. Indeed, last night Master Helram left with the young girl; shes probably gone to Wizard City, Philip said, not entirely sure. Lynn nodded, then hesitated for a moment and asked with some confusion, Professor Philip, theres something Ive been wondering about. Master Helram seems to be rather concerned about this matter. Bai Ge was only an ordinary apprentice recruited by Kro within the Sekas Empire, and logically, she shouldnt have any connection with a grand wizard. Perhaps its because of Iyeta Philip ventured uncertainly. Iyeta? This academy? Lynn paused; he couldnt quite see how the welfare of Bai Ge could be related to the academy. No, Im referring to Master Helrams daughter Iyeta, a child with great magic talent. She bore some resemblance to that halfling girl, but unfortunately, she became involved with magic too early. Her mind wasnt mature enough, and she died in a magic accident So when he saw this spiritual energy user named Bai Ge, perhaps it stirred some emotions, Philip said with a note of regret. Indeed, the academys rule that students must be at least twelve years old to enroll is also related to thisto prevent unnecessary magic accidents. Lynn nodded, understanding why Helram would be so tolerant of a troublesome halfling girl with no magic talent; it was a case of loving the house and its crow. Since the grand wizard was not around, Lynn had no choice but to put away the long list of teaching supplies; the requisition slips for hundreds of gold coins were not something these professors could decide upon. By the way, Professor Philip, I heard that many magic workshops in the southern district are using the poor as experimental subjects. Is that true? This seems to be in violation of the councils regulations Lynn asked probing the subject, recalling what he had seen and heard in the southern district the day before. Reliance on Lauds word alone was not enough to convince him, and Lynn was more curious to know how Master Helram, the actual ruler of this port city, viewed all this. Surely he couldnt be kept in the dark? Even if some practices do not conform to the regulations, what of it? The majority of the poor involved in magic experiments volunteer; no one can stop them. Those who wish to gain the power of magic must necessarily pay a price! Philips tone was somewhat indifferent. Elemental, Shaping, Magic Potion, Alchemy none of these magical disciplines were easy to develop. For example, merging different elements sometimes results in unimaginable destruction, each magic potion developed requires a vast number of test subjects, Shaping magic involves dissecting and studying the construction of magic creatures, and even a slight mistake in drawing an Array during alchemy could have unimaginable consequences. Almost every year there are wizards who die in magic experiments, and protective measures taken in advance cant prevent all accidents. Naturally, it is the apprentice assistants and the poor involved in the experiments who suffer more casualties. The past century has been considered good; in fact, each of the magic councils regulations is a lesson written in blood Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynn found himself speechless for a moment. In this chaotic other world, it was clear that one could not expect wizards to value human life all that much. Professor Lynn, theres someone outside the academy looking for you. Shall I allow them in? While the two were talking, a small head suddenly peeked out from the door, little hands gripping the door frame, as the voice asked. Seeing that familiar and cute face, Lynn smiled and nodded, Lydia, could you please take them to my room? Ill be there shortly. If he wasnt mistaken, it must be the subordinate Laud sent to get in touch. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 89: Magic Transformation (Please Follow) Chapter 99: Chapter 89: Magic Transformation (Please Follow) Green giant? Lynn, who had just entered, was also startled by Nuers appearance. He quickly realized he had overthought it because the state of the other party looked terrible. His height had swollen to over two meters, his right shoulder was swollen, his chest heaved violently, and drool constantly streamed from the corners of his mouth, making him look like a deformed monster. So was this the result of magic transformation? Lynn immediately thought of the deformed people he had seen earlier in the southern area of town, the so-called defects In his thoughts, the angry Nuer had already charged at him, covering several meters in just a few strides. Lynn extended his fingers, a flicker of flame appeared at his fingertips, then quickly expanded into a surging fire, colliding with the charging Nuer. The scorching tongues of flame continuously roasted Nuers green skin. However, he ignored it completely, letting out a painful roar, confronting the blaze head-on as he swung his right fist at Lynn. Nuer was very clear that close combat was his only chance of victory. Apart from Wizards skilled in Shaping Science, the fragile bodies of other Wizards werent much stronger than ordinary people! Facing this powerful and heavy punch, Lynn dodged to the side, and the robust fist smashed a deep imprint onto the earthen wall beside him. Nuers strength and speed were far inferior to those who had taken Divine Grace Potion Most importantly, Nuers punches had no technique, obviously lacking in hand-to-hand combat experience. But his recovery speed was quite fast Lynn sharply noticed that the burned skin was rapidly peeling and healing. The pain from the fire searing his body drove Nuer into madness. His eyes blood-red, he glared at Lynn in front of him and let out another roar, charging uncontrollably like a runaway tank. Lynn, seeing this, didnt use magic but instead drew the long sword from his waist. At such a close range, using White Phosphorus Fire was far too dangerous, and even Liquid Nitrogen C Frost Domain couldnt achieve an instant kill in a short time. Moreover, he still needed to keep a live captive Seeing Lynn deciding to fight with a sword, Nuer immediately felt that the Wizard before him had panicked and lost his sense. He had long noticed Lynn was not a Wizard from the school of Shaping Science; otherwise, he would have used magic to transform as soon as Nuer got close. But what could someone overwhelmed by magic power do at such proximity? A sinister smirk appeared on Nuers face; perhaps he would be the first to kill an official Wizard in direct combat. However, Nuer soon realized that things were not going as he had anticipated; the other party wasnt strong or fast, but he always managed to dodge by the barest margin, and Nuers body seemed to voluntarily throw itself to the edge of the sword. In a moment, deep cuts had been carved onto his green skin. Although these injuries would always heal within a few seconds, Nuers expression had begun to look uneasy. Nothing was without a cost, and his healing ability was no exception. As a Wizard Apprentice, the limited magical power in his body was rapidly being drained, and soon he would be completely exhausted. With this in mind, Nuers attacks became even more frenzied, but this only made the flaws in his attacks more obvious. On the other hand, Lynn immediately noticed that his opponents strength, speed, and recovery abilities were all gradually weakening. It was time Lynns gaze narrowed, and he ducked to avoid Nuers massive right fist, then turned around and slashed his sword on the dark green calf, severing the leg tendon. Nuers huge body instantly lost balance and knelt on the ground. Without waiting for the opponent to react, Lynn thrust his sword straight again, stabbing from the side and rear, very accurately lodged in the gap of the spine. Nuer roared, trying to rise and strike back, but soon he discovered with horror that he had lost control of his entire lower body; his body could only lie helplessly on the ground, no effort could change the situation. What kind of magic is this? Nuer was completely panicked, then the ground beneath him rapidly cracked, turned into fine sand, and engulfed his body, which solidified into form a few seconds later. He recognized these two magics, they were Mud to Stone and Stone to Mud In just a brief moment, most of Nuers body was embedded in the ground, unable to move at all. Wizard sir, you cannot kill me Otherwise, Lord Radak will never let you go, and the Scarlet Thorn, you will never understand their power Nuer cried out in fear and panic. The answer was a sword thrusting down from above into his shoulder! Nuers scream was immediately replaced by a painful wail. Lynn pulled out the long sword, this time pointing it at Nuers head, and said succinctly. I ask, you answer! For every extra second you yell, I chop one more time! The wails of Nuer abruptly halted at his lips, as he fearfully and painfully looked at Lynn. Nuer, the ninth batch of students recruited by Yeya Academy, forced to leave six years ago for failing the tests in elements and Shaping Science, joined the Scarlet Thorn the following year Lynn methodically relayed the intelligence he had acquired from Laud, breaking down the opponents psychological defenses, and then looked at Nuer and continued to speak. Im very familiar with you, Nuer, so you better not try to lie in front of me otherwise, you wont want to know the consequences. Now tell me, where were you and what did you do on that morning three days ago? Lynn asked. I was in the Broad Axe Tavern, that halfling named Ralph found me, trying to trade the schematics of a skyship for a bounty Nuers eyes flickered as he stuttered. Lynns gaze immediately turned colder; he directly thrust his sword through Nuers right arm, a sharp pain instantly eliciting a bout of painful wails. Clearly, the other party was lying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because just a day before Ralphs death, he had just conducted a flight test. The Scarlet Thorn wouldnt issue a bounty until the afternoon or evening at the earliest, and that afternoon, this halfling was still helping to pilot the airship, and had to keep watch at night. There was no chance for him to have been gathering such confidential information. Are you kidding me Lynn looked at Nuer, who was still somewhat uncooperative, and said with a touch of amusement. Do you know? In our place, there once was a very interesting punishment called Lingchi, where a knife is used to slice the flesh off the prisoner bit by bit But dont worry, the executioners skill is definitely more exquisite than you can imagine. They will avoid major arteries, and ensure each slice of flesh is cut precisely in terms of length and thickness To prevent the prisoner from fainting from the pain, they usually sprinkle some salt water on the knife Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 89: I Heard High Temperatures Work Wonders for Stopping Bleeding! Chapter 100: Chapter 89: I Heard High Temperatures Work Wonders for Stopping Bleeding! Lynn graphically described to Nuer the torture method known as Lingchi. Nuer listened with cold sweat running down, looking at the sword that fluttered in the others hand, fearing that in the next moment it would chop down on his body just like in the description. After hearing that salt would also be sprinkled on the executioners knife, Nuer couldnt help but shiver; he knew all too well the excruciating pain of salt on a wound, it was truly a fate where one could neither live nor die. Nuer even thought that compared to this Wizard in front of him, Lord Radak, who used the poor for all sorts of magical experiments, seemed like a very kind person! Not even the demons in hell could think up such a punishment! My skills naturally cant compare to those executioners; often without a hundred or so cuts, the person would be killed But thankfully, your healing abilities are quite remarkable, so you must be perfect for practice, right? Lynn said with interest. Then, he felt around in his robe pocket and added with regret, Its a pity I seem to have forgotten to bring a pack of salt! Nuers nearly-collapsed sanity relaxed slightlyat least, he could die less painfully. But in the next moment, that demon spoke up. However, cauterization might also work Ive heard high temperatures are extraordinarily effective at stopping bleeding! As Lynn spoke, he placed his right hand upon the blade, and a stream of intense flame erupted, turning the silvery sword red-hot. Nuers body shook uncontrollably, and at the moment the glowing blade descended, he couldnt hold back his screams. Wait wait, it was I I sought out Ralph Ahhh~ Before he could finish speaking, the searing red-hot blade had already pierced Nuers shoulder, slicing off a piece of flesh Nuer felt like he was going mad, his eyes bloodshot as he stared at Lynn, unable to understand why, even though he was willing to talk, the latter still wouldnt spare him. Too slow, continue talking! I hope this time your words are faster than my sword! Lynn withdrew the longsword and continued to heat it, to keep it from cooling down. Facing such a fierce, unscrupulous demon who would effortlessly turn someone into pieces of meat, Nuer completely broke down and began to relate his story in a trembling voice. The story began five days earlier when he overheard a few dwarves in the Broken Axe Tavern boasting about constructing a massive alchemical machine that could fly into the skies and required no magic whatsoever. Not just him, but the other tavern patrons also didnt believe it, writing it off as drunken dwarven boasts. After all, when theyd previously helped Lydia build various flying machines, those had all crashed without exception, even though they bragged about them excessively. It wasnt until Lynn conducted a breathtaking flight demonstration in full view of everyone that Nuer realized it was all true. So, upon learning that a Wizard from the Bloodthorn was willing to spend five hundred Gold Coins for the blueprint of the airship, he immediately got tempted and patiently waited every day near the Broken Axe Tavern, knowing those ale-loving dwarves would eventually show up As Nuer spilled everything like beans from a bamboo tube, he was well aware that once he shared all the information he had, he would be of no further use and would most likely not escape death. But it was better than being slowly carved into a bloody skeletal mess by a scorching blade. So you targeted Ralph, who was alone, and after the Sleeping Fog failed, you killed him? Lynn said with a cold sneer. A look of regret spread over Nuers facenot for the attack on Ralph, but for not being careful enough to foresee how the antique wine would affect the soporific effects of the withered grass powder. Otherwise, thered have been no possibility his actions could have been detected. Lynn did not easily believe the other partys words but instead interrogated every detail of the operation, demanding Nuer to recount everything he had done these days from beginning to end, then questioning each point separately. Any hint of hesitation or inconsistency was met with a searing longsword hacking down. The blade sliced through skin and flesh, and before the blood even started flowing, the intense heat of hundreds of degrees cauterized the wound. Experiencing such a bitterly thrilling sensation, not even the smartest individual could fabricate a flawless lie under these circumstances. By the time Lynn finished his interrogation, Nuer had already been struck a total of seventeen times, and he looked somewhat dazed. He had reached the point where he would say everything he knew, sometimes even learning to blurt out answers to avoid the sword. Looking at Nuer with snot and tears covering his face, resembling someone on the verge of a mental breakdown, Lynn felt somewhat helpless. Couldnt he have just told the truth from the beginning? Why insist on spouting such lies, forcing him to resort to some unusual methods? For Lynn, who was not particularly skilled at psychological warfare, the only way to confirm the truth was to use such a crude method. Is the bounty still up? Lynn asked again. The five hundred magic Gold Coins would likely tempt many. Lynn wasnt worried about his own safety, as he usually stayed within the Yiyeta Academy, and outwardly he was still considered a third-ring Wizard. It was unlikely that anyone would dare to cause trouble there, but it was different for Lydia and the other half-humans No, the bounty has been withdrawn Nuer stammered in response. And the reason? Lynn was somewhat surprised. The operation to capture Ralph had failed, hadnt it? Could it be that the other side had completely given up? Lynn held the quenched sword in his hand, constantly swaying it. The scorching blade once again made Nuers hanging heart rise to his throat. I dont know, I just heard I heard that Lord Radak has already obtained some of the airships construction blueprints from elsewhere Nuer hurriedly responded, fearing another blow if he was too slow. It was for this reason that he wasnt discarded by Lord Radak as waste for this failed operation. Lynns brows instantly furrowed. Are you certain? Besides Ralph, the only half-humans who had truly seen the blueprints were Darren and Lydia. Lynn didnt want to suspect them unless it was necessary. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, Lynn was also aware that betrayal sometimes depended on whether the price was high enough, and five hundred magic Gold Coins was no small amount. This was why he had previously tried to test those half-humans with the ledger book. Probablyshould be Nuers expression became hesitant, but seeing Lynn raising the sword in his hand, he spoke very quickly. No, I am certain, and very sure! (PS: New books are begging for anything.) Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 90 Bloodstained Letter (Please Follow) Chapter 101: Chapter 90 Bloodstained Letter (Please Follow) Lynns sword ultimately paused in mid-air, because it wasnt hard to verify Nuers words, they just needed to have Laud ask those whistles again to find out if the bounty had been withdrawn. That is to say, it was very likely that the inside of Bloodthorn already understood the manufacturing method of airships, but it was uncertain whether they had figured out that the thing relied on a gas inside the balloon, lighter than the density of air, to float up. Although it seemed not difficult to discover this, the mainstream flight theory in the Wizard Land relied on thrust for takeoff, or on using Shaping Magic to imitate the flight of birds. Although elemental wizards from the School of Elements had long discovered these gases, hydrogen, helium, neon, ammonia, and such, their buoyancy, considered individually, was extremely weak. For instance, to lift a person, one would need to constantly maintain more than sixty cubic meters of hydrogen around them, and the magic power expended was beyond countno wizard would consider flying this way. It was precisely because of this that, after the flight test a few days earlier, there were even rumors that he had installed some sort of alchemical device under the airships cabin to continuously provide lift. However, such misinformation wouldnt last long, since the huge balloon of the airship was too conspicuous. It wouldnt be long before people would associate it with some type of gas inside the balloon having an effect. Once they obtained the blueprint, they would be able to immediately confirm this point, as there were no machines in the cabin to provide power. Next, they just needed to conduct repeated experiments, and they would soon discover some kind of gas suitable for providing lift. So, do you know what that big shot from Bloodthorn wants to do with the airship? Lynn looked at Nuer and asked again. Compared to technology leaks, he was more concerned about these peoples goals. If they did something with the airship, like bombing an important town, he might end up being blamed for it. Now everyone knew that the airship was his unique alchemical creation! Its for Nuer started to speak, but his expression suddenly became one of immense pain, his mouth agape as if someone had grasped his throat, and then he violently started banging his head against the ground. Bang~ Bang~ Bang~ With each loud thud, Nuers originally fairly hard forehead quickly swelled and reddened, blood gushing from it, yet he seemed oblivious to it. Facing the suddenly frenzied Nuer, Lynn was also startled, rushing to hold down his head that kept smashing against the ground, but the next moment, he realized that Nuer had stopped moving. Lynn lifted Nuers face, his forehead full of blood, eyes bulging, and expression fierce. Checking the breath and carotid artery, he shockingly found that Nuer had already died Looking at Nuer, who had suddenly gone mad and died in front of him, Lynn felt a chill rise behind him, swiftly scanning the surroundings, yet seeing no one, and having noticed no movements prior. Transform Mud to Stone Lynn raised his hand to cast a spell, pulling out the half of Nuers body entrenched in the ground, his right hand tightly holding the long sword, ready to respond to any unexpected reviving assault. However, all his worries came to naught; Nuers skin still had a sickly green, the sword cuts on his body had already healed, and outwardly there seemed to be no problem Some sort of soul attack? Lynn suddenly came to this conclusion, because Nuers condition seemed somewhat similar to Bai Gesthey both appeared unscathed outwardly, suggesting likely damage at the soul level. The only difference was while Bai Ge was releasing Soul Scream, he was counterattacked by Anluoke, who possessed a trace of divine power, whereas Nuer was attacked the moment he was revealing the use of the airship. It could be that someone had inscribed some sort of magic inside Nuers brain, which would activate immediately when Nuer uttered something he shouldnt, destroying his brain. Only those wizards deeply versed in the soul and Spiritual Energy could possibly achieve this. Lynn immediately realized that this wizard organization called Bloodthorn was likely more complex and dangerous than he had imagined. Aside from involving magic power transformation and researching methods to become a full-fledged wizard, they might also be specializing in Spiritual Magic, which was banned throughout Wizard Land. What made Lynn even more anxious was that during the previous interrogation, Nuer had already revealed quite a bit of information about the Bloodthorn members without triggering this mechanism, yet it was triggered when he mentioned airships As he was pondering, a messy barrage of footsteps suddenly came through. Lynn turned his head and saw a fireball already ignited in his palm, but it quickly extinguished. The person approaching was Laud and several of his close subordinates. Lord Lynn? Laud looked at the unfamiliar wizard before him, asking uncertainly. Its me! Lynn nodded, with no intention of disguising himself. Laud then breathed a sigh of relief, not surprised by Lynns slightly unfamiliar appearance now. Back in Yiyeta Harbor, he had recognized Lynn as a wizard proficient in Shaping Science, and had been fooled by the disguised Rabour; naturally, he remembered it clearly. Is this Nuer? He looks a bit different from the information Laud quickly noticed the greenish corpse next to Lynn. Due to the depletion of the magic power within, Nuers towering robust physique had long since shrunk back, but his skin was still green, and one could barely make out his identity from the contours of his face. Could this be some kind of tormenting magic? Its the effect of a transformation magic potion, probably related to the defective products you mentioned earlier Lynn cut off Lauds fantasy, using ice magic to freeze Nuer, then spoke again, Get some more people to take him back, and remember to keep it secret, dont let others see it. Lynn was still very interested in this so-called defective product. Of course, thats not to say he wanted to transform into a green giant, but rather to study how that transformation magic potion works to significantly enhance a persons physical quality in a very short time and also provide healing abilities. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If some wizards referred to these individuals as defective products, then there must surely be perfect creations By the time Laud and the others had hidden Nuer away, it was already close to mealtime; Lynn didnt rush to start his research but went straight back to his accommodation in Yiyeta Harbor. Upon stepping through the door, Lynns forward motion suddenly halted, and he became extremely alert. A bright red sealed envelope was leaning against the shelf on the desk. And it hadnt been there before he left Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 91 The Gathering of the Faceless Chapter 102: Chapter 91 The Gathering of the Faceless During this time, had someone entered his room? It was also possible that someone had used magic to manipulate the fairies into placing this item on his desk. Lynn immediately realized this, and the bright red envelope began to tremble slightly as if it had sensed something. Frost Curtain Without hesitation, Lynn raised his hand to cast a spell, a solid wall of ice crystals formed in front of him, and his right hand was already on the doorknob, ready to open the door and flee at any moment. Under Lynns vigilant gaze, the bright red envelope automatically opened and hovered in the air, the embossed golden magical script inside was quite conspicuous. Dear Mr. Carl, In light of your impressive performance within Yiyeta Harbor, we cordially invite you to become a member of the Faceless. The Faceless is dedicated to exploring the mysteries of magic, free from the constraints of rules, and without separation by status, all members will exchange knowledge as equals to jointly seek the truth of the world. The next assembly will take place in four days, at precisely eleven oclock in the evening, and we look forward to your attendance. Lynns gaze swept over the long page and eventually settled on the two words at the beginning of the envelope, Carl. Had his identity been exposed? This thought couldnt help but surface in Lynns mind. Carl was the name of the body he had taken over, and it had been a long time since he had heard this name after arriving at the harbor town. Although the red letter in front of him appeared to be merely an invitation, and the content and address were very polite, the direct mention of his identity clearly indicated that the sender had ill intentions, carrying a hint of threat. Now, the only person who definitely knew his identity was Johnny No, Bai Ge and the possibly dead Kro could also be considered half a person. Lynns first suspect was naturally Johnny. After entering the harbor town, the identity and status he had obtained did not match the original Carls, which might have raised some doubts in the others mind. But the exposure of his identity would not benefit Johnny in any way, as it would mean that the responsibility for the interruption of the trade routes would be brought up again. Compared to the official identity he had received, the word of an apprentice did not carry much credibility. Next was Bai Ge; although the child was now in a half-dead state, some powerful spiritual magic wizards might be able to extract some critical information from her mind. Helram had already taken Bai Ges frozen body to find a grand wizard who was an expert in spiritual magic, which might be related to this. However, Lynn quickly dismissed this guess because that grand wizard had only set off yesterday. Not to mention whether he could reach Wizard City within a day, at the very least he wouldnt have been able to return to send the letter. Furthermore, Lynn was utterly incapable of competing with the power Helram possessed; if the latter had something on him, there was no need for such convoluted measures. If he was not mistaken, Bai Ges soul had likely already been collected by the AI, and even if there were memory-searching magic, it might not be useful. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and after the initial panic, Lynn quickly calmed down. The other party might not truly be able to confirm it, this letter could very well be a probe, otherwise, it wouldnt have been delivered only now. Because there was no evidence to prove that he was Carl. In Wizard Land, where Spiritual Magic was completely forbidden, using memories from the brain as evidence was not something that could be brought to light. After all, anyone who claimed so would be admitting to being a Spiritual Wizard and having used magic expressly forbidden by the Wizard Councila serious offense. As Lynn pondered, the envelope floating in mid-air spontaneously combusted, turning into scattered ashes. At the same time, a delicately crafted ring fell out, landing inside the cup on the desk with a series of crisp sounds. Lynn activated Mages Hand, drawing the ring closer to him. According to the description in the envelope, by inputting Magic Power into the ring, a specific magical frequency would be emitted, sending a portion of intent-bearing Magic Power to the meeting location. No need to move in person, nor appear in true formthis is what Faceless meant! Apart from the inviter, no one else could know the identities of the others Each member could freely discuss topics considered taboo by Wizard Land, including the forbidden Spiritual Magic! This is somewhat like holographic projection? Lynn turned the exquisite ring over, its band made entirely of Mithril, with many strange magical runes engraved on its surface. The most eye-catching feature was the red gemstone set on the bezel, carved into the shape of an exceedingly beautiful flower. Bloodrose? Lynn recognized the unique flower and instantly understood who had sent the envelope and the ring. Had his recent interrogation of Nuer been noticed? Lynn pondered privately whether the moment Nuer died, the person who had placed the soul restriction in his mind received the message and hence sent the letter. Whether this was a threat, a warning, or an attempt to court him, Lynn did not know, but one thing he could be sure of was that this Wizard organization named Bloodrose seemed to know a lot of information they shouldnt have access to. Whether it was the suddenly acquired blueprints for the airship or the name Carl Prophecy? Divination? Contacting the possibly deceased Kro via spirit seance, some kind of magic for eavesdropping on conversations, spells for detecting lies, bribing someone who knew this information with money Thinking of all the possibilities, Lynns expression turned cold. He wrapped the hovering ring in antimagic stone to block Magic Power, then took down books one by one from the bookshelf, cut a hole in the wooden board behind them, and stashed the ring inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He certainly had no intention of carrying around such an item of dubious origin, nor did he plan to attend the so-called Faceless gatheringwhich could very well be a trap, and attending would simply validate the senders conjecture. There were still four days until the next Faceless meeting, presumably the time the other party had given him to think it over, but Lynn had no intention of playing along at their pace. The Dark Physician Radak? Lynn recalled the name that Nuer had repeatedly mentioned during the interrogation. This Radak must be a key figure within Bloodrose, and the most likely person to have set the soul restriction in Nuers mind and sent him the letter! (PS: Seeking recommendations for the new book, asking for favorites, following, everything.) Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 92: Shaping Magic Potion Experiment (Two-in-One) Chapter 103: Chapter 92: Shaping Magic Potion Experiment (Two-in-One) One day later, in a cleaned room inside the Boat Gang headquarters in the southern district, Lynn, having finished the morning lesson, was holding a sharp dagger and cutting a piece of flesh from a greenish corpse. In life and in death, Nuers body was drastically different. The flesh no longer had its previous magical ability to recover and had become dry and shriveled, much like green jerked meat. Lynn tried placing a small chunk of the cut flesh in his palm and then activated the Elementary Material Decompilation Skill, aiming to see how Nuers cells differed from those of ordinary people. Unexpectedly, the cells within these chunks of flesh were highly unstable. After being slightly affected, they directly decomposed. The dark-green blood and tissue cells scattered in all directions but then, under the effect of the Mages Hand, came together and were discarded to one side. Being a defective product, the flesh and blood tissue itself was very unstable. Or was it because I had injected magic power, causing this rejection? Previous experiments with magic had shown him that all living things possess a slight resistance to magic, and if the subject is a wizard itself, then the resistance would be even higher. This point was vividly demonstrated in battles among wizards, for instance, Luoer once used the second-circle magic High-temperature Steaming Kill on him. Theoretically, if he could manipulate the high-temperature gas in reverse, he could counter the magic, but since the gas was fundamentally a creation of the opponents magic power, it was not influenced by him at all. Lynn pondered for a long time and subconsciously wanted to go for an optical microscope to observe the state of the tissues physically, but he shook his head as he noticed the utterly empty room. The conditions are far too harsh. Theres no way to conduct proper magical research like this Incubators, sterilization rooms, centrifuges, refrigerators Right now, we have nothing. While miraculous magic can replace many pieces of equipment, it is not almighty. A well-equipped workshop lab is essential for any wizard passionate about researching magic. Knock knock knock Soft knocks came from outside the door. Lynn refroze Nuers corpse, then called for them to come in. Master Lynn, weve prepared everything you need, said Laud as he led a few sailors cautiously into the room, each carrying large boxes. These contained things like sulfur, saltpeter, glycerine. Of course, Lynn wasnt planning to make any black gunpowder this time; he merely prepared some things for self-defense. Although he planned to confront the Dark Physician Radak, that didnt mean he would just barge in and grab him. From the little intelligence that Nuer had disclosed, the Bloodthorn was an extremely large organization, with at least several rank-three wizards, over a dozen official members, and hundreds of Wizard Apprentices For the relatively inexperienced Lynn, confronting them head-on was practically an impossibility. Although his combat strength wasnt weak having developed White Phosphorus Fire and Liquid Nitrogen C Frost Domain, Lynn knew full well that no official wizard would be easy to handle. If one were to say that Anluoke, a bishop skilled in Divine Arts, was difficult to handle because they could borrow strength from deities, then wizards were daunting due to their various mysterious magics and alchemical tools. Lynn could imagine just how many life-preserving tricks those wealthy third-circle wizards with no chance of advancing to a great wizard might possess. If it werent for being utterly broke, he would have long since procured a set of life-saving alchemical items for himself C its always better to spend the money than to die with it unspent. Therefore, directly confronting them was the most foolish move. Unless absolutely necessary, Lynn was not planning to reveal his identity, otherwise, he would have to face various open and concealed threats before the Bloodthorn was completely destroyed. In comparison, Lynn preferred to quietly sneak in, find a chance to be alone with the Dark Physician Radak, and then knock him out stealthily, and spirit him away without anyone being the wiser. However, such a smooth scenario likely only existed in fantasies To face potential conflicts, it was necessary to prepare accordingly. The infamous Hells Fire, used to obliterate Harbor Town, or the Liquid Nitrogen C Frost Domain already revealed in his fight against Luoer, couldnt be used casually as they could easily lead others to connect them to his identity, unless he was certain he could eliminate all witnesses Under disguise, he could only rely on some basic magics, and the swordsmanship that became incredibly powerful with the aid of his smart brain analysis. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was clearly insufficient for dealing with some extreme situations. Considering this, Lynn planned to develop a new type of magic to serve as his trump card. This time, he chose the Corrosion Skill! This magic was quite miraculous; miraculously, ten wizards using the Corrosion Skill simultaneously might cause different levels of damage because the strength of the Corrosion Skill entirely depended on the corrosiveness of the liquid produced. The stomach acid of Corpse Ghosts, which Nuer had used before, had a strong corrosive effect on flesh, but it had its limitations against those wearing protective gear and could not dissolve metals. Lynn was planning to prepare aqua regia to serve as the material for performing Corrosion Skill and numerous other derivative magics. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 92: Shaping Magic Potion Experiment (Two-in-One) _2 Chapter 104: Chapter 92: Shaping Magic Potion Experiment (Two-in-One) _2 Kings water, also known as aqua regia or nitro-hydrochloric acidis made by mixing 1 unit volume of concentrated nitric acid and 3 unit volumes of concentrated hydrochloric acid. It possesses extremely strong corrosiveness and can easily melt hard metals, with only a few substances like tantalum, iridium, and silicon able to resist its corrosion. The High-temperature Steaming Kill Luoer previously used had also provided him with quite a bit of inspiration. With a slight improvement, he might be able to develop a series of unique corrosive magic system, entirely distinct from his previous combat style, sufficient to cope with general situations. Besides, Lynn also planned to craft something even more dangerous to ensure his escape when faced with encirclement. Has Radak not left his estate today either? Lynn checked the contents of several large boxes and asked. No, weve been tailing the place all day, and that Radak seems to rarely step out, Laud replied, uneasy. Lynn was not surprised. What about the people I asked you to find? Any targets yet? Master Lynn, weve found someone! Laud hastily presented the information. Timis, twenty-nine years old. Last year, due to a malignant conflict, he was expelled from the academy for nearly killing another student. It is temporarily uncertain whether he is a member of the Bloodthorn, but he goes to the estate of the Black Physician Radak every night, presumably one of his apprentices. There are rumors that several inexplicable disappearances of vagrants in the southern district are related to him, Laud added hesitantly. Lynn nodded. If he wanted to meet Radak and probe for some information, naturally, he needed a suitable identity that wouldnt arouse suspicion. This Timis was perfect. He had been expelled only last year and hadnt been Radaks apprentice for long; they werent well-acquainted, leaving plenty of room to maneuver. As for Nuer? Although he was an assistant, that identity was now unusable, since Radak must have already heard of Nuers death. After pondering for a while, Lynn asked Laud and the others to leave and began mixing the concentrated nitric acid and hydrochloric acid, hoping to condense the corresponding spell slots as soon as possible. At dusk, Lynn appeared in the southern district in the guise of the apprentice Timis. As for the real Timis, he had been bound and was currently visiting the headquarters of the Ship gang. Considering that Nuer had died suddenly while being interrogated for information, Lynn did not overly trouble him. After extracting some basic information, he had Timis ingest a large dose of withered grass root powder, enough to keep him asleep for several days. Now, he was ready to use this identity to investigate the Black Physician Radak. At six oclock sharp in the evening, Lynn arrived punctually outside Radaks manor. Before coming here, he never expected to witness such a grand spectacle in the southern district. The entire estate was vast, surrounded by iron fences three meters high and ten centimeters thick, enclosing it, leaving only a gravel path wide enough for two people to walk side by side, extending deep into the estate. Timis, why have you come so late today? At the entrance to the manor, about a dozen apprentices were waiting, and upon seeing Lynn, a thirty-something-year-old witch with black hair couldnt help frowning as she spoke. Master Radak is not someone of good temper. After the last apprentice who messed up an experiment was taken away, no one has seen him since. I had an urgent matter today and accidentally got delayed on the way Lynn showed a properly fearful expression. Hopefully next time you can get delayed a bit longer a gloomy voice chimed in from beside him, the witch saying these words with a slight mocking smile on her lips. Lynns brow furrowed slightly, but he didnt say anything. Instead, the witch who had spoken earlier said discontentedly, Bock, what do you mean by that? You know very well, dont you, Patty, the fewer people we have, the fewer competitors there are. Im not as hypocritical as you said a wizard named Bock with a sneer. The people present all fell into silence unanimously. Every year, Lord Radak would select the most outstanding apprentice, offering them a chance for promotion. This year, the one with the greatest chance was Radaks new assistant, Nuer, but this fellow botched an important task, and these days he was nowhere to be seen. Many guessed that Nuer had probably become the new experimental material for Lord Radak The silence at the scene didnt last long. The next moment, the mansions gate was thrown open, and out walked a man towering at two meters tall. Lord Coleman All the Wizard Apprentices greeted him with great respect. Come in with me! Coleman looked at the deferential apprentices with a hint of disdain. There was a time when he was just another specimen lying in the laboratory, dissected and studied by these people, and now he had become a powerful wielder of magic energy However, toward those who had once operated on him, he naturally held no fond feelings. Lynn and others followed Coleman along the long stone path and entered the mansions castle. The interior of the mansion was heavily guarded, and even at night, several patrol teams could be seen. Once they entered the castle, they were greeted with a sight of splendorthe domes brilliant chandeliers, giant sculptures, and decorations, various artworks hanging on the walls, and even the carpet was made of expensive magical beast furs, offering a soft and comfortable sensation to the feet. Without lingering, Coleman led everyone towards the depths of the castle. An immediate waft of a faint bloody stench assaulted the nostrils. Lynn looked around at the Wizard Apprentices; none of them reacted, clearly accustomed to it. After entering the basement, Coleman began to assign tasks to each apprentice for the day and then looked at Lynn and a few others, saying. Bock, Patty, and Timis, youll be responsible for Laboratory Seven later. Upon hearing this, the other apprentices breathed a sigh of relief, expressions of schadenfreude appearing on some faces. Since Bock and others were shouldering this dangerous task, they could relax a bit more. Lord Coleman Bock began to speak in a panic, seeking mercy. Laboratory Seven contained defective beings that had lost their sanity, and the aim of the experiment was to test the rejection reaction between different Shaping Magic Potions. The danger was self-evident. But under Colemans icy gaze, Bock was forced to swallow back the words he had been about to speak. The experiments ordered by Lord Radak always need someone to complete them. Otherwise, you can ask around to see whos willing to take your place, Coleman said with a hint of amusement. Bocks face turned deathly pale. He knew very well that no one here would kindly volunteer to take on such a perilous task, and in the end, he could only glare resentfully at Lynn. If it werent for the conversation at the gate earlier, Coleman wouldnt have noticed them. Lynn remained silent throughout, as the information he had obtained from Timis was very limited. He also didnt know how dangerous this so-called experiment could be to instill such intense fear in the apprentices. Under Colemans forced arrangement, Lynn, Bock, and Patty entered an enclosure in the castle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Compared to the narrow and enclosed environment outside, the laboratory was quite spacious, filled with the strong smell of blood and the foul odor of various potions. Transparent jars full of strange creatures lined the cabinets. Their heads had been cut open and smeared with a thick gelatinous liquid, making them look particularly disturbing. The most eye-catching was the operating table, which looked more like a ferocious torture device. It was laden with daggers, tweezers, scissors, and needles and thread for suturing, along with several rusted chains meant to bind limbs. Upon entering, Bock and Patty kept staring at the few sealed iron coffins in the corner. After hesitating for a long time, Bock gritted his teeth and went forward to open one of the iron coffins (PS: Today, two chapters are combined.) Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 93: Magic Laboratory No. 7 Chapter 105: Chapter 93: Magic Laboratory No. 7 As the lid of the iron casket slowly slid open, a pungent odor rushed to meet them, revealing a male figure with a bizarre shape. He lay naked within, his skin shriveled and darkened, his lips pale and cracked, his arms deformed and contorted as though they had been forcefully broken. His body was covered with various scars, yet he was not dead. His eyes tightly shut, he breathed steadily, with a faint rising and falling of his chest, as if in deep slumber. Come on, help me! He wont wake up for a while Bock said, pinching his nose in disgust. Lynn, undaunted, rolled up his sleeves, coated his palms with a layer of water film, and, with Bock, heaved the test subject onto the table. They then used iron chains to bind the subjects limbs and neck. Ill handle the operation; you take care of the recording! Bock casually took over the lead, tossing the experiment record book to Lynn and then ordering Patty to fetch the magic potion. Lynn, still unclear on the experimental procedure, was content to play a supporting role and immediately began flipping through the experiment record book. [Magic Calendar Year 726, June 21, Experimental Target: Subject 09, preliminary detection of kidney necrosis, stomach atrophy Vital signs weak, after drinking Fire Lizard magic potion exhibited a strong reaction Experimental Target: Subject 011, Shaping Troll magic potion incomplete, vital signs persistent After injecting Griffon magic potion, right arm swelled and burst Experimental Target: Subject 015 drank Dragon magic potion lost control (resulting in the deaths of four guards, two Wizard Apprentices)] Lynn flipped through the pages of the experiment record book quickly, its contents startling; all seventeen Shaping magic potion fusion experiments had ended in failure. The test subjects normally met one of three fates: a sudden death due to severe rejection reactions, death during surgery check due to weak vital signs, or briefly gaining immense power! The latter was highly prone to accidents, accounting for no less than three incidents with casualties, which explained the numerous restraints and iron chains on the experiment table for suppressing the test subjects. This test subject in front of him was likely Test Subject 18, who had drunk a magic potion made from the blood of a Poison Mist Snake Demon. Due to errors in the fusion process, he eventually went mad and lost his reason, leaving him to be discarded as defunct material for fusion experiments with Shaping magic potions. In other words, the key to this magic potion was to grant humans the powers akin to magical beasts Lynn immediately realized this, so the potion that Nuer had drunk must have been a Shaping Troll magic potion, which explained the potent regeneration abilities. What are you daydreaming about, Timis? Bock, having picked up a dagger and donned an old alchemical eyeglass, scolded Lynn when he saw him still perusing the prior experiment records. Just then, the subject chained by the neck and limbs suddenly opened his eyes, his blood-red pupils seething with intense animosity. Low growls emanated from his throat intermittently as he struggled frantically to lunge forward but was unable to break free from the iron restraints and chains. Bock swallowed nervously, his wrists trembling slightly. After more than ten minutes, once the subject seemed to tire from the struggle, Bock bravely disinfected the dagger with a nearby candle and cut open the chest cavity of Test Subject 18. At the same time, a golden bracelet on his left wrist glowed faintly, and the blood pouring from the wound soon clotted The hearts blood supply function is normal, cell magic contamination at approximately seventy percent, an improvement compared to before, liver and kidneys abnormal with obvious swelling, is that gas inside? Could be the influence of the Poison Mist Snake Demon potion Bocks face was filled with tension, but he had the basic qualities needed, and barely ignored the continual struggle of the test subject as he observed its condition through the alchemy goggles. Lynn also put on the specialized monocle alchemy goggles and found that they were very similar to microscopes, only that the magnification was very low, at about seventy times, which was just enough to make out the general structure of some cells. After getting used to it for a while, Lynn picked up a feather pen beside him and began to record the data of each organ of the eighteenth test subject. He naturally did not forget such an important flaw as the handwriting and had already recorded it with his smart brain, if he wrote slowly, imitating it to about eighty or ninety percent accuracy should not be a problem. After confirming that the state of the test subject was still fairly intact, Bock took from Patty a dose of the troll magic potion and forcibly grabbed the test subjects head, pouring half of it directly into him. Within just half a minute of taking the potion, the test subject fell into madness. Its body swelled up, tightening the iron chains, and it desperately struggled and twisted its body, shaking the heavy experimental table slightly, and its previous injuries healed at an incredibly fast speed. Bock hesitated, not wanting to approach, but also not wanting to miss this good opportunity to gather data, he had no choice but to proceed with the incision. However, test subject number eighteen made a move that no one had anticipated; it violently tore its right wrist apart, freeing itself from some of its restraints Bock was immediately startled, and before he could react, he was struck by a forelimb oozing green blood, as thick as a thigh, and was flung away Patty was completely petrified, involuntarily letting out a shrill scream. Bock crashed into the wall behind him, suppressed the pain, and stood up, his first reaction was to press the alarm bell to call the guards over. But before he could act, a sharp steel sword followed along the gap between the ulna and radius of the forearm, pinning the test subjects swinging right arm to the experimental table! Then, Lynn methodically restrained the eighteenth test subject with iron chains, wrapping it round and round. After struggling for a while, the test subjects body quickly shrank, and soon fell silent under the violent rejection reaction. Both Bock and Patty sighed with relief. Only after Lynn confirmed that this defective had died did Bock dare to approach again to finish the dissection work he had not been able to complete earlier, his back already soaked with cold sweat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just like with Nuer, the flesh and blood inside the test subjects body became shriveled and lifeless after death, like brittle foam that seemed to burst upon a touch, with its organs rapidly failing. Lynn recorded all these observed details, then along with Bock and Patty, threw the dead specimen back into the iron coffin. Bock looked at the remaining iron coffins and couldnt help but feel apprehensive. He turned towards the two and said, Lets take turns, its your turn now, Patty, Timis! The witch frantically shook her head, not daring to approach at all. Then Ill do it! Lynn stepped forward alone and opened the second coffin, having watched for a while, he had remembered the process and was not likely to make a mistake. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 94: Rioting Test Subjects (Seeking Follow-up Reads) Chapter 106: Chapter 94: Rioting Test Subjects (Seeking Follow-up Reads) With Lynn leading, Bock and Patty also managed to suppress the fear at the bottom of their hearts. The group quickly moved the second experimental body onto the experiment table and increased the number of iron chains binding it. Lynn disdainfully glanced at the tools at hand. Without even a decent scalpel, he reluctantly chose a sharp knife for flame sterilization. Witch Patty took over Lynns work, and upon seeing the overall planning written in the logbook, her expression couldnt help but reveal some surprise. These records were very clear and detailed, noting down the changes in each organ of the body at every time period after the experimental body had ingested the Magic Potion, even down to the second. But just now, Timis shouldnt have had time to check the Magic Hourglass, right? Could this data be falsified? Patty was hesitating when Lynn had already picked up the sharp knife and started dissecting. Bock was responsible for stopping the bleeding and assisting on the side, yet he was somewhat worried that Lynn might mess things up. Dissecting a live, defective product was not an easy task. These irrationally furious monsters brought not only psychological pressure but also considerable difficulty to the dissection due to their constant attempts to break free. However, Lynns incisions were steadier than he had imagined. The experimental body that was continuously howling in front of him seemed non-existent. Facing these monsters, did he really have no fear? Bock was full of questions and even more annoyed that ever since Lynn took over, there had been no accidents; the dissection process went very smoothly. After consuming the Magic Potion, the experimental body didnt even survive the initial fusion stage and died outright. The rebellion of the first experimental body seemed just like an accident, which somewhat upset Bock. He wished he had let Lynn take over from the beginning. Lynn was unaware of Bocks thoughts and had no time to care, already fully immersed in the experiment; he even dismissed the so-called rotational system and directly took over the dissection work of the remaining experimental bodies. Facing these monsters, who had already lost their sanity and had been transformed, Lynn showed little compassion, believing that sending them off earlier was the right thing to do. When the fourth experimental body collapsed on the experiment table due to a rejection reaction, Lynn finally gained some insights. The Shaping Potion must have contained some unknown magic ingredient, making the liquid easily absorbed by the human digestive tract and quickly reaching the heart through blood circulation, hence taking effect so swiftly. For this reason, the heart was the first organ to be infiltrated and transformed by Magic Power, and later, it continuously pumped energy-rich blood to the rest of the body for further transformation What Lynn found somewhat strange was that, given the severity of the rejection reactions, why not directly use the Magic Power one possessed for the transformation He then suddenly realized wasnt that the content of Shaping Science? He heard that wizards of this school had extremely strong close combat abilities, and the best among them could even transform themselves into some powerful magical beasts. It should be said that this Magic Potion was developed based on the theories of Shaping Science. So, the so-called perfect being, should it grant the person who consumes the Magic Potion a power comparable to that of a formal Shaping wizard? No, using an external force after all, there should be some differences Lynn thought to himself and soon began dissecting the fifth subject, a seemingly youthful individual looking only about fifteen or sixteen years old, far less robust than the previous subjects, instead appearing somewhat frail. What surprised him most was the low level of magic power saturation in this subject, only about thirty percent. Subject number twenty-two, have you ever consumed Fire Salamander Potion before? Its a pity that it didnt have much effect, which is why it was discarded Lynn picked up the experiment log and, after pondering for a moment, suddenly spoke to Patty. Patty, bring me a bottle of Fire Lion Potion! Timis, what are you planning to do? Bock asked, furrowing his brow. Ive made some discoveries, I plan to switch to a different magic potion for the experiment, Lynn casually explained. In their previous experiments, they had used Troll Potion. Because a former apprentice had found that trolls, due to their strong regenerative abilities, produce Magic Energy Cells with high vitality. Moreover, they focus on enhancing the physical body; hence, theoretically, they are most likely to merge with other transformation potions without much conflict. But Lynn didnt think so. Precisely because of the high vitality of the Troll Potions transmutations, it could potentially exacerbate the magic power rejection reaction. The condition of Nuer after death, who had only consumed this potion, was proof enough. Bock was very dissatisfied with Lynns risky actions. If something went wrong, wouldnt the three of them be in trouble? Of course, Lynn did not heed Bocks opinion. He was not here to conduct research; he was here to catch the attention of the infamous Black Doctor Radak how many years would it take if things went as usual After repeated urging from someone, Patty hesitated for a moment but indeed brought the Fire Lion Potion as instructed. Lynn took the bottle from her and guzzled it down in one go, causing Bock, who watched from the side, to tremble with fear With such a forceful administration, the fifth subject reacted within just a few seconds, his body shaking continuously, and his skin quickly turned a reddish color. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its increased, the degree of Magic Energy infiltration in the cells has truly increased Through his alchemy spectacles, Bock witnessed a scene that shocked him. The power of the Fire Lion Potion was rapidly pervading the subjects entire body, even devouring the residual power left from the Fire Salamander Potion. Indeed Lynn was not surprised by this at all. In his previous experiments, he had already discovered that different Shaping potions not only repelled each others powers but also had the potential to devour one another. The two species he had chosen both possessed similar abilities to control fire. The critical point was that the magic power infiltration level was initially very low in the fifth subject, meaning the blood power brought by the Fire Lion Potion that was added later could easily devour the previous one as nourishment. Although this contradicted the main objective of Laboratory Seven to try blending different types of Shaping potions to create Magic Energy Beings with two distinct witchcraft talents, it held a probability of producing a perfect blend with the Fire Lion Potion. Bock, too, saw this, and amidst his startled expression, flames suddenly ignited all around the subject, heating the iron chains binding his body red-hot. Eventually, the subjects expanding body burst the glowing red chains apart Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 96 Lets get started, show me what you can do... Chapter 108: Chapter 96 Lets get started, show me what you can do Radak surveyed the entire chaotic scene of the laboratory, glanced at the injured Coleman and a few dead guards, and finally his gaze rested on the half-orc lying on the ground, unconscious. It was Timis all done by Timis! Bock scrambled and crawled to Radak, shouting out loud, as if fearing that Radak might hold him responsible. Radak ignored Bocks clamor and went straight to the half-human, half-beast creature, grabbed its head, and examined it carefully for about a minute before speaking indifferently. Who is Timis? Lynn immediately stood up. I am Timis Reporting to Lord Radak, as Bock said, I was in charge of this experiment. Seeing Lynn admit responsibility voluntarily, Bock and Patty both sighed in relief, as their biggest worry was that he would shift the blame onto them. Bock even revealed that Lynn had taken it upon himself to use the Lion Fire Magic Potion. All the apprentices present looked at Lynn with pity. Changing the experimental process on his own and causing such chaos was no small crime. However, Radaks reaction was different from what they had expected, he slowly began to speak. Where is the experimental report? Here, Lord Radak! Lynn stepped forward and handed over the experimental records, knowing he had made the right gamble! To Radak, it didnt matter at all how the experiment had gone out of control, how much was broken, or how many guards had died, as long as he could present results, nothing else mattered. Radak reached out his hand to take it, his pale, withered right hand bearing a ring that was the token of identity used by the Faceless! Lynn quickly retracted his gaze, maintaining a composed expression, and while Radak was examining the experimental records, he explained, Lord Radak, through experimentation, I discovered that the active properties of the trolls magic potion are very high, which could intensify the magic power rejection reaction, so I decided to use the Lion Fire Magic Potion As Lynn narrated, Radak continually flipped through the experimental report, and after finishing, looked toward the apprentices gathered in the room and spoke again. Who originally proposed using the trolls magic potion for experiments? It was, it was me Lord Radak A forty-something, short and chubby apprentice trembled as he stepped forward. So, its because of your mistake that seventeen precious experimental subjects were wasted Radaks tone was very cold. The short and chubby apprentice immediately turned pale and began to shiver uncontrollably, guessing the punishment he was about to face, and then, as if out of his mind, he lunged forward, attempting to flee directly out of the wide-open window However, Coleman reacted faster. His injuries did not affect his movements at all, and he immediately rushed forward like lightning, grabbed the apprentice by the collar, and violently yanked him back, slamming him against the wall before sending a punch flying. Bang~ Dull thuds and screams erupted, accompanied by the crisp sound of breaking bones. The bulky apprentice was instantly beaten by Coleman till his nose bled and his face swelled, with blood flowing profusely. Ah, I was wrong! Lord Radak Spare my life! The short, plump apprentice fell to the ground, screaming in agony, while Bock and the others shivered in fright, merely watching as Coleman knocked the other man unconscious. Soon, several guards came up and tied him up. Radak watched silently, and finally turned to Lynn. You did well this time, Timis. Is there anything you desire? I wish to become your assistant! Lynn said without hesitation, not worried about the other suspecting him, as every apprentice present had been eyeing that position since Nuers death, hoping to gain Radaks favor and a chance for promotion. Radak did not respond directly but said, Coleman, send some men to clean this place up, and lock this subject in the dungeon As for you, Timis come with me! The apprentices at the scene regained their senses and quickly realized that the subjects outburst was no mere experimental accident. They looked at Lynn with expressions full of envy and jealousy. Bock was especially dumbfounded. In his attempt to absolve himself, he had completely dissociated from the situation. Now, he could only watch, green with envy, as Lynn alone received favor. Under the watchful eyes of many, Lynn followed Radak deeper into the castle, eventually stopping in front of a high wall in the basement. Radak raised his scepter and touched the wall lightly. Waves rippled across it, and suddenly, a door appeared on the previously empty wall. The tightly closed doors then automatically swung open, revealing a huge secret chamber inside, more spacious than the castles front hall and decorated with ancient, rustic adornments, exuding an aura of age-old weariness. In the center stood a giant statue, two meters tall, silver-gray, exquisitely and intricately carved, looking incredibly lifelike. As the two of them stepped in, the torches around lit up one by one, illuminating the dim basement. Only then did Lynn notice that the sides of the secret chamber were lined with coffins, each containing a corpse. The sheer number almost made him think he had entered a morgue. This sight heightened his alertness to its peak, and Lynn couldnt help but suspect that Radak might have already seen through his identity. Should I make a move Lynn found himself caught in a dilemma. There were only him and Dalak here, a decent opportunity, but the numerous corpses displayed in the chamber gave him an uneasy feeling. Make your move, let me see your capabilities Dalak suddenly said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynn reflexively began to gather the White Phosphorus Fire to hurl directly at Dalaks head but then realized that what Dalak referred to was the small-statured corpse on the experiment table, almost child-like. Realizing his misunderstanding, Lynn quickly adjusted his attitude, took a sharp knife from the side, and walked over to the experiment table. This area was much brighter than the rest of the secret chamber, with a blue gem the size of a palm embedded in the ceiling providing lighting for the entire table. Upon getting a clear view of the corpse, Lynns expression subtly changed as he recognized the person before himCit was Ralph, who had been attacked a few days earlier and brought back to the security office by Lea and others! (PS: The book will be launched the day after tomorrow, please support it greatly.) Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 97: The Death of Radak (Combined) Chapter 109: Chapter 97: The Death of Radak (Combined) Dalak saw that Lynn remained motionless and thought he was unsure of where to begin with such a bloodied and obscure corpse, so he spoke up to remind him. Start by dealing with the organs, cut away the useless decayed flesh Lynn then snapped back to reality and emotionlessly began dissecting Ralphs corpse. His skin was cold to touch, with some residual frozen crystals, most likely from previous freezing treatmentsCno wonder it had been well-preserved until now. Dalak watched Lynns knife work intently, occasionally offering reminders and instructing him to remove certain organs that were difficult to preserve and soak them in a dark green liquid. Lynn vaguely realized that what he was doing might involve more than just dissecting a corpse. The dissection work inside the secret room continued until five in the morning. Since Lynn had to be wary of possible attacks from Dalak, he remained mentally tense until he finally exhaled in relief after leaving Dalaks manor. Shaping Magic Potion experiments, Faceless, Ralph Lynn contemplated everything he had seen in the manor. It was certain that the Black Doctor Dalak was indeed associated with the Faceless and likely, as he had guessed, a core member of the Blood Thorn. However, Lynn did not act rashly, even though it was just the two of them in that very soundproof and secluded secret room; he couldnt shake off the feeling that something was amiss. The only good news was that he had smoothly become Dalaks assistant, which would provide him considerable convenience in his subsequent actions For the next two days, Lynn continued his teaching tasks as an arithmetical professor in the mornings, while at night, he acted as Dalaks assistant under the guise of Timis, gathering more intelligence. Outside of these times, he devoted himself to studying Shaping Magic in the library. By the third day, Lynn had finally made up his mind; he knew he could not wait any longer because the following night was the assembly of the Faceless. At night, inside Dalaks castle, Lynn entered the secret room deep within the castle as usual. However, today there was a change in the secret room, the most noticeable being the addition of a short, chubby figure. It was the apprentice who had been severely beaten because of the Magic Potion incident. He was now tied above an Alchemy Array, his nose running and tears streaming. Upon seeing Lynn, he seemed to grasp at his last straw and shouted loudly. Please, beg him for mercy for me, Timis I cant just die like this Remember, it was I who introduced you to become Lord Dalaks apprentice The short, chubby Wizard Apprentice pleaded tearfully until he realized Lynn was completely ignoring him. He then cursed vehemently, blaming Lynn for his current dire situation. Lynn merely glanced at him indifferently, then turned his attention back to Dalak. Since these days, he had noticed that this Black Doctor seldom left this underground fortress unless absolutely necessary. Make him drink it, Dalak said, handing Lynn a bottle of blue Magic Potion before resuming the engraving of the remaining alchemy runes. Lynn glanced at the alchemy Formation under his feet, memorized it silently, then grabbed the chubby apprentices neck and forced the Magic Potion down his throat. In just a few seconds, the effect of the potion took hold. The grim and distorted expression on the chubby apprentices face gradually eased, a slight smile appearing at the corners of his mouth before he drifted into a deep sleep. Witnessing this eerie scene, Lynn couldnt help feeling alarmed and quickly stepped out of the coverage of the Alchemy Array. Meanwhile, Dalak had finished engraving the last rune and chuckled darkly while reciting a complex spell. The chubby apprentices body soon levitated, his mouth wide open, body trembling violently before a pale blue light gradually emerged. No, Lynn quickly realized, it wasnt light but a transparent, ghost-like figure, rippling like water Was this a soul? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the first time Lynn had witnessed such a stunning sight; he immediately understood why Dalak had built such a secretive laboratory. If the previous Shaping Magic Potion experiments were merely borderline acceptable, then the study of Spiritual Witchcraft was outright forbidden in Wizard Land. The pale blue Spiritual Body floated in the center of the Alchemy Array, staring hatefully and bitterly at the two men, then emitted a strange, piercing scream and rushed violently towards them. The moment the scream sounded, Lynn felt as if something had struck his brain. He had experienced this feeling before when Bai Ge used the Soul Scream, but this time the effect seemed much weaker; Lynn was only slightly affected before he quickly backed away several steps, not yet knowing how to deal with a Spiritual Body. Dalak, however, remained unmoved. The grounds alchemy runes suddenly illuminated, and the rushing Spiritual Body slammed into an invisible barrier, unable to escape the bounds of the Array no matter how it surged. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 97: The Death of Radak (Combined) Part 2 Chapter 110: Chapter 97: The Death of Radak (Combined) Part 2 Lynn noticed that the strange Spiritual Body was becoming increasingly ethereal. Radak did not delay too long; the soul of the Wizard Apprentice was too weak. Once it left the body, it wouldnt be long before it dissipated completely With a raise of his hand, the malevolent Spiritual Body seemed to be tightly bound by some force, and was then forcibly thrust into the half-corpse on the experiment table. About ten seconds later, Ralphs corpse suddenly opened its eyes, its stiff figure rose from the experiment table, slowly twisting its neck to look around; eventually, its gaze settled on Lynn and Radak, not far from the table. Then Ralph showed an angry expression on his face and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but all that came out was a series of unpleasant growls. His body was completely out of control, stumbling after a few steps and falling straight to the ground. Useless Radak looked dissatisfied at the half-corpse which couldnt even walk properly. He had expended so much energy, but still, the experiment had failed. Its only use was to be refined into a Corpse Ghost. Radak once again activated the spirit-controlling secret technique, and Ralphs form shuddered violently, then, like a puppet on strings, walked to the side on its own and finally lay down in an iron coffin inside the chamber. Youve seen everything, havent you, Timis? It was then that Radak finally turned to look at Lynn, smiling sinisterly. I can give you another chance to choose, do you still plan to be my assistant? Of course, Lord Radak Lynn bowed his head; he was very clear that the so-called choice was no choice at all. Having seen such taboo Spiritual Energy experiments, he must comply or die! Very well, come here, Radak said in a deep voice, pleased with Lynns sensible behavior. Lynn walked forward slowly and soon reached the others side. Radak reached out his hand; he still needed to place a restriction in Lynns mind to prevent betrayal. But at that moment, a sudden sense of danger surged into his heart. However, by the time he realized something was wrong, it was already too late. Lynn simultaneously raised his hand, hot streams of fire surged from the palm of his hand and instantly engulfed Radaks body. AhC! A shrill scream echoed throughout the entire chamber, and Radaks body was ignited into a torch, the fierce White Phosphorus Fire like maggots of decay incessantly devouring his flesh. Facing a weird Spiritual Energy Wizard, Lynn didnt even dare to consider leaving a survivor. He acted with full force from the start, continuously enhancing the power of the White Phosphorus Fire Radaks miserable screams lasted for a full minute, and then he fell to the ground, his body almost burnt to charcoal Is he dead? Only then did Lynn stop casting, looking towards Radak, who had completely fallen silent, but he still didnt dare to relax his vigilance. The whole chamber was silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Seconds later, an angry shout came from nowhere in the sealed chamber. Youre not Timis Who are you? Lynns heart suddenly sank. The worst-case scenario he had feared had happened. From the moment he saw Dalak a few days ago, he sensed something was very wrong with him, which is why he hadnt made his move. Yet, he hadnt expected that this, too, was a Corpse Ghost under control. Lynns silence seemed to anger Dalak, and three of the coffins on either side of the chamber suddenly flew open. Three tall and strong figures clad in black robes stepped out from the coffins. Each retained their original appearance, but now their pupils had turned grey, their skin was purplish, and they exuded endless malice and brutality. [Multiple Flame Burst Skill] Two of the figures started casting as soon as they revived, and a series of violent fireballs appeared out of thin air, hurtling towards Lynn. The last one morphed its shape into a ferocious giant bear and lunged at Lynn. Lynn took a step back; dozens of [Magic Missiles] appeared around him, colliding with the oncoming fireballs in the chamber, the loud explosions echoing continuously. The rest of the [Magic Missiles], taking advantage of the cover of smoke, went towards the other two figures. [Lesser Magic Protection] Two wizards clad in black robes immediately cast protective spells, creating several magical barriers in front of them. However, the remaining Magic Missiles were all tampered with, exploding in mid-air with copious amounts of orange-yellow liquid raining down like droplets. This was a close imitation of the superior second-circle magicC [High-temperature Steaming Kill] But different from regular magic missiles, their insides werent filled with chlorine but with aqua regia, which is even more corrosive! The raindrops fell on the robes and exposed skin. The already dead wizards felt nothing as their bodies corroded, creating gaping holes exposing their ghastly white bones. As they walked, their whole bodies softened like sludge and collapsed to the ground. At the same time, a fierce bear charged towards Lynn, its sharp claws viciously aiming for his faceCif they had been a fraction closer, they could have torn off his head! Lynn stepped back, narrowly evading the attack, his right hand already gripping the short sword hidden in his sleeve. [Cell Demonization] For the first time, Lynn utilized the methods of the Shaping Science school, pouring a tremendous amount of magical power into his right arm. At the exact moment the bears pounce ended, the sharp sword blade unsheathed, slashing across the bears massive neck, nearly severing half its head! Blood sprayed, staining the ground red as the bear let out a piercing roar before its enormous body, still in a charging stance, thunderously collapsed. Lynns right hand trembled uncontrollably. While the magic power gave him strength beyond the ordinary for a brief moment, it also placed a tremendous strain on his body. However, a quick resolution was the only option, for this time, no less than five coffins had been broken open. Given Lynns previously demonstrated melee capabilities, no one opted for close combat anymore, instead releasing witchcraft en masse. Faced with attacks from several people, Lynn responded by creating even more potent White Phosphorus Flames In that instant, most of his magical power drained away, and the energy reserves in his intelligent brain also decreased by five percent. Then, the surging Hells Fire condensed into a hand of a magical deity, encompassing various Flame Bursts, Ice Arrows, and rows of coffins in the back. With just one strike, half of the chamber turned into a sea of flames. Lynn had no intention of being dragged into an endless battle. Without waiting for the remaining coffins to open, more than a dozen White Phosphorus Fireballs emerged in the void, shooting in all directions, ready to destroy all the surrounding coffins. Invisible magical barriers rose from the surroundings, blocking some of the incoming fireballs. Lynn also noticed that an empty experimental platform had risen a sturdy barrier as well. It was a third-circle Protection TechniqueC [Magic Barrier]! Giving priority to protecting this place, could there be something important here? Lynn immediately thought of the previous experiments and a guess formed in his mind. What kind of fire is this? At the same time, Radaks voice rang out again, but this time it was not an angry shout; his words revealed a hint of panic. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although most of the fireballs were blocked by the magical barriers, the flames didnt extinguish but clung to the barriers, even showing signs of expanding No more coffins opened in the chamber. Radak concentrated all his power in one place, and the giant statue erected in the chamber began to move. This golem, forged entirely of Mithril, was indestructible, swinging its long sword and giant shield at Lynn. Facing such a colossal creature, Lynn knew full well that neither flames nor ice would likely be effective, and his response was stillC [Magic C Bombardment]! Dozens of Magic Missiles, like a dense shower of arrows, ceaselessly struck the giant golem without causing any discernible damage, like waves crashing against a rock. As the golems long sword descended, Lynns fingers twitched slightly, and one of the Magic Missiles strayed from its original path, passing accurately through the hole burned by the White Phosphorus Fire in the [Magic Barrier], aiming for the palm-sized azure gemstone positioned above the experimental platform Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 98 Magic Source (Please Subscribe) Chapter 111: Chapter 98 Magic Source (Please Subscribe) Stop! Radak was completely panicked, and immediately gathered all his power back, causing the massive golem to halt its movement. Then, a sharp sonic wave kept resonating within the sealed laboratory. The Magic Missiles, which were very close by, seemed to be impacted severely, and soon exploded loudly. However, Radak felt no joy, for as the magic-constructed shell shattered, the intensely hot White Phosphorus Fire inside burst forth, quickly spreading to a sky-blue gem. What was originally a sharp Soul Scream infused with magic power, soon turned into a painful wail The remaining dozen caskets in the chamber began to tremble violently. Lynn already had a Fireball Technique pinched in his hand, accompanied by the sound of the gem shattering. A transparent vengeful spirit appeared in the chamber, its face ferocious and twisted, as if bearing countless pains and resentments. Perhaps because its carrying object shattered, the spirit, severely damaged, appeared much more ethereal, even less substantial than the Wizards Apprentice. The air medium felt as sharp as myriad keen daggers, constantly depleting the little power Radak had left. The screeching and wailing continued for a whole half-minute before it abruptly ended. The ethereal spiritual body quickly disintegrated in front of Lynn Lynn finally emerged from the influence of the Soul Scream. He knew he had guessed correctly, since all those who were controlled were Corpse Ghosts, Radak must have stored the souls somewhere else. Something akin to a Lichs Life Box. And his chosen target was the sky-blue gem used as a spotlight on the experiment table. It must be said Radak had quite a wicked sense of humor, using his own soul for illumination. If it werent for the highly intense magic reaction he noticed during the experiments, he might never have thought of this thing. Under Lynns control, the fierce White Phosphorus Fire in the chamber gradually extinguished, leaving only ruins behind. Hundreds of caskets had been burned up, the only things remaining intact being the Mithril-made golem and the pile of magic books filling the entire bookshelf behind the experiment table. Biological Materials and Spiritual Substances, Spiritual Magic Explained, Advanced Potion Making Lynn scanned the bookshelf, which, apart from a large number of books about spiritual energy and magic potions, also contained many research notes. However, he didnt have the leisure to browse them or even tidy up the chaotic chamber, as he used Shaping Magic to transform himself into Radaks appearance and walked out of the chamber through the main door. At this moment, the castle was in complete disarray, a situation Lynn wasnt surprised by. To avoid interference while dealing with Radak, Lynn, taking advantage of his assistants identity, had tampered with the place where those rejects were held. By his estimate, it should have taken effect by now. However, the castles guards were somewhat more formidable than he had anticipated. By the time Lynn reached the foyer, several rioting rejects had already been subdued. Lord Radak Subjects no. 12, 27, and 32 have suddenly broken out of their cages, casualties are still being counted. The cause has not been identified yet. Upon seeing Lynns figure, Coleman and others immediately knelt down, trembling as they made their report. The outbreak in the experiment subjects this time was extremely baffling, and nobody could be pinpointed to take the blame, leaving everyone deeply worried that Radak might pour his fury onto them. Lynn swept his gaze over Coleman with a voice that seemed to suppress anger, It was Timis! Hes Nordlands Magic Workshops internal operative, trying to steal an important research outcome Although Lynn did not explicitly state what would be done with Timis, everyone could guess that Timiss fate would be terribly horrific. I knew there was something off about Timis Bock shouted with fervor. Since Timis had become an assistant through his research achievements previously, Bock had harbored a grudge, believing he had also contributed significantly to that experiment but had his accomplishments completely stolen by the other. Now, hearing that Timis had met with misfortune, a twisted sense of pleasure inevitably rose in Bocks heart. However, as soon as he saw Lynns sweeping gaze, Bocks exhilarated expression immediately ceased, realizing that it was this lord himself who had approved Timiss appointment as an assistant. Fortunately, Lynn did not heed his words but instead turned to look at Coleman and spoke again, Coleman, continue to investigate for me. No one can be overlooked; I want to see how many rats are still in this castle! Understood, Lord Radak, Coleman hastily replied. At these words, all the apprentices collectively changed their expressions, their gazes toward each other unavoidably filled with suspicion. This was precisely Lynns intended goal, to plunge everyone in the castle into a state of mutual surveillance and doubt. That way, even if he exhibited some peculiarities, no one would have a sudden lapse of reason and start suspecting whether Lord Radak was genuine. Afterwards, Lynn began organizing personnel to clean up the debris and tally the losses. Since Radak was incredibly authoritative on normal days, Lynn found there was virtually no hindrance in his command, as absolutely no one dared to question his orders. This meant that as long as his identity was not exposed, he could freely manipulate everything in the Magic Workshop. After arranging the affairs in the castle, Lynn did not delay but returned to the secret chamber to sort through Radaks belongings, particularly the experiment notes, which contained the most valuable magic knowledge. Logan flower, Soul Calming Herb, witchs sharp claw, roots of the magic sang treeand then add spiritual body, right? Lynn sat at the cold experiment table, flipping through a research notebook in his hands that recorded the formula of the Magic Source. If the Shaping Magic Potion strengthened a wizards physical body, then the Magic Source was intended to enhance spiritual power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the essence that allowed a wizard to cast spells. In fact, the rest of the ingredients were not hard to acquire as they could be bought with magic gold coins, but the key component was this spiritual body Spiritual bodies are broadly present in the minds of powerful magical creatures, although in scarce amountsCfor instance, slaughtering a fire lion would yield just enough spiritual body to produce one bottle of Magic Source. This substance also exists in the brains of Wizard Apprentices and even full Wizards. Leaving full wizards aside, according to Radaks estimation, just the spiritual bodies from the brains of three Wizard Apprentices would be enough to compile one set of ingredients and enhance the chances of advancement Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 99: Overturning the Foundation of Magic (Please Subscribe) Chapter 112: Chapter 99: Overturning the Foundation of Magic (Please Subscribe) No wonder Wizard Land guards the recipe for the Magic Source so rigorouslyCif it were made public, it would probably turn into a werewolf slaughter, with those apprentices whose talent is insufficient and who are desperate for promotion capable of doing anything. Is this what Scarlet Thorns means? Lynn immediately felt that the name was very apt, just like the characteristics of the magic potion, where every wizard promoted within the Scarlet Thorns had ascended through the fresh blood of their companions. While thinking about this, Lynn turned his gaze back to the remaining manuscripts. Radaks research results were extensive and mainly related to Spiritual Magic. For example, how to use an alchemical formation to extract a persons soul, and how to create Corpse Ghosts as well as containers for storing souls. The reason Radak focused on Spiritual Magic was simple: his talent was insufficient, and he was unable to step into the realm of a great wizard, so he planned to use some unorthodox methods. What Radak truly wanted to do, it seems, was to transfer his own soul into a more talented body. However, this was obviously not an easy taskCthe notes recorded dozens of experimental attempts, all of which had failed. Radak had tried to extract the soul of an apprentice and directly usurp that body by putting his own soul into it, but the body and soul did not adapt well to each other, forcing him to abandon the attempt. Later, he thought of invading the body of a still-living wizard apprentice. Still, the method to perfectly integrate two souls eluded Radak until his death. Seeing this, Lynn felt somewhat embarrassed. Strictly speaking, he seemed to have achieved these things when he had traveled through time, even though he himself didnt know how. Regardless, prioritizing the advancement of his wizard level was the real issue. Having learned the method to create the Magic Source, Lynn naturally hoped to break through to become an official wizard as soon as possible. In doing so, his last weakness would no longer exist. All through the night, Lynn devoted his energy to the production of the magic potion, thanks to Radaks estate, which had an adequate reserve of magic potion ingredientsCwhatever materials he wanted, he simply had to step out of the secret room and order the apprentices to fetch them. The only problem was Lynns limited research on potionology. Though he held the formulas, he could only slowly figure out each magic potions characteristics, handling methods, and timing of placement, and in just one night, he wasted materials worth hundreds of Gold Coins. As for this, he was quite open-minded, since he was not using his own resources. A potion made by ones own hand is obviously more reliable than those made by others. So he kept busy until dawn, and his old crucible was now filled with a chaotic-colored liquid. The brewing cycle of the magic potion was about three days. Once the color became completely translucent, the most important spiritual quality could be addedCthis was a first-class Magic Source. Seeing the breakthrough opportunity was near, Lynn forced himself to stay calm, then he began brewing the second batch of magic potion. Of course, he needed to find someone to be a guinea pig before taking it himself. If Radak had recklessly changed the formula or had tampered with it in some way, then he would have been seriously duped. While Lynn was busy brewing the magic potion, all of Wizard Land was already abuzz with the latest issue of the Magic Daily. Overturning the foundations of magicC the law of free fall, Cries from the Secret Magic Society: Wizard Lands magic theory is already outdated, Discussing continents and the ocean from the perspective of ships and sea surfacesCour land might be spherical, The dual-sphere experiment of the sky shipsCunveiling Master Yades astonishing oversights As a professional writer, Luoer clearly knew how to attract attentionCthe one hundred thousand copies of the newspaper increased in production were swept away within half a day and soon placed on every Wizards desk. This is simply absurd! In a grand Magic workshop, Wizard Rafael burst into incredulous laughter after glancing at the headline of the Magic Daily. A Wizard of the Third Circle from the outside world dared to claim he had overturned the foundation of Magic, challenging the notion that Magic theories were outdatedCthis could only be described as ignorance. But was that person insane? To brazenly publish such absurd statements. Rafael felt a rising sense of doubt and, restraining his impatience, began to read; his expression shifted from disdain and scorn to skepticism, especially after seeing the star chart on the page, which changed his expression entirely. Perfect, absolutely perfect! As an architect with obsessive-compulsive disorder, Rafael firmly believed that the truths of the world must be highly regular and aesthetically pleasing However, the star charts devised by wizards of the Prophecy School seemed elegant with the closer stellar motions but became chaotic with the more distant stars, even displaying erratic jumping movements. So, Rafael almost instantly confirmed that the star chart in the Magic Daily was correct. Bang~ As he was thinking, two loud impact sounds suddenly came from outside the door, accompanied by the cracking sound of floor tiles. Rafael, extremely displeased, put away the newspaper, walked out the door, and then saw two half-meter diameter spheres smashed on the ground tiles below the distant tower. Following that, waves of noise came from the tower above, Its true, the wooden and iron balls fell at the same time. Nonsense, I saw it very clearly, the wooden ball was slower by 0.3 seconds, said a male Wizard stubbornly, who had been closely watching the entire process with the far-sight technique. Didnt it say so here? Thats due to air resistance. What Master Yade actually meant was this! But why is it different for feathers and paper sheets? It is said that Master Helram has already conducted experiments; by evacuating the air, anything will fall at the same time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A crowd of apprentices gathered at the top of the tower, heatedly discussing the experiments recorded in the Magic Daily, many heatedly voicing objections and nearly coming to blows amid the argument. At the sight of the two spheres, Rafael realized that these apprentices were verifying the law of free fall. Although the height and weight might not match, the outcome was evidently the same. Lord Rafael! Is the land beneath our feet really round? asked a male Wizard, confused, who was in charge of recording the experiment. Since the law of free fall had been confirmed, could it be that the so-called spherical earth theory was also true? Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 100: The Ring of the Faceless (Please Subscribe) Chapter 113: Chapter 100: The Ring of the Faceless (Please Subscribe) How could this be possible? Rafaels reaction was instinctual, a need to refute what was said. He was certain the heliocentric theory was correct, but whether the continent beneath their feet was flat or spherical was still up for debate. To rely merely on the sails at sea as evidence was far too arbitrary! People like Rafael were not in the minorityCthe planetary theory was the most incredible compared to the verifiable experiment of free-fall. No one could imagine, let alone manufacture, a sphere so large that walking on its surface felt like walking on flat ground It was even harder to understand why seawater would stick to a sphere and not simply fall off. However, the voices of doubt did not last long. Because the legendary Wizard, who had wandered the skies for several days, almost getting lost, had finally returned, and brought with him news that shocked everyone. The continent beneath their feet was indeed likely to be round! This startling revelation swept across the entire Wizard Land. Whether they believed it or not, everyone remembered the strange name from beyond Wizard LandCLynn! Professor Lynn! The next morning, after finishing a class in higher mathematics, Lynn was thinking about which creatures spiritual essence to use as a stepping stone for promotion. However, his train of thoughts was interrupted by a voice. Lord Luoer, what is it? Lynn asked in surprise, turning to face Luoer behind him. This is todays edition of the Magic Daily. You probably havent had the chance to read it yet, Luoer said with a smile, handing Lynn a newspaper. Upon seeing the intentionally enlarged headlines, Lynns lips twitched involuntarily. Overturning the Foundations of MagicCThe Law of Free Fall, From the Secret Magic Societys Fury: The Magical Theories of Wizard Land Are Outdated Youre not trying to cause trouble for me on purpose, are you, Lord Luoer? Lynn could already imagine the storm that would sweep through Wizard Land. How could I? Im just a regular contributor, and I dont decide what content gets published, Luoer shrugged and said jokingly. Besides, I was just repeating what you had said. Lynn rolled his eyesCfine with everything else, but he certainly had not talked about overturning the foundations of magic. You dont have to worry. A high councilor has already ascended to the skies to verify it, and indeed, the land beneath our feet may well be a sphere, Luoer said thoughtfully, still somewhat incredulous even now. Verified from high above? How high might that have been? Lynns face was filled with astonishment. Although the planet was round, its sheer size was overwhelming. If it were the size of Earth in his previous life, one would need to ascend 100 kilometers from the surface to see a noticeable curvature Of course, the planet beneath them might not be that big, or perhaps the legendary Wizard had exceptionally good eyesight, but it would still require an altitude of over ten kilometers to observe a curvature with the naked eye, which was close to the height of Earths ozone layer in his previous life. However, this also saved him quite a bit of trouble. Now that his two theories had been verified based on factual evidence with a legendary Wizard backing them, he could avoid a lot of trouble. I think the invitation from the council should arrive in a few days, Luoer said. Invitation? Lynn was momentarily puzzled and asked quizzically. Of course, its the academic symposium. Wizard Land holds one every year, with representatives from various schools participating, Luoer explained. Also, your skyship patent application has already been submitted by Lord Tic. Next time we meet, I will have to properly thank him, Lynn said with a smile. At night, Lynn again entered the manor as Radak. Several crucibles on the lab bench bubbled continuously, everything placed exactly as he had recorded with his cyberbrain. Apparently, no one else had entered during this time. He checked the progress of the Magic Potion brewing as usual, then picked up the Magic Creature Atlas to examine. It must be said, being an age-old third-ring Wizard, Radak had many books, many of which contained knowledge not attainable in the academy library. For example, this Magic Creature Atlas noted the content and strength of the spiritual substance in the brains of more than a dozen common magical creatures; typically, the stronger they were, the more significant the upgrade of spiritual power after being promoted to an official Wizard. The only thing that worried Lynn was that the stock of spiritual substances in Radaks manor only included those from fire lions, Petrified Lizards, and griffins, which were of medium strength at best. Lynn was not entirely confident about completing his promotion. After all, Carls original magical talent could only be considered mediocre, and if it werent for his soul fusion that enhanced his spiritual power, it would have been impossible to maximize his Magic Power reserve in just two months. As he considered, a slight surge of Magic Power suddenly sprang up in the sealed chamber. Lynn instinctively became alert and looked toward the place from where the Magic Power fluctuation originated. Under a shattered floor tile, something faintly shimmered. Mages Hand Lynn raised his hand to cast a spell, and the broken floor tile was quickly lifted, revealing a delicately designed ring that levitated in front of him. A ring of the Faceless? Lynn immediately recognized it. However, this was not the one he had initially received, but rather Radaks relic. He had thought it was destroyed by White Phosphorus Fire a long time ago, but surprisingly it was tough enough to withstand thousands of degrees of heat without any damage, continuously flickering with phosphorescence. According to the description on the initial envelope, this was supposed to be a signal for the gathering. Considering the timing, it indeed was the day for the Faceless to meet. Lynns expression changed slightly; since Radaks soul had been scattered to the winds, many things could not be confirmed in person. He could only guess that the schematics of the skyship were obtained from Ralphs brain using a soul-searching witchcraft by Radak. However, the notes did not mention any need for the skyship. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, its highly likely that this device was not required by Radak himself, but he had obtained it for someone else. After hesitating for a moment, Lynn quickly made a decision. Perhaps he could attend this meeting as Radak and probe the real intentions of the Faceless Towards this end, Lynn carefully input a trace of Magic Power into the ring. It was an exceedingly odd sensation, as if his vision split in two in an instantCone half was the scene inside the secret chamber, the other half a dark void (PS: Only from a distance of 100 kilometers can you accurately see the curvature of the Earth, as stated by NASA.) Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 102: Hunting The Eye of Death! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 115: Chapter 102: Hunting The Eye of Death! (Please Subscribe) Within the chaotic space, soon only five people remained. Including himself, three men and two women, Lynn swept a glance over them but didnt initiate conversation due to a lack of intelligence. The witch beside them couldnt hold back any longer and straightforwardly asked, North, Ive already secured the high mage crystals you wanted, at a considerable effort; now you should be able to tell us what you need these for, right? High mage crystals? Lynn instantly gazed at her in astonishment; after all, these items were alchemy guild secrets, rumored to have nearly the power of a fourth-tier magic spell with each shot as long as there was a sufficient magic power supply. I need these items, naturally, to venture into the Mist Sea to hunt Deaths Eye North, the wizard, said with a sinister smile. Deaths Eye? The Great Maelstrom? Lynn looked completely baffled, while the rest seemed to suddenly grasp something, as a wizard spoke out in a panic. Have you gone mad? The others also couldnt help but interject, North, if you want to rush to your death, dont drag us into it. Even a great wizard wouldnt dare to say they could confidently hunt such a creature Of course, they were well aware of what Norths Deaths Eye referred toCa profoundly powerful magical creature in the Mist Sea capable of controlling water flows, devouring souls, and the source of the Great Maelstrom. According to the information gathered by the Council Magic Creature Research Institute, there were about fifty Deaths Eye creatures in the Mist Sea, coupled with the legendary spell Lost Fog, comprising the most critical defense line against the churchs invasions. Even a great wizard wouldnt want to face such a creature at sea; even if they won, it would be purposeless since the enemy could always flee. Amidst the conversations of the others, Lynn started to gain some understanding of this magical creature known as Deaths Eye. So, the Great Maelstrom in the Mist Sea was triggered by a creature? Lynn immediately thought of the time he crossed the Mist Sea by ship, that power that seemed capable of capturing the soul. Of course, it would be quite difficult under normal circumstances, but who said Im going to fight it on the sea surface? We dont need a ship to get there Norths lips curled into a smile, turning his gaze towards Lynn. Youre planning to rely on an airship for an over-the-horizon attack? Lynn instantly understood what the other was implying. This powerful magical creature may control water flows and affect souls, but presumably, it didnt have the ability to fly. That is to say, as long as they ascended to a height of a few hundred meters, Deaths Eyes abilities would be unable to have any effect on them, leaving them passively exposed to the punishment of the magic crystal cannon. No wonder [Bloodrose Thorns]was willing to spend a fortune to steal his airship blueprints; this was indeed the simplest method to kill Deaths Eye! Over-the-horizon? A fitting name indeed! North pulled at the corners of his mouth, laughing proudly. I still have a few questions, Lynn began to inquire. First, how do we find and confirm the direction of Deaths Eye in the Mist Sea? Second, with such low visibility in the mist, how would we aim if we flew high? Third, what if the target tries to escape? At this, everyone present immediately looked towards North, these points were all critical. Without the ability to solve them, they would end up busy for nothing. Theres no need to worry about these problems, I naturally have my methods! North teased without giving a direct answer. He had prepared for a whole year for this hunt, originally planning to mount the Magic Crystal Cannon onto an alchemical ship, ready to go all out against Deaths Eye. However, a few days ago, the visitor from outside the Wizard Land had brought forth a newly invented skyship, which changed Norths mind. Seeing North so confident, everyone began to feel intrigued. What will we gain by helping you? asked a female witch. A Deaths Eye carcass is worth at least thirty thousand Magic Gold Coins. Ill only need enough blood, the rest will be distributed based on contribution! North said without hesitation, then looked towards Lynn. Radak, you contributed part of the skyships blueprint and are the most skilled among us in Magic Potion studies. Once we obtain the spiritual essence of Deaths Eye, youll be in charge of the creation. Just hand over three bottles of Magic Source, and the rest will be your reward. If Im not mistaken, a Magic Potion crafted using the essence of Deaths Eye might even turn someone into a psychic Lynn paused at Norths words, the term psychic wasnt unfamiliar to him. Within the Wizard Land, it usually referred to those born with immense spiritual power. Like Bai Ge, whom he had seen perform peculiar Spiritual Witchcraft even at the apprentice stage, capable of influencing Archbishop Anluoke. Others generally needed to advance to official wizard status before learning Spiritual Magic. Even Lynn, who had undergone a soul fusion, was no exception. Back in the Sekas Empire, he had extracted the technique for the Soul Scream spell from Bai Ge. Although he could use it, the effect was pitifully weak. Norths words certainly werent without reason. It was rumored that the notorious Evil Mage Merck had become a psychic by concocting a Magic Potion from a demons spiritual essence. And the power of Deaths Eye would undoubtedly be even greater than that of the demon. As for you, Barbara, I will give you four thousand Magic Gold Coins as compensation for purchasing a high-tier Magic Crystal Cannon, North said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A smile emerged on Barbaras face; Norths offer was almost unimaginable in its generosity. A high-tier Magic Crystal Cannon was worth around two thousand Magic Gold CoinsCits procurement was the only hassle. Yet, he was willing to pay double the price. North then turned to the remaining two people, equally making high-stake promises. He could not afford any mistakes in this operation! The construction and modification of the skyship should be completed in a few days. Youll all be free by then, right? Norths gaze, dark and probing, swept across each of them, clearly implying that regardless of their schedule, they had to make the time! Lets set it for the day after tomorrow then! I just happen to have a very important experiment around that time, Lynn suggested proactively. However, the real reason was naturally different from what he said. He specifically chose this timeframe because the day after tomorrow coincidentally fell on the school holiday of Yeyeta Academy! For this so-called hunt, Lynn had no intention of being absent. North and the others wanted to use a stolen blueprint to create a skyship, hunt a Deaths Eye and walk away with most of the profits. It wouldnt be that easy Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 103: Modified Airship (Please Subscribe) Chapter 116: Chapter 103: Modified Airship (Please Subscribe) After finalizing the details of hunting the Eye of Death, the meeting officially concluded. As the separated consciousness returned to his body, Lynn opened his hand, and five illusory coins were directly brought over. Recalling the earlier notification from the brain, Lynn vaguely guessed that these objects were probably related to the soul. Could one coin represent one human life? [Undetected energy detected, convert to energy source?] The brains notification sounded again, Lynn hesitated for a moment but chose yes. Even if these coins represented souls, the dead could not be revived anyway. The next moment, the five illusory coins instantly disappeared, replaced by an increase in energy reserves by five percent That high? Lynn was somewhat surprised; didnt that mean if he had spoken up more just now, obtaining enough of these illusory coins, he could have filled the brains energy reserve? However, these energies were exchanged for knowledge, speaking too much might lead to suspicion. Not to mention these things might be related to the soul, which made using them somewhat uncomfortable. Lynn quickly adjusted his mindset; this was also a method for rapidly replenishing the brains energy. He then turned his attention to the boiling potion stand in front of him, where the potions would be ready in a day or two. Having identified a more perfect goal, Lynn naturally did not want to rely on creatures like Fire Lions, Petrified Lizards, or Griffins for spiritual ascension, as it might hinder his advance to higher wizardry later. Lets stop todays magic math class here. For the next week, I need to study and improve a magic, so the classes will be paused. Take this opportunity to review the knowledge youve learned, Two days later, at the Yiyeta Academy, Lynn looked down at the apprentices below and announced. Although tomorrow was a holiday, he felt that there might not be enough time, so he simply took a few more days off. Awesome! The moment Lynn finished speaking, the classroom erupted in excited cheers. It couldnt be helped; they had been mentally exhausted by the daily mathematics for over a month now. However, their spiritual growth was also very rapid. Johnny even noticed that his magic power was nearing perfection, and he could apply for graduation after finishing a course. Watching the extremely excited Wizard Apprentices, Lynn couldnt help but shake his head; they were celebrating too early. So now its time to assign homework! Lynns voice was like a demons whisper, sending the apprentices mood on a roller coaster ride, plummeting from heaven to the depths in an instant. Dont worry, its just a few hundred problems in total not difficult at all Five minutes later, Lynn walked out of the classroom door under the resentful gazes of Ailoke and others, went back to his room, and took the potions and liquid explosives prepared in the past few days. When Lynn reappeared outside the manor in the guise of Radak, a luxurious carriage was already waiting at the door. Lord Radak, please! Lord North is already waiting for you, said the robust servant as he extended his hand to open the carriage curtain and bowed respectfully. Lynn glanced at him, nodded, and lifted the curtain to get into the carriage. The camels pulling the carriage soon began to run. The roads of Yiyeta Harbor were very smooth, and Lynn inside the carriage couldnt feel much jolting, but he soon realized that the carriage was heading straight out of the city. However, that made sense. The airship was not small, and if it were built within Yiyeta Harbor, it would have likely been discovered long ago. Lynn kept his composure, letting the carriage continue on its way. As the carriage delved deeper into the suburbs, the roads became increasingly rugged, yet the carriage did not slow down; instead, it sped up and eventually stopped at the base of a cliff by the sea. Wizard, please come this way, the robust servant opened the carriage door, making a gesturing invitation. Lynn nodded, jumped out of the carriage, and followed the servant into an abandoned cave at the base of the cliff. After going through a long tunnel, the scene suddenly opened up. The inside of the mountain revealed an incredibly vast space, where Lynn immediately noticed the huge airship situated in the center, which was identical in both design and size to the one Lydia had created earlier. But what was different was that these wizards had made some magic modifications to it. The inner walls of the cabin were embedded with metal plates, marked with many strange runes, and underneath was mounted a menacing magic crystal cannon, its muzzle as thick as half a meter, looking chilling to the spirit. Radak, look, this is our airship, a truly magnificent creation! exclaimed an elderly, gaunt-faced male wizard, his face expressing excitement as he approached. This was none other than North, the initiator of this operation! That should be my airship Lynn glanced at North but did not immediately seek retribution, instead, he began to inquire. So, have you found the secret of how this thing can fly? Ralph knew only the blueprint of the airships frame, missing the most important part. Of course, I tried dozens of times before I discovered that secret, North nodded, yet showed no intention of revealing it. Even though this device was destined not to be used openly, he had spent several days studying it. Not to mention, it involved a weakness of the airship, which North naturally did not wish to disclose carelessly. Lynn did not continue to press further but turned his gaze toward the three people standing in front of the airship. Hank, Eva, and Barbara In a secret meeting of their small group a few days ago, Lynn had already figured out their names and identities through their conversations. These individuals were all Tier-Three Wizards and high-ranking members of the Blood Thorn group. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If there was a commonality among these people, it was their age; even Eva, who looked the youngest, appeared to be in her forties or fifties. When do we start the operation? Barbara, who was impetuous, asked eagerly as soon as everyone had arrived. Not now, this airship is too conspicuous. If we take it out now, patrolling vessels are likely to detect something off. Its best to wait until nighttime to act, North shook his head. In fact, he was the most eager, but now he could only wait, urging the apprentices to carry barrels filled with pungent liquid onto the airship. (PS: Still three updates today, and thank you all for your subscriptions, rewards, and votes of support!) Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 104 You Better Pray We Get Lucky This Time (Please Subscribe) Chapter 117: Chapter 104 You Better Pray We Get Lucky This Time (Please Subscribe) At night, above Yiyeta Harbor, a huge airship made use of the cover of darkness to slowly head towards the open sea. We must be over a thousand meters high by now? Hank felt the constant sea breeze blowing, and spoke with a sense of wonder, as he could even make out the sights of the city harbor below. About that, this altitude should make us undetectable to anyone, Norths expression also became somewhat relaxed. Since the airship was powered by Magic Steam Power that drove the propellers at the bottom, and was also fortified with Wind Protection and a stable Alchemy Array, their speed was very swift. By the time the full moon hung high in the sky, they had already entered the boundaries of the Mist Sea. The vast mist surged up, soon enveloping everyones vision. Hank, Eva, and Barbara looked solemn. They were all born in Wizard Land, and although they had heard about the various stories of the Mist Sea, this was their first time facing it head-on. Lynn turned to North, quite curious about how the latter would find that so-called Deaths Eye. Once out at sea, North no longer kept anything hidden, and immediately took out a wooden Compass. Lynn recognized it at a glance; back when they had fled to the Mist Sea, Laud had used a similar-looking Compass to locate Wizard Land. Hank and the others, however, looked puzzled. North quickly began to explain. This Compass can locate nearby objects with immense Magic Power. If you set its detection range to the maximum, it will always point towards Corona Tower in Wizard City. So all we need to do is adjust the range to locate the position of the Deaths Eye, North said, as he turned the top needle of the Compass to set its detection range to the minimum. The pointer of the Compass immediately began to move, eventually pointing towards Lynn. I never expected you, Radak, to be the one among us who possesses the most Magic Power Barbara said with surprise. Lynn hadnt expected this either, as he wasnt even a formal Wizard yet, but he quickly realized that this must include the stored Magic Power from the Smart Brain. Under everyones gaze, Lynn thought for a moment and then said in a dark, amused tone, Thats because, these past few days, I happen to have devised a few interesting little gadgets. If this mission doesnt go smoothly, you might get a chance to witness their power Lynns words instantly shifted everyones attention away, as the Compasss Magic Power detection could locate Corona Tower, it clearly was not only detecting personal Magic Power but also possibly the cumulative Magic Power of alchemical items one carried. Thinking this, they couldnt help but speculate what powerful alchemical tools Lakda had come up with during this time. North continued to increase the range of the Compasss detection, and after expanding it to fifty kilometers, the pointer finally moved away from Lynn and pointed deep into the Mist Sea. Lynn secretly breathed a sigh of relief; his biggest worry was that the pointer would keep pointing at him, which would have been difficult to explain. Fortunately, although the energy source of the Smart Brain had received a boost, the total amount had only increased to about thirty percent, which was not enough to be more powerful than the Deaths Eye. Having found their target, North immediately instructed the Wizard Apprentices in charge of controlling the airship to change course and head in the direction indicated by the Compass. The fifty-kilometer distance was not particularly far for the airships speed, but the problem was that Deaths Eye seemed to be constantly moving, so even after half a day of travel, they had not caught up. Barbara and the others patience was being steadily eroded. Above the Mist Sea, thick fog was all that surrounded them. They couldnt even distinguish their current altitude and could only determine if it was day or night through the light. By the way, North, our hunting of Deaths Eye wouldnt cause any impact on the protection over this sea area, would it? An impatient Eva asked curiously. What do you think this thing is? A sea creature raised by the council? A dog to watch over our homes? North retorted, scoffing at the suggestion. Stop joking. These horrifying creatures cause great vortexes to eat the living beings in the nearby sea areas, devouring their souls. Whether its church personnel or wizards like us, in their eyes, we are nothing more than food, no different from the fish in the seaperhaps even tastier Instead of worrying about Deaths Eye, you might as well pray that we get lucky this time and dont encounter a particularly powerful individual, North said with a grave expression. Lynn looked towards the murky sky. The range of this legendary magic was larger than he had imagined. He just didnt know how high they needed to rise to escape the enveloping fog. Five kilometers? Ten kilometers? As time passed, Lynn felt increasingly terrified by the vastness of the Mist Sea. He vaguely sensed that their target was very close. The sound of surging currents faintly carried from below, prompting North to immediately order the apprentice to lower the airships altitude. Soon, the sound of rollicking seawater grew louder, as if it was echoing incessantly by their ears. The altitude is too low, ascend quickly! Lynn suddenly shouted. Hank and the others immediately looked below the airship, but all they saw was dense fog, like a bottomless abyss. However, a few seconds later, the sharp-eyed Barbara caught sight of the faintly stirred waves Only then did the crew realize, due to the low visibility, that the airship had unwittingly descended to just a few meters above the sea level. Did you hear that, ascend now! North, now panicked, turned to the apprentice controlling the airship and yelled urgently. Just then, a fluctuating sound, like a deep bell, resonated in everyones minds, and Lynn, Barbara, Hank, and the others immediately felt their thoughts being influenced. The apprentices controlling the airship, however, stood frozen in place, unmoving, muttering something incessantly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Accompanied by a violent tremor, the airship had stopped on the waters surface, like a massive ship being dragged toward the center of the vortex by the swirling currents. The rising seawater kept striking both sides of the cabin, causing the entire airship to rock and tilt. Damn it! North, struggling against the discomfort in his brain, cursed angrily, kicked the apprentices frozen in place out of the way, then grabbed a pipe and frantically converted his magic power into hydrogen to fill the airbags above. Lynn clutched desperately at the edge of the cabin to steady himself, while a nearby apprentice was thrown out during the violent shaking. Only when the rushing water flooded over his mouth and nose did the Wizard Apprentice awaken as if from a shock, crying and shouting as he struggled, but the current dragged him away Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 105: The Eye of Death in Frenzy (Please Subscribe) Chapter 118: Chapter 105: The Eye of Death in Frenzy (Please Subscribe) Save me, Lord North The apprentice who was thrown off the airship struggled and howled continuously as he was sucked into the raging maelstrom Rise for me! North bellowed. After injecting a sufficient amount of hydrogen, the airship slowly detached from the water surface and flew up just before being swept into the maelstrom. As the airship escaped the water, everyone present unanimously breathed a sigh of relief. If they had been caught in the maelstrom, they would have all perished Norths hands and feet were trembling. Having gone through a life-and-death crisis, he didnt dare to hold back any longer. He quickly took out a palm-sized, crimson crystal stone and, with a pained expression, used the Mages Hand to shoot it into the sky. Moments later, it exploded violently, A dazzling red light appeared, the world changed abruptly, and the thick white fog began to dissipate at a visible speed. Lynn looked around and, within just a dozen seconds, the thick fog within a radius of two to three kilometers had vanished without a trace. He roughly estimated that the range of the maelstrom should be slightly smaller than before. If you had such an effective thing, why didnt you use it earlier? Barbara asked discontentedly. They had almost lost their lives under the water just moments ago. This is the bone marrow of the Feathered Serpent, which can neutralize the fog temporarily, but its range and duration are very limited This is the only one, and it must not be used lightly, North said solemnly, looking towards the distance. The white fog nearby had already been neutralized and dissipated, but the fog in the distance was slowly converging towards the center. They could not afford to delay any longer! Quick, get moving, throw these things down! North called out to everyone as they tossed the barrels placed on the airship towards the center of the vortex. The barrels, filled with an unknown liquid, soon crashed onto the sea surface and were swept into the great whirlpool. Following that, Lynn was surprised to find that the turbulent water flow was slowly calming down. Whats happening? Has the maelstrom calmed down? Hank and the others were equally astonished, but the next moment they realized they had been too optimistic. The seemingly tranquil sea bubbled as if it was boiling furiously from intense heat Moments later, a massive tentacle stretched out from the maelstrom and slammed heavily onto the sea surface The entire ocean seemed to tremble, and a gigantic wave, ten meters high, surged skyward, its terrifying might chilling to the bone And this was just the beginning. More and more enormous tentacles, covered with fierce barbs shining with a ghostly blue gleam, indicating their extreme sharpness, emerged from the depths like writhing dragons rolling on the sea surface. North, however, was excited beyond containment. The information he had received was correctCthe Eye of Death indeed entered a state of mindless frenzy. Now, Hank, adjust the cannon muzzle, take it down! North shouted at them. If he could, he would have loved to do it himself. But aside from the unreliable apprentices, he was the only one who knew how to pilot the airship. Are we really going to fight this? Hank looked down at the enraged Eye of Death and couldnt stop swallowing hard. It seemed they had angered an entity they should not have provoked. Seeing Hank hesitant to act, North nearly kicked him off the airship in frustration and turned to Lynn. You do it, Radak! Lynn glanced at him, took over the position of the gunner, and began moving the switches to adjust the angle of the Magic Crystal Cannon. About three seconds later, he pressed the lever. A substantial amount of materialized magic power congregated at the half-meter-thick muzzle. Then, with a roaring sound that pierced the heavens and earth, a dazzlingly bright blue light burst forth, hitting a certain point on the sea surface with destructive force. BoomC! The violent explosion caused a chain reaction; the sea surface momentarily dipped inward, but the next moment, enormous amounts of sea water crazily surged inward The power of the high-grade Magic Crystal Cannon was extremely astonishing, and even the flying ship, which had been reinforced with Alchemy Arrays for stability, Wind Protection, and Speed, shook from the intense recoil. However, this sure-hit attack missed its mark. Aside from the scattering spray, nothing was struck. Radak, what did you do? North said with a pang of distress, as each shot from the cannon consumed several high-quality Crystal Stones, its power literally bought with money! Hank, Eva, and Barbara also looked at Lynn with strange expressions. With the Eye of Death so large, how could they miss? Cough, a mistake, lets go again, said Lynn, slightly embarrassed. At such a long distance, he had subconsciously aimed following a ballistic trajectory, only to discover that the cannon fired in a straight line! To facilitate Lynns aiming, North quickly lowered the flying ship to a height of three hundred meters. This time, Lynn readjusted the trajectory of the Magic Crystal Cannon. Seconds later, another intense roaring sound emitted, and the extremely bright blue light shot past the flailing tentacles, striking a spot on the sea surface. Could it have missed again? The thought couldnt help but spring to the minds of North and the others, but they soon realized they were wrong. As large amounts of sea water evaporated, a massive silhouette hidden beneath the sea surfaced. The Eye of Death! Everyone on the scenes eyes widened, staring at the revealed figure, which had a visible length of more than twenty meters. If you included the tentacles, it could probably break the record of one hundred meters. Its pitch-black body seemed to be cast from iron; its head, triangular in shape, and its blood-red eyes were fierce and intimidating. But before people could recover from their shock, another beam of light from the Magic Crystal Cannon appeared. Lynn had launched another attack before the flying ship had time to stabilize from the severe shaking of the recoil! With the water pushed aside and not yet rushed back in, this strike directly hit the Eye of Deaths body! The pitch-black body, akin to steel, was penetrated by the dazzling beam of light, revealing a vast wound, deep enough to see bone. A large amount of blood spewed out, staining the nearby sea water an inky green. Roars of anger echoed across the sky as the sea seemed to come alive, churning non-stop. Thick tentacles stretched out and smashed down, creating waves several meters high on the sea surface. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the flying ship was simply too high. No matter how great the waves were at the surface, they couldnt cause any harm to Lynn and the others inside. Even the spirit-affecting roars became exceedingly weak after crossing the entire distance of three hundred meters. One Magic Crystal Cannon shell after another fell upon the sea surface, blasting wound after wound onto the massive body of the Eye of Death On a normal day, even with the defense-breaking power of the Magic Crystal Cannon, inflicting heavy damage on a thinking giant beast would not be an easy task. However, after having consumed the liquid in the barrel, the Eye of Death had lost its reason, mindlessly waving its tentacles to attack the distant enemies. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 106: Chaotic Bombardment (Third Update, Please Subscribe) Chapter 119: Chapter 106: Chaotic Bombardment (Third Update, Please Subscribe) Just kill it! North shouted excitedly. Hank and the others watched the monstrous creature struggling in the sea helplessly, a surge of unstoppable excitement burgeoning within them. They had all witnessed the power of the Eye of Death, knowing that if they were to fight at sea on a ship, their few third-ring Mages wouldnt be enough to even fill its teeth. And now, such a beast could do nothing but be tormented to death by them This contrast even made them feel as if they were dreaming. When the thirteenth Magic Crystal Cannon was accurately fired, the body of the Eye of Death had been blasted full of holes, several of its tentacles that protruded above the sea had been severed, and the blood and debris scattered across the sky, turning the broad sea below a completely different color. Yet, the vitality of this creature was much stronger than everyone expected, even under such an attack, it still hadnt completely died. It continuously slapped the surface of the sea, its massive body twisting madly, even beginning to consciously dodge the incoming beams of magic power. Dense white fog gradually surrounded them, visibility reduced by half, clearly the power of a single Feathered Snake Marrow crystal was limited, barely lasting over ten minutes. Lynn fired off another Magic Crystal Cannon then turned to look at the onlookers and said, North, were running out of demon crystals, this wont do. You guys need to put in some effort too Hearing this, Hank and the others exchanged glances and nodded in unison. It had come to this point, and none wanted this hunt to end in failure. With that thought, the three of them raised their hands and began to bombard with magic, throwing down all sorts of frost, fireballs, and Corrosion Skills without caring for accuracy, just blasting away! Even North gave up controlling the airship, ran to the edge of the airship, and conjured a dozen Flame Burst Skills, hurling them towards the sea below. Under the continuous bombardment from the Magic Crystal Cannon and several third-ring Wizards, the Eye of Death finally couldnt hold out anymore. Its massive body soon flipped over on the surface of the sea, stirring up countless waves, densely covered in burn marks, and then lay motionless under the spell strikes without any movement. Is it dead? North and the others looked at the Eye of Death, which was no longer moving and nearly covered half the sea surface, somewhat hesitantly. After all, the creatures terror was so immense that their fear wouldnt subside without confirming its death. Lynn checked the launcher in his hand. The magic power storage inside the Magic Crystal Cannon was nearly exhausted and insufficient for another attack. In the groups hesitation, the massive body of the Eye of Death gradually began to sink, slowly disappearing into the sea. North immediately panicked, having finally killed this massive beast; just the initial investment had cost thousands of magic gold coins to prepare various materials. If he were to let the body of the Eye of Death sink to the ocean floor, he would go mad. North rushed to the pilot seat, pressing the switch for the air valve, and a large amount of hydrogen gushed from the auxiliary airbag, the airship quickly lowering its altitude, and the wooden boards at the bottom of the cockpit popped open with a bang. Unlike the airship Lydia had made, the bottom of the cockpit wasnt equipped with a sphere but instead a huge hook-shaped anchor with many sharp barbs. It was obviously specially made to capture giant sea creatures. After the airship had descended to fifty meters, North could not restrain himself any longer and launched the massive hook. With the sound of tearing through the air, the massive hook plunged straight into the bulky body of the Eye of Death, its barbed structure embedding deeply into the flesh, with the special rope tightly connected. The slow sinking of the Eye of Death was immediately halted. North breathed a sigh of relief, and all they needed to do then was to slowly drag it back. Although a corpse that large had already exceeded the maximum load capacity of the magically-modified airship, it could still be moved with the help of the buoyancy of seawater. The only pity for North was that after a bombardment, the body of the Eye of Death was blown to half its size, with large amounts of bodily tissue and most of the blood already sunk to the seabed. Lynn, on the other hand, felt something was amiss because when the hook entered the body, the Eye of Death suddenly shook violently, perhaps not just due to the impact. At the same time, a heavily scarred tentacle suddenly shot out from the dark green sea below and coiled around the thick rope. Its playing dead, be careful! Hank yelled in panic. But by then, it was obviously too late. Under the horrified gaze of everyone, the tentacle coiled around the rope and pulled hard, dragging the floating airship towards the sea surface. The tremendous force caused the airship to shake uncontrollably, and inside the cabin, there were screeching and grinding noises. Were doomed, were all dead! Barbara screamed, her face turning purple-red, desperately holding onto the edge of the airship, but she could only watch helplessly as the airship plummeted toward the wide-open orifice of the Eye of Death and its continuously flailing tentacles! It was actually trying to bind the entire cabin and swallow it whole! Lynn clung to the firing device of the Magic Crystal Cannon, eyes fixed on the tentacle dragging the airship. There wasnt enough magic power inside to fire another Magic Crystal Cannon. In this life-threatening crisis, Lynn no longer held back and supplemented it with some of his own magic power. Nearly sixty percent of the magic power inside him was instantly drained, and a Magic Crystal Cannon, only half its original size, was fired again, blowing the tentacle coiled around the rope into two pieces. The intense shockwave from the explosion also caused the airship to veer off course, sparing them from being crushed and swallowed, but the fate of crashing remained unavoidable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom~ The giant airship collided obliquely with the sea surface, causing a surge of waves several meters high, and Lynn and the others were thrown headfirst into the wooden planks of the cabin upon the tremendous impact. Since most of the cabin structure was wooden and filled with hydrogen inside the gas bags, the whole airship did not sink but lay tilted on the sea surface. Damn it damn it, this monster should have lost its mind ages ago North fell dizzily and cursed in both anger and fear. But Lynn, Hank, and the others no longer had time to curse, for a massive tentacle came crashing down toward the airship from above! Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: 107 Since it wants to eat so much, then let it eat! (Please subscribe) Chapter 120: 107 Since it wants to eat so much, then let it eat! (Please subscribe) Frost Curtain Lesser Magic Protection Mage Armor Magic Barrier Facing the huge tentacle smashing towards them, the people present unleashed their strongest protective magic. Several walls of frost formed in front of them first, but the next moment they were pierced instantly, like bubbles. Even the third-ring protection techniqueCMagic BarrierCcouldnt withstand the furious state of the Eye of Death; it couldnt last even two seconds before being utterly shattered. The tentacle soon heavily struck the airships cockpit, causing the runes on the outer metal plates to light up instantly. Accompanied by a deafening noise, the hull of the airship dented inward, and the crucial magic crystal cannon got smashed to bits That was because the protective magic and the alchemy formation laid out on the airship had blocked most of the force; otherwise, just that collision alone would have split the entire airship in two instantly! Everyone inside the airship was thrown around by the tremendous force. Only at this moment did the people truly realize the terrifying power of Eye of Death Even more chilling was the fact that the Eye of Death seemed to feign death and prioritize the destruction of the most threatening magic crystal cannon, clearly indicating that the enemy might have regained some rationality! However, the huge tentacle did not cease its attacks; it swept horizontally, and before anyone could react, it struck Eva, who was on the far right, sending her flying. No, Eva Barbara screamed in horror, helplessly watching as another tentacle rose from the sea bed and smashed Eva into a pulp. Seeing Eva killed on the spot, Barbaras eyes turned red as she abandoned defense and pointed towards that tentacle. [Frost Breath] A bizarre cold stream burst forth, causing the tentacle swaying near the cabin to slow significantly, its surface droplets instantly freezing into ice. Those familiar with Barbara, like North and others, immediately caught on and began firing several casts of [Flame Burst Skill]. Under the combined assault of ice and fire, the huge tentacle was instantly blown into two sections. It wont hold much longer, kill it, or none of us will survive! North shouted loudly. With the obstruction of the Eye of Death, it was extremely difficult for this airborne airship to fly again. Their only chance of survival was to directly kill the enemy! Everyone present understood this, but the Eye of Death still had eleven tentacles remaining, half of which were already wrapped around the airships airbag, intent on dragging the whole airship with them Hank cursed silently and raised his hand to gather [Multiple Flame Burst Skill]. At that moment, North seemed to remember something and hurriedly intervened, Be extremely careful, fire magic must not hit the airbag! Hank and Barbara, who were preparing to cast, paused for a moment. The massive airbag was positioned between them and the Eye of Death, which implied that they were prohibited from using fire magic. Is this thing going to explode? Lynn quickly realized that the floating gas used by the airship was likely hydrogen. At such close proximity, it could blast us all to death! North said in a panic. Under their feet was actually the second airship they had constructed. As for the first one due to an apprentices mistake, it had turned into a fireball, causing heavy casualties. Therefore, when making the airship beneath their feet, he specifically used fireproof materials for the most crucial part, the gasbags, but it still couldnt withstand extremely powerful flame magic. However, after getting confirmation from North, an idea occurred to Lynn. He immediately grabbed the hose of the auxiliary gasbag and converted his magic power into oxygen to inject into it before raising his hand to cast a spell. [Magic C Bombardment] The next moment, more than a dozen magic missiles hovered around Lynn and then whizzed off, not targeting the constantly flailing tentacles but the ropes connecting the gasbags to the cockpit. What are you trying to do? Hank asked in astonishment, Lynns actions were so fast that everyone was too late to react, and the airships gasbag detached from the cockpit. Relying on our magic alone might not be enough to kill the Eye of Death. Since it wants to eat this thing so badly, lets just let it eat it! Lynn replied calmly. Although they had succeeded in blowing up a tentacle just now, it was difficult to threaten the main body of their enemy. Only a terrifying weapon like the high-level magic crystal cannon would pose a considerable threat to the Eye of Death. With the high-level magic crystal cannon smashed, there was only one method left to inflict a fatal injury on the Eye of Death North understood Lynns intention instantly, feeling a chill on his back but also realizing this was indeed their only chance! North, Hank, Barbara, if you want to survive, follow my command later! We only have one chance! Lynn said decisively, looking at the others. Hank and Barbara could not understand what Lynn was saying, but they also realized they had no other way to turn the situation around, so they promptly nodded in agreement. In the short delay, the Eye of Death had already used its tentacles to drag the enormous gasbag in front of it, like a temperamental child kneading its toy, distorting the shape of the gasbag. Although this thing hindered their use of flame magic, it also blocked the Eye of Deaths line of sight. Monsters that live perennially in the Mist Sea had never seen an airship. In its understanding, the gasbag and the cockpit were one, fit to be eaten together. The jaws of the Eye of Death were clearly formidable, not only could it chew through a framework of camel leather and magic tung tree branches, but even steel could be ground to dust! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Starting from now, silently count to three, then everyone use your strongest flame magic! Lynn said loudly, seeing the timing was ripe, and then he cast [Magic C Bombardment] again! A large number of magic missiles appeared again, howling as they flew. Such basic magic is known by every wizard. As long as its not too conspicuous, Lynn was not worried about his identity being suspected. Perhaps sensing the danger, although the Eye of Death could not see beyond the gasbag, the remaining tentacles flailed wildly. Some of the magic missiles struck the gigantic tentacles, corroding pits in the surface skin. Clearly, the magic on the outside was just a disguise, and the insides were still filled with corrosive aqua regia The rest of the magic missiles struck the gasbag. The gas in both the main and auxiliary gasbags suddenly spurted out, and a large amount of hydrogen and oxygen dispersed, mixing together Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 108: Ending the Eye of Death! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 121: Chapter 108: Ending the Eye of Death! (Please Subscribe) ` To trigger a hydrogen explosion, the hydrogen in the air must be maintained between 4% and 75.6%. To ensure the most violent explosion possible, the ratio of hydrogen to oxygen should be kept around 2:1! Without a doubt, Lynn did it! Although it was not the standard ratio, it was very close! [Multiple Flame Burst Skills] North and others, who had been silently counting, struck the moment the missile hit the airbag! Several third-circle Wizards cast spells together, and in an instant, dozens of raging fireballs howled towards their target. After losing half of their defense against tentacles, they collided with the airbag. Boom- At that moment, the mixed gases ignited fiercely, shaking heaven and earth. A huge blast resounded through the skies, and with a dust cloud rising, dazzling flames and violent shockwaves swept around. The Eye of Death, which had just pierced through the airbag, immediately tasted something it had never experienced in its life. Flames and explosions poured directly into it through its wide-open mouth Damage from an internal explosion is often the most fierce! Blistering heat, pain, numbness Assault from all parts of its body, inside and out, almost instantly made it feel as if it was a burning hot iron mass. Intense pain was emanating from every inch of it, as if something were tearing its flesh apart, driving it to a more frenzied roar At this moment, Lynn and the others could not care less about the Eye of Death, for the terrifying waves that followed the shockwave had already swallowed the cockpit The battered cockpit was smashed into the ocean by waves more than ten meters high, and Lynn, North, Hank, and Barbara were no exception. The seawater, tainted dark green, poured in from all directions. It was like being thrown into a washing machine, as the tumultuous currents made everyone dizzy When the cockpit resurfaced, everyone present was in a miserable, soaking wet state. Damn damn it, no matter what you say next time, I will never fall for your tricks again! Hank cursed angrily. He had believed Norths wickedness in the first place to get into such a life-threatening situation! Lynns first reaction was to look towards the Eye of DeathCthis ferocious beast was now completely motionless. Its massive body was torn and tattered from the explosion, tentacles blasted apart, body parts sunk to the ocean floor or floating on the surface. Less than a third of its head remained, its entire being now engulfed in the flames that burned fiercely. It should really be dead, right? Barbaras face showed a hint of relief mixed with dread. If it still lives after that, then from now on Ill walk upside down! North spat out and said viciously before checking the cockpit below. Even though metal plates and protective alchemy arrays had been installed on both sides of the cabin beforehand, the extent of the damage was still not optimistic, with the rear completely deformed. Thankfully, the convenience of magic was enough to resolve this minor trouble. Now that the airships airbags were gone, they could only use this thing as a boat and slowly make their way back ` Although he had spoken confidently before, when he actually sat in the cabin and approached, North felt a cold sweat, fearing that the Eye of Death might come to life and attack them once again. However, none of this happened, and the group easily reached the enormous corpse. After extinguishing the flames that still burned, it was finally time to collect the spoils of war. The first thing was the essence in the brain, undoubtedly the most precious item. The Eye of Deaths power had even crystallized the essences in the brain, about the size of a fist. By the looks of it, there should be enough to concoct more than five bottles of Magic Source. What surprised Lynn was that after North got the crystal, he just casually tossed it to him and then hastily began to fill a mithril-crafted tub with the blood of the Eye of Death Is this thing very important? Hank suddenly asked. Barbara, who stood nearby, looked over as well. Anyone could see how much North valued the blood of the Eye of Death. It was even possible that North had planned this hunting expedition, and expended countless efforts, solely for this substance! Actually, theres nothing special about this blood. It just so happens that the Alchemy Array Im researching needs this stuff, North said irritably, looking at the few people who indirectly formed a semi-circle around him. Besides, its spilled all over this sea; if you want it, you can just scoop it up yourselves! However, Barbara and Hank were relentless. The blood in the seawater had already been diluted, and its usefulness for anything would be greatly reduced. They had truly risked their lives this time, narrowly escaping death multiple times, and they had also witnessed the overwhelming power of the Eye of Death, so they were very curious about Norths purpose in collecting its blood. How about this, Ill cut my reward in half, but you must give us some of the collected blood Hank suddenly proposed, then glanced towards Lynn, who had been silent so far. What do you think, Radak? Reasonable, Lynn nodded and stood out in agreement. Youre taking a mile when given an inch, dont forget, the airship, Magic Crystal Cannon, and the Feathered Snake Marrow used to disperse the fog for hunting the Eye of Death were all purchased by me at a great cost! North rebuked angrily, suppressing his rage. Barbaras expression became somewhat embarrassed. Dont say that, North. We just want to replace part of our rewards with blood. You just need to give us one bottle for research, she said. Faced with the pressure of the three, Norths expression changed, but he had no choice but to compromise. Although they were all members of Bloodthorn, they were merely allies bound by interests. He had exhausted a great deal of magic during the battle. If the three were to act against him together, he might actually die there. With this in mind, North grimaced as he took out a few empty Magic Potion bottles and filled them with some of the blood before throwing them to the three. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After receiving them, Hank and Barbara inevitably glanced in Lynns direction, for the essence of the Eye of Death was also extremely precious. Im only responsible for making Magic Potions; Im not in charge of the distribution. However, you cant touch my share, Lynn said casually, having noticed the pairs intentions, and he effectively kicked the ball back to North. He didnt care about any verbal promises. When the time comes, you can just pay to buy it! North said through gritted teeth. The two immediately subdued themselves, as they dared not provoke North further. They didnt want this guy to go mad and take them down with him (PS: Two updates today, although this part of the plot is critical, it may not be enjoyed by many, and the subscription performance is quite poor as well. Ill sort out the plot and speed up the progress of the story a bit But I also thank everyone for their support, and will continue with three updates tomorrow.) Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 109: The Bizarre Mice Experiment (Subscribe Please) Chapter 122: Chapter 109: The Bizarre Mice Experiment (Subscribe Please) On their return journey, as the airship had turned into a ship, and they needed to tow the carcass of a massive beast, the group drifted on the sea for a full three days Due to the dispute that had erupted earlier, along the way, everyone was extremely vigilant, even fearful of closing their eyes to sleep. In such a mutually wary atmosphere, Lynn had no intention of provoking any disputes. After all, the ship was too small. If a fight broke out, it might damage the cabin or Norths compass, and he would be doomed to drift forever on the Mist Sea North, Hank, and Barbara obviously understood this as well, so even though the atmosphere was tense, they still maintained a harmonious facade. It was only on the fourth night that the ship took advantage of the cover of darkness to return to Wizard Land. Were finally back, Lynn said. Stepping onto land, Barbara slowly exhaled, feeling her legs shake uncontrollably. The Mist Sea was indeed too torturous; other than white mist, there was nothing, and Hank was cursing about never wanting to sail across the sea in his lifetime. Regardless, this journey was hard on everyone. The things I promised you, I will deliver in a few days, North said wearily. You better not delay for too long, Barbara reminded him. The money for the high-level Magic Crystal Cannons was fronted by her, not a small sum by any means. North merely nodded in agreement, then immediately arranged for several carriages to send them back to the city overnight. Lynn didnt intend to delay either and immediately returned to Radaks manor. Once back at Radaks castle, he had Coleman and others capture a hundred gnawing rats for biological experiments. This order left Coleman dumbfounded. Where was he supposed to find so many gnawing rats? Eventually, he had no choice but to halt all other apprentice activities. They spent half the night catching mice in the castle and barely managed to gather half the required amount, having to look elsewhere for the rest. Lynn quickly appreciated the convenience of having a power base; whether it was magic potion materials or experimental rats, everything was gathered within a few hours During this time, Lynn revisited all the books about creating the Magic Source in his secret chamber. Then he took out the crystalline body extracted from the brain of Deaths Eye. The crystal appeared completely translucent and dark red, with strange runes and patterns on its surface. Just one glance could leave one eerily entranced, as if ones soul could be sucked into it. According to the scale, it weighed only about 150 grams, quite light. According to Radaks notes, preparing one batch of Magic Source usually required thirty grams of spirit essence. That meant that this spirit essence was only enough to produce five batches of the Magic Source. It seemed like a lot, but for experimental purposes it probably wasnt enough. Lynn had to conserve as much as possible, dividing equal parts of the Fire Lizard, Griffin, and Deaths Eye spirit essences into already prepared magic potions, creating three bottles of Magic Source in different colors. He then used 0.5 milliliters as a unit to dose nine gnawing rats chosen for the experiment, dividing them into three groups of three, each receiving a different magic potion. Perhaps because the doses were too small, after a long wait, there were no effects whatsoever. According to Radaks notes, this thing was supposed to work within a few seconds! Lynn could only slowly increase the dose until he administered more than two milliliters, at which point three of the rodents immediately became restless, began to grow increasingly agitated, and one even attempted to bite through the cage The rodents had just ingested a Magic Potion concocted using Deaths Eye Spirit Essence. Lynn recorded all these changes, and then proceeded to group the control subjects. For each group of three rodents, one was dissected on the spot to record data, one was left as is, and another continued to receive increased doses for the experiment A hundred rodents might sound like a lot, but in reality, it wasnt enough for a control experiment; barely a night passed before he almost ran out of materials. The wide experiment table was piled with rodents that had died in various ways, some dissected by him and others that had died directly from an overdose of the Magic Potion. The rodents that had ingested the Deaths Eye Magic Potion were the most terrifying. After drinking about five milliliters, their eyes started to turn blood red, they screamed shrilly, and then died suddenly within half a minute without any warning. What alarmed Lynn the most was the feeling of confronting the Deaths Eye itself while being stared at by those crimson pupils. However, since he had already killed the main body, Lynn wasnt afraid of a small rodent. He grabbed the last experimental subject and forced it to ingest five milliliters of the Magic Potion, then dissected it live without waiting for it to die. Is there a strong magic response in the brain? Lynn surprisingly discovered this. In fact, it was normal for all the rodents that had taken the Magic Potion to exhibit some magic response in their brains; it was a characteristic of magical creatures, signifying the formula was correct. But this rodent was different; the magic response in its brain was too intense, having even reached the level of Circlet 1 magic, and could only be described as exaggerated, which was followed by symptoms of brain death. Lynn reviewed Radaks notes, finding only some records of brain death caused by ingesting Magic Potion, but no mention of the reasons for the rodents crimson eyes and their extreme aggressiveness. This might be due to the specificity of the Deaths Eye Spirit Essence. As a Magic Potion maker, Radak had conducted deep research into the Magic Source. Of course, this guy was not as humane as Lynn; he conducted experiments directly on human subjects, and many of the missing poor from the Southern District were related to this magic workshop. Radak even used Wizard Apprentices in experiments, accumulating a lot of experience. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What Lynn was doing was confirming whether Radak had any schemes in his notes and the potency of the Deaths Eye Spirit Essence. From the earlier state of the rodents that ingested the Magic Potion, the potency was probably more than ten times as strong. Such a strong potency made Lynn somewhat concerned. Thirty grams of Spirit Essence was the optimal ratio concluded by the councils Magic Potion makers, to maximize the effects of the Magic Source, but too powerful an effect might actually lead to some side effects. The rabid demeanor of the previous rodent also concerned him greatly. After pondering for a long time, Lynn finally decided to create a weakened version of the Magic Source and have someone test it out If no side effects appeared, he would then take the Magic Potion himself Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 110: Untying the Knots (Please Subscribe) Chapter 123: Chapter 110: Untying the Knots (Please Subscribe) The next day, at noon, Johnny, having received the notice, knocked on the door and only entered after receiving permission. Professor Lynn, you were looking for me? The silver-haired witch gently closed the door and, holding her arcane science notes, asked pertly. Lynn didnt rush into business but instead looked at Johnny with curiosity and inquired. After all these days, dont you have anything you want to say to me? Ever since arriving in Wizard Land, he had done quite a number of things, a far cry from the original Carl, a nobles son who had not studied magic for more than half a year. A hint of hesitation appeared on Johnnys face. She stopped herself from speaking and finally shook her head, saying earnestly. Back in the Nordland Territory, I would probably have died without you. This was also the reason she was willing to trust Lynn and keep his secrets after all, he had saved her life twice. Lynn nodded but soon asked another question. Just a few days ago, I received an invitation that mentioned the name Carl But I never disclosed your identity to anyone else, Johnny said with furrowed brows, convinced of her own words. However, she quickly realized her defense was weak, as she was the only one left who knew his identity. The silver-haired witch bit her lip but couldnt think of any way to prove her innocence. I know it wasnt you, Lynn said, unsurprised. He trusted Johnny firstly, because of the camaraderie established on their escape route, and secondly, in the town at the seaport, she had been willing to risk her life to break him out of prison. Plus, with their interests bound together, the possibility of betrayal was minuscule Im just worried that someone might deduce something from what youve said, Lynn explained before asking Johnny about the people she had met recently and when she had spoken of the past events in the Sekas Empire. The silver-haired witch recalled and spoke. In the two months since arriving in Wizard Land, she seldom went out and only talked about it with the apprentices from the Iyetta Academy, and that was after being pestered into saying a few words. Moreover, it was all premeditated dialogues planned on the Mist Sea that after Kro was captured, under Lynns leadership, they barely broke through the churchs pursuit. Except for the two of them, everyone else fell to the churchs chase. After careful inquiry, Lynn had no choice but to give up on finding clues from Johnny, as there were no slips in her words. By the way, theres another important matter for which I called you here, Lynn said as he took out a bottle of dark red magic potion and placed it on the table. What is this? Johnny asked curiously. Magic Source! Lynn said word by word. The expression on the silver-haired witchs face turned to utter surprise. She looked at Lynn and then back at the dark red Magic Source on the table. The magic potion before her was undoubtedly something any apprentice would greatly desire. It was proof of advancement to a full-fledged wizard! If Im not mistaken, your magic power growth must have reached its limit, right? Lynn inquired. Johnny was different from him; before entering the Wizard Land, she had studied magic with Kro for four years, and with her talent, she was probably already very close to advancing. Initially, Lynn planned to find an apprentice in Radaks manor to conduct experiments, but then he thought it would be too wasteful. Although this Magic Source was a weakened version with only ten grams of Deaths Eye Spirit Essence added as a catalyst, according to his calculations, the effects should still be significantly stronger than those made with ordinary materials. It would not be right to assist an apprentice in advancing and then eliminate them for the sake of secrecy, would it? The Wizard Apprentices at the manor, while having done plenty of dirty work for Radak, held no grudges with him; it was not worth committing such acts. Not to mention, a portion of Deaths Eye Spirit Essence is extremely precious; after several experiments and brewing two magic potions, there was only less than fifty grams left, which had to be used sparingly. Another point was that switching the target to Johnny would make handling her identity issue much easier afterward. As long as the witch applies for graduation after some time, and he approves it with a simple procedure, she could become an officially recognized wizard by the council! This magic potion is slightly different; I brewed it myself. The effects should be more potent than those distributed by the council, and the chances of advancement are higher, but I cant be one hundred percent certain. There might be side effects, and all is unknown If youre not willing to take the risk, then never mind. Lynn very succinctly laid out the pros and cons, not intending to deceive her into taking the potion. However, Johnnys attention wasnt on that; she didnt inquire about the so-called side effects. Taking a deep breath, she suddenly asked, So youre not a formal wizard yet, are you? She wasnt foolish, of course, and could guess the purpose of Lynn offering the Magic Source. Lynn fell silent, not responding; the title of Wizard Apprentice would be stripped from him starting tomorrow! But sometimes, silence is an answer in itself. Johnny immediately realized she had guessed correctly, and the doubts in her heart dissipated. These past days, what puzzled her the most was Lynns excessively rapid promotion speed. If Lynn truly possessed three-ring magic, then the so-called prodigy of the Wizard LandCthe Star of Magic AugustCwould not even be fit to tie his shoes! But now it seems they were both merely Wizard Apprentices, and Lynn must have relied on other means to unleash powerful magic. This wasnt impossible, such as her own use of Magic Hand, with which she could cast fifth-level one-ring spells up to five times a day. If Lynn had gained the favor of a great wizard or even a legendary wizard within the Secret Magic Society and received a few alchemical items capable of executing three-ring spells, that would be quite normal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon this realization, Johnny picked up the Magic Source from the table and, trusting Lynn, drank it down without hesitation. In comparison to the minimal risk of side effects, she valued more the increased chance of advancement that Lynn spoke of. Not a single apprentice would dare claim they could surely transcend this formidable threshold! Even a slight improvement was deemed important! Lynn watched closely for any changes in Johnny. The second most important reason he sought someone for experimentation was to see what the promotion process was actually like, and whether there would be something in it that he could emulate Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 112: Breaking Through to Official Wizard! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 125: Chapter 112: Breaking Through to Official Wizard! (Please Subscribe) The so-called antimatter, as the name implies, is the anti-state of normal matter! When matter and antimatter meet, they annihilate each other, causing an explosion and generating tremendous energy! Its power lies in the fact that the mass-energy conversion rate produced by annihilation approaches almost one hundred percent! By contrast, the mass-energy conversion rate of a hydrogen bomb is only about 0.7 percent! In the face of the force of matter-antimatter annihilation, so-called nuclear energy is not even worth mentioning! The incoming Eye of Death immediately felt this life-threatening crisis. It was not just the extinction of the body but also the obliteration of the soul. Countless tentacles, like columns of heaven, lashed out, yet the two magic spheres had already collided! Time and space seemed to have stalled; in front of Lynn, there was nothing but endless light and heat It was a radiance tens of thousands of times more blinding than the Sun, generating heat that could only be calculated in the billions of billions! All things lost their meaning under such a terrifying burst of energy. The massive Eye of Death and endless sea-pillar-like tentacles were obliterated in a tenth of a second! What followed was the entire ocean; the seabed rose swiftly, and billions of tons of seawater were vaporized in an instant. The energy waves and high-energy rays produced by the explosion spread in all directions, and the whole space trembled violently Until a faint sound arose within the space, and despite being drowned out by the intense explosions, it reached Lynns ears with astonishing precision, like a voice heard by the soul. It was the consciousness space shattering; fine cracks spread like a spiderweb But this was also Lynns last thought. The terrifying energy wave had already rushed toward him; there was no pain in the process because the obliteration of the body happened in an instant. The vast consciousness space was completely shattered by the impact of the energy wave, and the residual energy merged into Lynns body. The formidable barrier that had hindered the growth of magic power was now easily breached, as if it were made of paper. Lynn felt every cell in his body cheering and leaping for joy as his total magic power surged rapidly His brain became incredibly clear, and although it wasnt as enhanced as it would be in overload mode, his computing power had also increased by several times. Elements became more distinct in his perception, allowing him to manipulate them at will. If before he needed the help of the smart brain to release spells like White Phosphorus C Flame Demon Hand or Liquid Nitrogen C Frost Domain, now he could rely entirely on his own power to cast these spells. And the growth of his magic power was still continuing, even skipping over the second barrier directly; he went from an apprentice to the level of a second-ring Wizard! Lynn sensed briefly, and his magic power storage had increased more than tenfold compared to before! The power of the Eye of Death is evident My physical fitness has also improved, Lynn said as he clenched his fist and tried jumping a few times, feeling that his bodys cells had been demonized to some extent. However, the ratio of demonization was not high. This was probably not a unique benefit to him. When he was conducting the dual-sphere experiment before, he noticed that the Wizards moving the wooden spheres seemed stronger than one another. It took Lynn ten minutes to adapt to the various forms of magic, and his heart, which he had been carrying all this time, finally relaxed. After entering the Wizard Land, his biggest worry was having his apprentice identity exposed, but now this greatest weakness had been covered No one could question his identity anymore! Next was the time to see if Lakdas conjecture was correct. Lynn flipped through his notes and quickly found the records about Spiritual Magic. Soul Scream, Blood and Flesh Reorganization, Rotten Body, Necromancy Control Soul Scream was undoubtedly the Spiritual Magic Lynn was most familiar with, but without a target to attack, he couldnt verify its actual effect, and as for methods like Blood and Flesh Reorganization and Rotten Body which were used to create zombies, he had no intention of dealing with that sort of thing. When he saw the records related to Necromancy Control, Lynn suddenly had an idea and asked in his mind. 071, can you release the previously stored unknown energy? Expected to consume one percent of the energy, to maintain the energy body No problem, go ahead, Lynn said without hesitation, as having become a formal wizard, he was no longer so concerned about the energy reserves in the smart brain. After all, it wasnt needed daily, and it could be saved up gradually. After Lynn spoke, a wispy blue glow drifted out from his body, gradually taking shape about a meter away from him. It was a thirteen- or fourteen-year-old girl, her form spectral and shifting like ripples on water. Since she was also a spiritual being, the girls body appeared much more substantial to Lynn compared to the chubby apprentice or the seriously soul-wounded Radak, to the point where he could distinguish her features and the clothes she wore. Bai Ge? Lynn cautiously called out, his premonition had not been wrong C the unknown energy body collected by the smart brain was indeed her soul without a doubt! The girl slowly opened her eyes, which were filled with bewilderment and confusion. Her consciousness seemed still trapped at the moment of her death, muttering something under her breath. I dont want to die Lynn read the meaning Bai Ge wanted to express, his face took on a hint of helplessness. The teenage girl then seemed to snap back to reality, huddling fearfully and looking around at the unfamiliar space. When she saw Lynn, she seemed to find a pillar of strength and instinctively floated towards him, reaching out to grasp the hem of his robe. However, the motion missed its mark, her ethereal hand passing right through his clothing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Ge was evidently startled for a moment, then she noticed something strange about her body C it was transparent and ghostly. It was then she realized she had died. Fear and confusion appeared on the girls face, her eyes welling up with glistening tears, which would have long since fallen had she still been alive. Ahem Actually, its not quite right to say youre dead, its more like youve just changed the way you live, Lynn said in an especially gentle attempt to comfort her. Unfortunately, his comfort had no effect whatsoever. Bai Ges tearful eyes immediately began to overflow, but before the tears could hit the ground, they turned into specks of light that dissipated in the air. The sound of her crying was intermittent and unstable, sending chills down ones spine. Lynn instantly felt overwhelmed. He was the least adept at comforting others, let alone a ghost. In the end, he had no choice but to reluctantly tell Bai Ge that her body was actually still around and that once he figured out how to stuff a soul back into a body, there was a chance she could be brought back to life. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 104 Are the Wizards of the [Secret Magic Society] Crazy? Chapter 127: Chapter 104 Are the Wizards of the [Secret Magic Society] Crazy? He wants to become a Grand Wizard? Barbara said in shock, soon followed by a hint of longing appearing on her face. No doubt, it was the dream of every third-ring wizard. There were thousands of official wizards in the Wizard Land, but only a few dozen had ever become Grand Wizards. But the question was, how? By relying on the blood of Deaths Eye? This is just our speculation, Hank said, a bit more rational. If promotion were that easy, they wouldnt have been stuck as third-ring wizards for so many years. Speculation or not, Im going to find North and get to the bottom of it Barbara said with emotion. North, like them, had ordinary talent and no hope of breaking through to Grand Wizard in this lifetime. If the other party could advance by this method, then surely she could as well! Ask how? Lynn scoffed. Barbaras face turned ashen. According to Hank, North was now nowhere to be found, likely hiding from them and secretly planning something. What worried her even more was that by the time she found him, North might have already completed his breakthrough, putting them at an absolute disadvantage. Perhaps we can find some help, Hank thought of a malicious plan. There was more than one or two third-ring wizards who aspired to become Grand Wizards. In a sense, they had many allies! If North was so secretive, perhaps the method he used for promotion wasnt entirely legitimate. They could threaten North with revealing his method to everyone in the Wizard Land unless he shared it with them, or else let their confidants spread the news everywhere. For a method of promotion that might exist, Hank and Barbara were devising cunning plans, even with a hint of madness. Hearing this, Lynn broke out in a cold sweat, his eyes showing a faint tinge of pity towards the two. Although Hank and Barbara were esteemed third-ring wizards, at this moment, they were almost no different from those apprentices who risked their lives for the chance to become an official wizard But such was the harsh world of wizards, where every level of hierarchy symbolized power and privilege. After agreeing on various methods to press North for answers and setting a temporary alliance, Hank and Barbara could hardly wait to take their leave. They were both eager to go back and study the vial of blood they had obtained at the Mist Sea to figure out what was so special about it. After the two left, Lynn thoughtfully took out a bottle containing a dark green liquid. In the past few days, he had naturally done some research on the blood of Deaths Eye, but the results were quite bad. The power contained in this blood was very strange with a strong rejection property; it couldnt be used for Shaping magic potions at all. The rodents that ingested the blood directly died mysteriously within just a few seconds, and even dissection of their bodies revealed no cause of death. Lynn suddenly remembered that North once mentioned that this blood was used in a certain Alchemy Array Perhaps he could start from there. While conducting his secret studies, Lynn did not forget that he was still a professor with classes to teach; in fact, his one-week vacation had already ended. Facing the newly resumed advanced mathematics course, the Wizard Apprentices were both expectant and headachy. During the break period from the advanced mathematics course, they had all been working on the homework Lynn had left for them, which contained all sorts of strange and peculiar problems. For instance, a wizard who had a number of chickens and rabbits in a cage: the heads counted up to thirty-five, and the feet counted up to ninety-four; how many chickens and rabbits were in the cage? Or another example, where a wizard spent ten silver coins to buy a camel beast, sold it for twelve silver coins, then spent fifteen silver coins to buy it back, and finally sold it to another person for twenty silver coins; how much did he earn in the end? Besides these, there were other conundrums like the snail that rested on a tree after running a while, a frog that kept sliding back down as it tried to leap out of a well, the carpenter who couldnt figure out which keys fit which locks, and calculating the area of the shade where two squares intersected, and so on Ailoke really couldnt comprehend how Lynns mind worked, why it would come up with so many weird problems. And had those wizards from the Secret Magic Society lost their minds too? Why keep chickens and rabbits together in one cage, and then determine their numbers by counting heads and feet? If they had that much free time, they might as well have separated them already. Very good, it seems like youve all grasped it quite well, Lynn said after briefly looking over the homework he had collected. Although there were many problems, they were all rooted in the most basic knowledge of solving equations and geometry; it was just that the variety of problems was quite broad. These were classic problems he had searched for from his intelligent brain. It had to be said, the Wizard Apprentices minds were much more capable than those of ordinary people. Ailoke, Johnny, and the others, deservedly elite class students, had already mastered the basics within just two months. The apprentices, upon hearing Lynns words of praise, couldnt help but show joy on their faces, especially Pearce. As one of the longest-enrolled apprentices at the academy, his magic power was already brimming. He was forced to stay in the academy because he lacked talent in elements, alchemy, magic potions, and Shaping Science. But advanced mathematics was different. Although his talent was not as good as Ailokes or Johnnys, it was still much better than that of the others. This might be his only hope for graduation! Professor Lynn, does that mean weve completed this advanced mathematics course? An excited Pearce inquired. Youre far from done. So far, youve only learned the most basic of the basics, Lynn said, shaking his head and speaking with a mix of laughter and helplessness. This is still basic? Ailoke, Pearce, and the others couldnt quite believe it; they thought they had learned everything that could be learned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, they now mastered a variety of calculation methods such as addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, exponentiation, and square roots. They could also precisely calculate the length, width, height, and surface area of various complex objects, and knew exactly how many days it would take for that lazy snail to climb onto the wall and how many jumps the frog needed to escape the wellCand they could clearly calculate the weird problem of the chickens and rabbits in the same cage. What else was there to learn? Theres still trigonometry, probability, linear algebra, planar vectors, inequalities, infinite series, and so on Have you mastered all of these? Lynn asked with a smile. Lynns signature smile sent a shiver down the spines of the apprentices present, and his words left them even more puzzled. The only thing they recognized was the triangle in trigonometry! Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 119 This is the meaning of the 【Crimson Thorn】, isnt it? Chapter 132: Chapter 119 This is the meaning of the [(Crimson Thorn)] , isnt it? Compared to Barbara and Hank, whose faces were grim, the Wizard Apprentices present were thrillingly excited. In past promotion ceremonies, there were often only three to five spots, and the vast majority of them could only watch eagerly, hoping to strive for a valuable spot next year. But this time was different, everyone had an equal opportunity, and the extent of their power enhancement depended solely on how long they could endure within the Alchemy Array. Each person firmly believed they could last until the end, but Lynn and the others had built up such a reputation that for a while, apart from Norths apprentices, no one else stepped forward voluntarily. However, in the face of such great temptation, betrayal was only a matter of time. After much hesitation, Bock clenched his teeth and stepped into the Array, trembling and not daring to turn his head to see Lynns expression. He was gambling! He was betting that this time he would become an official Wizard, and then he would no longer have to fear the others harassment. Lynn cast Bock a meaningful look without saying anything. He did not believe that North would be so kind-hearted. Seeing that Lynn did not intend to punish Bock, Patty and others who could no longer hold back stepped into the Alchemy Array one after another, followed by the apprentices behind Barbara and Hank You you dare Barbara was infuriated as she watched the apprentices she brought step into the Alchemy Array without a word of greeting. She turned her head to glare at Lynn angrily, if he hadnt tacitly allowed that apprentice to defect, things would not have escalated to this point. Its pointless! Lynn shook his head. Those Wizard Apprentices joined Crimson Thorns with only one purpose, to become official Wizards, so facing the temptation of promotion, probably no one could resist, no matter what he did it was meaningless. This is really interesting, Lea said with a light chuckle. The few Wizards watching on were also amused by the spectacle, but they were more curious about whether the Alchemy Array was as miraculous as North had claimed. North downed the red wine in front of him, looked at the hundred plus apprentices standing in the Alchemy Array with a satisfied smile, and gently tapped the ground with the scepter in his hand, activating the entire Array. Fine runes flickered with a dark green ghostly light, and then a powerful surge of Magic Power emanated from the Array. The apprentices located at the center of the Array immediately sensed some kind of force flowing into their bodies, and soon their own Magic Power began stirring as if being drawn out. Its true, its really true, my Magic Power has increased! Bock shouted excitedly, feeling the power coursing through his body. It was an ethereal, elusive, and comfortable wonderful sensation, he felt as if his soul was softly humming. He was about to become an official Wizard soon! Onlookers like Lea observed the scene within the Formation without blinking. Originally, they had deep suspicions about this Alchemy Array that was supposed to help apprentices advance. After all, the growth in Magic Power of these apprentices had already reached its limit, and advancing further wasnt that easy. But Bocks heartfelt exclamation made them hesitant. And with magic power surging around his body, it was indeed a sign that he was about to break through to become a formal Wizard Barbara and Hank even faintly guessed that the special material North used to set up the Formation was likely the blood of the Eye of Death, and only that terrifying creature could provide enough energy to satisfy the promotion of hundreds of apprentices. Lord North, I wonder if this kind of Alchemy Array has any effect on formal Wizards? an old Wizard asked excitedly. Useful, of course its useful! North laughed heartily. Just then, a Wizard Apprentice within the Array suddenly let out a painful scream, and then he collapsed to the ground. Bock, Patty, and others also experienced a heart-wrenching pain. At first, they didnt pay attention, thinking it was a side effect of breaking through their bodys limits, and they kept persisting, after all, North had said the longer they persisted, the greater the increase in Magic Power would be. In just a short time, the Magic Power inside them had increased by more than fifty percent. But as more and more people fell, Bock began to find it hard to keep up. What horrified him more was that the power previously absorbed into his body had now turned into deadly poison. His flesh was rapidly withering and decaying, and his soul seemed to be slashed apart by some strange power Seeing rows of Wizard Apprentices falling down with twisted expressions, completely silent, even the most foolish could realize that something was amiss. North, what the hell are you doing? Hank rebuked angrily. North did not answer, but started muttering neurotically. Since you all want to improve your Magic Power, then I shall satisfy you all! After absorbing the power of dozens of Wizard Apprentices, the Alchemy Arrays power was becoming even stronger Lea, as if suddenly realizing something, felt a chill run up from her feet to her heart and shouted in terror. No, this is the Soul Devouring Array of the Evil Mage Merck! Have you gone mad, North? Barbaras face showed an expression of disbelief. Norths mouth spread into a crazed smile. Of course not, Barbara. To water the most splendid thorn flower with fresh blood, this is the very essence of Scarlet Thorn, is it not? More than three years ago, the Evil Mage Merck used the blood of a Heart-devouring Demon to set up an Alchemy Array, sacrificing an entire village and many apprentices from the Spiritual Energy school, using thousands of souls as nourishment, attempting to step into the realm of a legendary Wizard. Although the Evil Mage Merck ultimately failed, his power greatly increased, and he even managed to confront several great Wizards sent by the council head-on for a time. North was not greedy, for legendary Wizard status was far too distant for himChe just wanted to use this power to become a true great Wizard, that would be enough! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Come, all of you will become a part of the honorable great Wizard North! North said madly. Madman, hes gone mad, kill him! Lea shouted loudly. The twenty-some Wizards inside the banquet hall were also furious, raising their hands to cast spells, ready to tear the madman before them to pieces. Hank, for a moment couldnt even care that they were indoors, raised his hand to release the Flame Burst Skill, intending to blow up both North and the Alchemy Array on the ground. But the next moment, Hank felt his soul being disturbed, as if something had viciously stabbed into his head, causing him to convulse in pain, and the scorching fireball exploded in place before it could even be launched Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 120: Human Hell (Please Subscribe) Chapter 133: Chapter 120: Human Hell (Please Subscribe) The once spacious and bustling banquet hall had turned into a living hell in the blink of an eye! The wizards who attempted to rebel quickly realized something was amiss, many, like Hank, were severely backlashed by their own magic at the moment they cast their spellsCsome clutched their heads, wailing in agony, others were sent flying by their very own magic. With their souls disturbed, even casting the most basic spells had become an extravagant hope. Desperate cries and screams were unceasing, yet North was indulging in the scene with ecstasy, finding the chaos before him the perfect boost for his ascension. In the midst of the chaotic crowd, Lynn was rapidly checking his own physical conditionCnot that he was affected by the Array, but he couldnt understand why all the wizards present appeared to be mentally shocked. He seemed to have encountered no attacks whatsoever Was it because he had once merged and absorbed the power of the Eye of Death? Lynn immediately thought of thisCthe core component of this Array must be the blood of the Eye of Death, and his body contained a power of the same origin. Apart from Lynn, the only one who still had some resistance left was Lea, well-versed in Shaping Science. Realizing something was wrong, he began to shape-shift, and shortly after, a towering owl beast over two meters tall appeared in the midst of the chaotic banquet hall. Leas eyes were blood-red, and he let out a sharp, enraged roar, clearly affected by the Array. First, he sent a wizard blocking his path flying with a slap, then charged straight toward North. Your resistance is meaningless! North taunted, extending his hands and conjuring up dozens of thick ice blades that soared through the air, ready to pin the onrushing owl beast to the wall behind. However, the ice blades were shattered midflight by Magic Missiles that came from nowhere, and the owl beast, having covered a distance of over ten meters, slapped North across his body. A solid Mage Shield lit up around North but was shattered by the tremendous force of the owl beast. With a Boom!, North was slammed against the wall of the banquet hall; his right arm twisted grotesquely, even exposing the ghastly white of his bones. But he quickly struggled to his feet, and with a constant flow of energy replenishing him, his injuries rapidly regenerated. He hastily erected a Magic Barrier around himself for full protection to avoid being harmed by these peoples fragile resistance. The owl beast let out another sharp roar, but this time, it was blasted away by a Spell Shockwave before it could advance. At the same time, Lynns magic had also been completed; a large amount of corrosive aqua regia had penetrated the floor tiles, corroding the Alchemy Array at the center of the banquet hall into a pockmarked state. Radak, I didnt expect you to hold out until now! North also noticed Lynns presence, glanced at the half-corroded Alchemy Array, his face contorted for a moment, then said viciously, Its useless; this is just a secondary formation. It should be about time now! North shouted fervently. Now, let everyone merge with me! As North spoke, through the eyes of a raven in the sky, Lynn clearly saw that the mithril pillars erected within the manor also lit up brightly. Immediately after, bluish wisps of light floated out from everyones bodies. These flickering lights varied in intensity and sizeCthe higher the level of the wizard, the more intense the light. A minor portion surged into Norths body, while the majority fused into the Array that enveloped the entire manor. Even Lea, transformed into an owl beast, was unable to resist and soon painfully collapsed to the ground. [Energy concentration detected to be rising rapidly] [Large amounts of Soul Power detected. Would you like to absorb and convert it into energy reserves?] Within Lynns mind, two notifications from the smart brain rang out. Yes! Lynn glanced at the blue wisps scattered throughout the banquet hall and silently commanded in his heart. If he did not absorb these Soul Powers, they would instead reinforce Norths strength. [Spiritual Body captured, estimated to be converted into three percent energy reserves, current energy reserve remaining at thirty-seven point five percent] [Spiritual Body captured, estimated to be converted into five percent energy reserves] A succession of more than ten notifications followed, and Lynn had never expected that the smart brains energy reserves could be amplified so rapidly; in just a few seconds, it actually reached one hundred percent! [Excess energy will automatically be allocated to improving the decryption progress of the virtual space] On the other side, North was also feeling the power within him climb steadily. It was the first time in nine years that he experienced the sensation of his magic power growing. However, North soon noticed something was amiss: although his magic was increasing rapidly, it was still just short of breaking through the grand wizard threshold This cant be happening, this simply cant be right. Where did it go wrong? North yelled madly. In the banquet hall, there were over a hundred Wizard Apprentices, seven third-circle Wizards, and more than ten full-fledged Wizards. Such immense soul power should have been enough to elevate him to a higher realm! Yet reality was different from what he had anticipated. Although he had become stronger than before, he had still not broken through the limit of a third-circle Wizard. It was you, it must have been you, Dalak! North glared fiercely at Lynn, the only one standing in the banquet hall. Before, he had thought Lynn was just temporarily resisting the effects of the Soul Devouring Array, but now it seemed there might be more to it. You cant blame this on me maybe you just accidentally drew the wrong Formation Lynn made his cool remark while simultaneously controlling the gnawing rodents and the grey crows battling the evil hound. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His words seemed to have no effect, for the Soul Power drifting in the air was continuously flowing into his body North was clearly aware of this too, feeling as if his heart was bunched up, about to explode. You bastard, all this power should be mine He had prepared for this moment for three full years, made great sacrifices, and would not allow for any accidents! If I kill you, everything will return to me! Perhaps the blow was too great; Norths mental state seemed off, his eyes turned completely red. Since some of the souls had been absorbed by Lynn, he just needed to kill him, and that portion of the power would ultimately return to his body. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 121 Lynn: I was just tricking you, dummy! (Please subscribe) Chapter 134: Chapter 121 Lynn: I was just tricking you, dummy! (Please subscribe) Norths expression gradually shifted from fierce and angry to a chilling stillness as the magic power scattering around him was quickly gathered and channeled into the dozens of armor suits that were displayed around the banquet hall, looking like mere decorations. Under the combined effect of magic power and spiritual energy, these lifeless objects came to life like true guards, swinging their giant axes and bows, and began to march in unison toward Lynn. Turn stone to mud! Lynn dodged five incoming arrows and then raised his hand toward the ground. Under the sweep of the magic ripple, rows of floor tiles were transformed into fine grains of sand and stone. The sprinting spiritual guardians fell right into the sandy ground like tumbling gourds, and immediately, the magic-imbued sands began to pile up. Spiritual Magic Summoning Sphinx Lynn, imitating North, used his not-so-proficient spiritual magic to compress piles of sand and stone into a monster with the upper body of a human and the lower half resembling a mighty lion. However, since it was his first attempt at this novel feat, the Sphinxs appearance was quite twisted, looking like a model sculpted by a child. After knocking away a few of the attacking spiritual guardians with its fists, it was subsequently blown apart by a Flame Burst Skill, losing half of its body Magic C Bombardment Realizing that the half-baked spiritual spells couldnt offer much help in combat, Lynn returned to using his most proficient magic. Dozens of shimmering missiles hovered in the air like a dense volley of arrows, covering most of the banquet hall. With a series of booming sounds, the remaining spiritual guardians were shattered into pieces, then slammed against the robust Magic Barrier behind them. Each one was like a shell, exploding upon impact against the magical shield. In just two seconds, the sturdy Magic Barrier was covered in cracks, and just as the barrier was about to shatter, North opened his mouth. A piercing sonic wave echoed continuously within the banquet hall, and the dozen Magic Missiles that were about to strike the barrier instantly burst apart. Lynns figure paused for a moment, his actions frozen in place. That was the Soul Scream! Seeing Lynns conspicuous pause, North immediately understood that his opponents soul power was not as strong as his own, and promptly raised the scepter in his hand. Magic Impact The intricate runes at the top of the scepter lit up one by one, and then a powerful beam of magic power shot out, directly targeting Lynn who was immobilized under the influence of Soul Scream! However, North quickly discovered, to his horror, that Lynn, who should have been unable to move, was effortlessly raising his arm. A wisp of faint flame gathered at his fingertips, followed swiftly by the fire expanding and solidifying into a massive hand of a rage deity, made of endless flames, clashing with the oncoming beam of magic power. The violent White Phosphorus Fire instantly devoured the magic-constructed beam, fiercely striking upon the already crumbling magical barrier. CrackC A crisp sound followed; the entire magic barrier shattered with a thunderous crash, and then the hand of the rage deity swept through every inch of the banquet hall with unstoppable force, destroying everything in its path in an instant, and finally charged toward North at the rear. North only had time to release a Mage Shield before he was engulfed in scorching flames. A shrill scream quickly emerged from the roaring inferno, and the frail Mage Shield obviously could not withstand the White Phosphorus C Flame Demon Hand spell, which had reached the limit of third-tier magic. Within moments, the white phosphorus flames made intimate contact with Norths flesh. It was like a hellfire greedily clinging to the body, using flesh as nourishment, eroding every inch of his skin. The originally excellent rate at which his body regenerated now became a form of torture. Amidst constant repair and destruction, Norths mind was nearly on the verge of collapse, his magic power was rapidly depleted, and the speed of his bodily recovery slowed down more and more. It was only then that Lynn raised his hand, extinguishing the white phosphorus flames completely. Norths body was burned beyond recognition, almost indistinguishable from a dried corpse, yet his vast spiritual energy enabled him to maintain his last shred of consciousness. His bloodshot eyes were fixed on Lynn, seemingly still unable to comprehend how his adversary suddenly broke free from the bind of Soul Scream. I was deceiving you just now, you fool, Lynn said coldly. After drinking a Magic Source potion made from the Deaths Eye Spirit Essence and becoming a spiritual magic user, his soul power was no less significant than Norths, who had devoured a large amount of soul energy. Therefore, when North used Soul Scream, Lynn was affected to some extent, but not to the point where he couldnt move or cast spells. Pretending to be under control was all to make North let down his guard, thereby casting the most powerful spell for a fatal blow Norths eyes bulged with crimson fury, blood trickling from the corners of his mouth as his body began to convulse, seemingly trying to say something; but as soon as he opened his mouth, the last bit of life faded away. Could it be that he died of anger? Lynn shook his head, stepped forward, placed his right hand on Norths scorching head, and initiated a spiritual magic spell, preparing to search through the latters memories. But he quickly discovered that Norths memories were in disarray and dissipating rapidly. It appeared that the one who laid down this formation ultimately could not escape the fate of being devoured himself Lynn looked at the nonresponsive cerebral device and immediately confirmed his speculation. The cerebral device converted and absorbed spiritual bodies into energy with certain restrictions: besides needing to be very close, there seemed to be a requirement for strength Considering that the transformed energy reserve never exceeded ten percent, those directly captured and absorbed must be the souls of Wizard Apprentices, and they had to be out of their physical bodies. As he pondered, a series of explosions came from outside the banquet hall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynns expression remained unchanged; he had stealthily used liquid bombs controlled by rats and crows to destroy several nodes of the manors formation. However, Lynn soon found that things were not progressing as he had anticipated. The Soul Devouring Array, which had enveloped the entire banquet hall, was not ending but spreading to the outside world. Hearing the explosions and hastily rushing to the formation nodes, a group of guards suddenly fell to the ground with pained expressions. Blue glows emerged from their bodies and then disappeared into the ground Not only that, but the patrolling hounds in the manor, the horses and camels in the stables, also couldnt escape the fate of having their souls extracted. The devouring formation, now grown stronger, flickered with a dark green glow, surging towards the entire southern district Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 122: The Truth of Everything (Please Subscribe) Chapter 135: Chapter 122: The Truth of Everything (Please Subscribe) Through the perspective of the gray crow, Lynn also saw the ever-expanding Soul Devouring Array, his brows slightly furrowed. The creatures under his control seemed to be spared from the misfortune of having their souls drawn out, but what Lynn had not expected was that he had already destroyed several nodes of the Formation just now. According to Tic, this thing should have already stopped. Could it be that he was mistaken, that the nodes of the Formation were not here, or perhaps there were even more critical nodes yet to be found? The power of the Soul Devouring Array was undeniable; even third-ring Wizards like Barbara and Hank could not escape its effect, let alone the poor in the South District. Lynn was not sure if this thing would keep expanding indefinitely. If it did, the entire Yiyeta Harbor could be devoured. With such a massive amount of Soul Power, what kind of monster might be born As Lynn pondered, the several chipmunks he had sent to search the entire estate discovered a secret: the area beneath the banquet hall was hollow and contained a very hidden tunnel, likely leading to the critical node of the Soul Devouring Array. Squeak, squeak, squeak At night, under the cellar of the gathering estate, faint mouse squeaks echoed through the narrow underground tunnel. A few small chipmunks were scurrying rapidly through the tunnel, occasionally stopping to sniff about or scratch with their claws to make sure that there were no traps set up before continuing their frenzied dash. Not far behind, most of Lynns attention had shifted to the continuous alert tones of the brain. [Decryption progress 94%, 97%, 100% ] [Remaining Soul Power has been storedDo you want to take control of the Virtual Domain?] Seeing the progress hit the maximum, Lynn did not hastily agree, but instead inquired about the actual functions of this Virtual Domain. After the brain responded, Lynn understood that this thing was akin to the metaverse created by the federations in his previous world. However, the difference was that this domain was made of Magic Power, somewhere between illusion and reality, and it could change with the imagination of the controller. If desired, he could completely transform the chaotic space into a projection of the Cosmic Starry Sky. Of course, this was predicated on having the appropriate data and enough Magic Power. For instance, to materialize a permanent star in the Virtual Domain, one must understand the essence of a star; otherwise, the Sun that materialized would merely have a surface appearance. It would neither radiate light nor heat, but would instead burst like cotton when poked. This was probably why the master of the Virtual Domain did not make it overly ostentatious. Theoretically, as long as the data was accurate enough, everything constructed would be virtually indistinguishable from the real world. This was much stronger than the virtual spaces marketed under the metaverse banner in his previous life. Although certain companies often made impressive claims, boasting over ninety percent accuracy, Lynn knew such assertions were sheer nonsense. Achieving approximately sixty to seventy percent accuracy was commendable, and bugs were rampant. Yet, this Virtual Domain created by Magic Power could indeed approach almost one hundred percent accuracy, making it a literal second world. However, accomplishing this would require a huge amount of Magic Power, clearly not something to hope for in the short term. Lynn quickly stopped his fantasy and began to explore the two main functions of the Virtual Domain. The first function was naturally to draw people into gatherings through a ring as a medium, projecting the magic power containing part of the soul into the Virtual Domain. The second function was rather sinister, it enabled reverse connection through the ring to the holders spiritual power, accessing a portion of their computing power. To put it in inappropriate analogy, every wizards brain was like a high-speed biological computer, and projecting magic power into the Virtual Domain was akin to connecting to a network, naturally accompanied by certain risks, such as exposing their spiritual power frequency. This process was not completed instantaneously but was exceedingly slow. Given the frequency of the Facelesss weekly meetings, cracking a formal wizards mental defenses could take years, which was why it was adequately concealed due to the lengthy duration. At the last meeting, the entire Faceless organization, including him, totaled fifteen members, likely all third-ring wizards. Now, after the fall of Blood Thorn, there were at least nine members remaining. It was just unknown how much computing power could be accessed. 071, can you locate the source of the magic power in this Virtual Domain? Lynn asked in his mind, knowing all too well that such a device would require a massive supply of magic power to operate. [Signal source located, thirty meters directly ahead!] That close? Lynn paused for a moment, and then, through the eyes of several gnawing rats, he witnessed a scene that greatly surprised him. At the end of the corridor was a spacious circular hall, with an altar-like platform in the center. Each step was adorned with many complex patterns, similar to the alchemical Formation Lynn saw in Radaks chamber, used to bind Spiritual Bodies, albeit more intricate. Many blue glows were surging from the ground, merging into the nearly solidified Spiritual Body above. The gnawing rats looked up high and saw a figure all too familiar to him. At that moment, Lynn had also traversed the narrow corridor, stunned at the wraith hovering over the platform. It was a girl of about eight or nine, dressed in a gorgeous long dress, with long hair over her shoulders, and a frail, slender figure. She radiated a ghostly blue glow, her exposed skin adorned with web-like strange patterns as if it would shatter with a touch. Unlike her delicate, doll-like adorable appearance, her face was fierce and twisted, seemingly in great pain, emitting a terrifying aura. Lydia? Lynn, upon recognizing the wraiths face, called out subconsciously, only to deny it shortly after. No, this wasnt Lydia! Although the appearance was similar to the halfling girl, the long hair and round ears, along with the attire, were completely unmatched. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a sense, Spiritual Bodies didnt have actual clothes; those were merely manifestations of Soul Power, representing the most profound memories from when they were alive. Therefore, the Spiritual Body in front of him couldnt be Lydia, it could only be She is Yiyeta, my daughter A deep voice echoed through the tower. Lynn instinctively turned his head, and saw Helram, long absent, founder of the Yiyeta School, ruler of the harbor town, who had gone to the grand wizard in Green two weeks ago, yet was standing here now. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 124: Seizing the Magic Net! (Subscribe Please) Chapter 137: Chapter 124: Seizing the Magic Net! (Subscribe Please) Lynns words made Helram pause, but this did not affect his judgment. A Wizard Apprentice could never possess such an extent of secret knowledge. Compared to the so-called Secret Magic Society, he was more convinced of the possibility of soul usurpation. However, Helram did not continue to dwell on this topic and spoke in a deep voice, In fact, I dont care about your identity, and there is no malice in inviting you to join the Faceless. I only need one thing. Lynn looked at the great wizard in surprise, not quite understanding his meaning. The method of perfect soul fusion! Helram enunciated every word, then continued speaking, You can set any conditions you wish, as long as I can fulfill them! Helram lowered his posture significantly and did not intend to act hastily. Any great wizard is not easy to deal with. Since he could achieve soul fusion and conversion, his research on spiritual energy would only exceed my own! North is already dead, and if the council is not foolish, they can trace it back to you Lynn shook his head. A promise from a great wizard was undoubtedly tempting, but Helrams assurances were meaningless, as he was currently in danger himself. And unfortunately, I dont have what youre talking about, Lynn stated bluntly. It seems you are not willing to cooperate Helrams tone immediately turned cold; his elderly, hunched body straightened, and a strong wave of magic power emerged around him, enveloping the entire circular hall. Then I will have to do it myself, and find it in your brain! Helrams gaze turned icy as he stepped forward, a sudden oppressive force weighing on Lynns mind. This was a dual suppression both in terms of mental and magical power. Lynn immediately felt as if every element within the space had been contaminated by the opponents magic power, and his body seemed stuck in a quagmire, requiring many more times the usual energy for any movement. This was the fourth-circle spellC Slow Barrier! With every step Helram took forward, the density of the surrounding magic power increased. He raised his right hand towards Lynn, and the elements in the space became extremely active. An indescribable sense of crisis surged into Lynns mind; the magic was unavoidable and had no possibility of resistance. At that instant, he even sensed the odor of death. Facing an opponent potentially capable of soul fusion, Helram had no thoughts of holding back. His first move was a fifth-circle spellCMagic Torrent! However, Lynn was waiting for the very moment when Helram applied full effort in casting! He hesitated not a second, calling out in his mind. 071, right now, immediately! Seize control of the Virtual Domain for me! In the expansive space, the swirling flow of elements seemed to suddenly halt, as did Helrams advancing steps. This was because a pain as if his soul was being split assailed him fiercely. The magic network was seized Shock and disbelief filled Helrams face; he could clearly sense his connection to the Virtual Domain being completely severed, and the immense computing power that had been bolstering him instantly dissipated. Even more crucial was the instant the spell was broken, the terrible backlash of the magic was projected onto his body White Phosphorus C Flame Demon Hand! Lynn naturally wouldnt give up this perilously hard-fought opportunity to attack! He used his most powerful finishing move without hesitation! Flames fiercely blazing, transformed into a massive hand of a magic deity, surged directly towards Helram. However, the scorching flames, upon nearly touching his body, parted like rapids blocked by bouldersCsplit by some mysterious force. Fourth Ring SpellC[Deflection Field] But Helram, who was enduring backlash and casting again, now looked in terrible condition, with crimson blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and his aged, wrinkled skin cracking in places to reveal the shriveled flesh beneath. This is impossible! Helram didnt pay attention to his physical discomfort, his gaze fixed on Lynn, his eyes filled with disbelief. The magic network was his greatest achievement after decades of research, linking the spiritual power of wizards. More crucially, it had nothing to do with the evil mage, Merck, and the source of its magic power was completely in his own hands. Now it had been easily wrested away by the opponent. This completely overturned Helrams understanding unless the opponent was originally a legendary wizard Lynn didnt respond, as he was currently experiencing the significant computing power enhancement brought by connecting to the spiritual energies of nine third-ring wizards. It was a new world, where Lynn could clearly sense the flow of magic power, and even saw what he had been unable to see beforeCHelrams immediate surroundings seemed to undergo some degree of spatial distortion, which is why the fierce streams of fire had bypassed the true target by curling around it. Is this force field magic? Perhaps the vast majority of offensive magic spells would be completely ineffective under such power Lynn thought, suddenly feeling a severe swelling in his head, as if a sealed iron barrel was being continually filled with gas, the spiritual power reinforcements from nine third-ring wizards clearly nearing the upper limits his brain could withstand. [Magic C Bombardment] All thoughts occurred in a flash. The moment Lynn realized [Flame Demon Hand] was ineffective, he raised his hand to gather hundreds of [Magic Missiles], testing for weaknesses in this force field magic. The continuous [Magic Missiles] fired from every direction and angle toward Helram, intending to probe the curvature of space, which might still allow harm to the opponent. But Helram clearly didnt give him that chance, holding fast, he lightly tapped his finger, and a wave of invisible ripples expanded outward in a semicircle. The [Magic Missiles] soaring in midair burst open before they could close in. This was the second time Lynn faced such bizarre magic, but unlike the encounter with Luoer, it was a thousand times more powerful. He could clearly see a strange magic wave crushing the missiles into dust, quickly pressing towards him The speed was so fast that Lynn didnt even have time to cast a protective spell. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Cell Demonization] The moment before the magic wave hit him, Lynn leaped up, using the amplified strength of demonized cells to narrowly avoid the strange magic wave, but being in mid-air also meant he lost the ability to maneuver. At the same time, countless thin, sharp iron thorns appeared in the void, speeding down like locusts, arrow showers, covering half the hall. Fourth Ring SpellC[Iron Sand Storm] As Lynn had anticipated, a grand wizard could mimic and manipulate more elements, but it was he himself who first experienced this realization! Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 126: The Screaming Banshee (Please Subscribe) Chapter 139: Chapter 126: The Screaming Banshee (Please Subscribe) Yiyeta Yiyeta Helrams mouth and nose kept gushing blood. This was a sign that his spiritual power had suffered a heavy blow, but he couldnt care about that now. He kept calling his daughters name, trying to awaken Yiyetas reason. However, this was just a futile effort. The soul power of thousands of people and the grudges they held before death had completely overwhelmed Yiyetas rationality, driving her into madness. Dont blame me, Yiyeta Helram steeled his heart. He understood that if he didnt get the situation under control, everything would be over. The only way now was to search for the method to fuse souls in Lynns brain, which might allow his daughter to return to normal. Four-ring spellC[Soul Binding] Helram let out a low cry, and in an instant, countless runes made of pure spiritual power enveloped Yiyetas body. Ahhhhhh! A shrill scream burst from Yiyetas mouth. Her almost tangible spiritual body struggled violently, a sign of agonizing pain caused by the runes scorching her soul. Her eyes, filled with blood vessels, made her look like a demon. The pitiful screams of the girl brought a hint of unwillingness to Helrams face, and the strength of his binding weakened slightly. Just at that moment, the power of the vengeful spirits reached its limit. A bloody mist gushed endlessly from the body, eroding away the runes made of spiritual power attached to her. The moment Yiyeta broke free from the binding, she had already pounced in front of Helram. As he watched in horror, her blood-misted right hand thrust directly into Helrams chest. Yiyeta Helram immediately felt a tremendously cold power surging into his body through the wound, rapidly draining his life force. Gazing at the familiar yet unrecognizable face in front of him, a hint of regret and unwillingness appeared in his eyes. The lifeless body soon collapsed to the ground, with sightless eyes staring at Lynn, mouth opening as if trying to say something. Spare her Lynn read Helrams final words and then shook his head. You overestimate me, Helram Lynn had already quietly retreated to the entrance. Although he had used the resentful spirit Yiyeta to deal with the great wizard, he had no means to cope with the vengeful spirit himself. After seizing a portion of Helrams power, Yiyetas aura became even more profound. Her vengeful eyes immediately locked onto Lynn. Terrible shrieking sounds started coming from Yiyeta, and the whole vengeful spirit transformed into a thick, blood-red mist, rushing towards him. Lynn instantly felt a profound sense of oppression and suffocation, as if his body had plunged into mud, making it difficult to move. This sensation was very similar to the four-ring spell [Slow Barrier]. A mere vengeful spirit had mastered such a powerful magic! Clearly, things had somewhat gotten out of his control, and now Lynn had no intention to dwell on that as the blood-red mist was already upon him! [Liquid Nitrogen C Frost Domain] Lynn raised his hand, and a stream of extremely cold air flowed in a semicircular pattern towards the front. The next moment, a crisp solidification sound rang out, and everything around seemed to slow down. The blood-red mist instantly solidified into blood-red ice crystals under the terrifyingly low temperature! ` But the Triple Ring Wizard Frost Domain clearly couldnt trap this powerful vengeful spirit for long. As Soul Power surged, the blood-red mist soon exploded, sending ice shards flying everywhere. A strong wave of Magic Power instantly blasted Lynn away. The glow of the [Mage Shield] lit up in front of Lynn, absorbing most of the impact, and his body took advantage of the momentum to roll back into the passageway behind him. However, Lynns expression remained grave. Previously, he had intentionally let Yiyeta go not only to take advantage of the situation to contend with Helram but also because he thought an irrational vengeful spirit would be easier to deal with than the great Wizard. But after truly experiencing the terror of the adversary, Lynn had long since lost any previous underestimation he might have held. Facing such a terrifying vengeful spirit, it was doubtful that even gathering all the Wizards of the entire harbor town could defeat it; on the contrary, they might become nourishment for the spirit. Helram, you really did create a monster Lynn was quite troubled, and as Yiyeta charged at him again, he was about to cast a spell to counter when he noticed that the spirit seemed to have hit an invisible barrier, blocked from entering the passageway. Is there a second layer of protection here that restricts spiritual bodies? Lynn immediately realized this and, with a thought, he asked aloud, 071, can you determine my current location? [According to our positioning, the agreed-upon target is currently inside the Tower of Whistling of Yiyeta Academy] Ten minutes earlier, inside Yiyeta Academy. Tic stood atop the teachers lounge, gazing at the towering Tower of Whistling nearby. Master Tic, youve been watching this for several days now Have you discovered something? A voice came from behind, and the speaker was Luoer, who, moved by intense curiosity, walked up beside Tic and inquired, Youve deliberately stayed in Yiyeta for a full month. Surely, its not just for the study of arcane secrets, right? Stroking his beard, Tic responded, Do you not find the architectural layout of Yiyeta Harbor Town a bit too orderly? Ive heard that is precisely the design of Master Rafael, Luoer paused, then spoke with a laugh. Rafaels obsession with order was well-known in the Wizard Land. The master architect stubbornly believed that everything in the world should be neat, orderly, and regular, a theory that many had come to admire. No, Im afraid its not that simple, Tic shook his head, extended his hand, and began tracing an image in the air with Magic Power, showing the layout of the harbor town. Do you see anything? It looks like an Alchemy Array? Luoer quickly responded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Exactly, and if Im not mistaken, it may be related to Spiritual Energy Tics face was etched with seriousness, and the focal point of this Array was the Tower of Whistling. One must admit, Helrams method of using architectural layouts as cover was very cunning. Had Tic not received a secret report from the council before heading to the harbor town and paid extra attention, he probably would never have considered this possibility. An Array of Spiritual Power that could cover the entire city? What exactly does the great Wizard intend to do? Luoers brows furrowed. Its unlikely to be good news, Tics eyes flashed with worry, which caused him to think of the tragedy three years prior, probably just his own overthinking. ` Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 127: The Chaotic Southern District (Please Subscribe) Chapter 140: Chapter 127: The Chaotic Southern District (Please Subscribe) Luoer also remembered the incident three years ago that shocked the entire Wizard Land and led to the downfall of the Spiritual Energy school; he could naturally understand Tics worries and couldnt help but ask. Mr. Tic, what should we do now? If something really happened, Im afraid it would be very difficult to do anything with just our strength This was Helrams stronghold after all. Not to mention anything else, this grand wizard alone was not someone they could contend with. Obviously, we dont have to do anything! Tic said concisely. The Array has been set up for more than a day or two, and it shouldnt cause any problems in a short time. Moreover, if Im counting the days right, they should be arriving soon, Tic added. The specialists from those academic conferences? Luoer immediately realized what the other party was talking about; Clearly, Tic had deliberately used this opportunity to call for some reinforcements. Exactly. Tic waved his hand and dispelled the magic image in the void, revealing another piece of good news. If Im not mistaken, your teacher, Master August, should also be coming. Upon hearing this news, a surge of excitement and joy flashed across Luoers face, and his previous worry vanished in an instant. He said confidently, Since teacher is also here, then I can rest assured. So, all we need to do now is wait, and hope that things go smoothly these days, Tic said calmly, stroking his beard. However, no sooner had he finished speaking than Tics expression suddenly changed, and he turned his head to look in the direction of the South City district. A strong ripple of magic power was transmitting from that direction. Tic and Luoer exchanged glances, cast a [Slow Fall Technique] upon themselves, and then leapt directly from the towering rooftop, sprinting towards the South City district. There were many others who sensed the magic fluctuations; professors and students alike woke from their sleep, their hearts filled with unease as if some terrible disaster was approaching. By the time Tic reached the South City district, he was met with a scene of chaos, with countless commoners, apprentices, and even wizards fleeing outwards in a frenzy. Since it was deep into the night, many were in disarray, and some were even running naked, or being trampled underfoot by the stampeding crowd, their blood dyeing the streets red. The nauseating stench of blood permeated the air, making one want to vomit. Cries and wails echoed throughout the South City district, sending chills down ones spine. Mages Hand! Seeing a disheveled woman knocked to the ground, about to die from being trampled, Tic quickly cast a spell to pull her out. Do you know what happened in the South City district? Luoer asked urgently. Dead, Alva is dead, and Anthony everyone, everyone is dead! The woman muttered blankly as if she couldnt hear Luoers question, repeating the same sentence over and over. Seeing this, Tic could only reluctantly let go of her and leap onto a nearby rooftop using a spell, then he unleashed a Fireball Technique that lit up the entire South City district. Immediately after, they both couldnt help but gasp in shock; the streets of the entire South City district were littered with bodies. Tic saw with his own eyes several panicked commoners running in the distance, suddenly collapsing to the ground without warning, losing all signs of life. Shortly after, a faint blue light floated out from their bodies and surged straight into the ground. What is this Luoer shuddered at the terrifying scene before him. The Soul Devouring Array! Tic pronounced each word distinctly. We mustnt let this thing continue to spread. Tic spoke in a grave voice, stopping Philip and others who had just rushed over from the academy. After quickly explaining the situation, he gathered several wizards who had escaped from the southern district and began to inquire about the layout of buildings in that area. The nodes of the Array should be hidden in those abandoned houses. If we destroy the nodes on the perimeter, the Array should stop, but we need to act quickly, Tic urged, speaking rapidly. Every second we delayed could mean dozens of people dying. Unlike Philip and others who had yet to witness the Arrays power, the wizards who escaped from the southern district refused to go back in. The place was too horrifying, and even a fully-fledged wizard couldnt avoid having their soul ripped out. Where is Master Helram? Where is he? someone in the crowd shouted. Amidst such chaos in the harbor, the absence of Helram, who was in control, left everyone feeling anxious and fearful, as if they had lost their backbone. Master Helram left Yiyeta Harbor some time ago and went to Wizard City Greenriar, Philip explained hesitantly. Since the master isnt here, if we want to quell the chaos in the southern district, well have to rely on our own strength, Tic quickly picked up the conversation. He did not mention their previous speculations but looked toward the gathered wizards and continued. I believe you all have heard of the tragedy of the Spiritual Energy sect three years ago. If we do not stop this Array quickly, the entire harbor city will likely soon become a city of death Think about it, everyone. Were talking about tens of thousands of lives! Under Tics earnest persuasion, the majority of the wizards finally took action, still holding some attachment to Yiyeta Harbor. As the nodes of the Array hidden in the southern district were destroyed, by the time dawn was just breaking, the Soul Devouring Array at last came to a halt. Lynn had blended into the crowd amid the chaos in the southern district and helped destroy several internal nodes of the Array, contributing to the smooth resolution of the situation. Not until the next afternoon did Tic, Luoer, Philip, Kevin, and others settle down the distraught poor and return together to Yiyeta Academy to discuss further plans. The chaotic situation was under control, but everyones expression was heavy with worry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The total number of poor and wizards killed by the Array in the southern district likely amounted to thousands, a vast amount of Soul Power that represented a tremendous threat wherever it might be used. Lynn sat in silence in the conference room, listening to the others discussions. Though he knew all the Soul Power had poured into the Tower of Whistling, creating a grandmaster-level resentful spirit, The matter implicated the founder of the Yiyeta sect, Helram. Speaking out rashly could cause unnecessary suspicion and controversy. After all, Lynn couldnt explain why he was unaffected by the Soul Devouring Array, nor how he managed to kill a grandmaster wizard. Since Yiyetas resentful spirit couldnt leave the Tower of Whistling, it was best to wait for the council to send someone to deal with the issue. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 128: Remodeling the Virtual Domain (Please Subscribe) Chapter 141: Chapter 128: Remodeling the Virtual Domain (Please Subscribe) In the next two days, Yiyeta Harbor was engulfed in fear. The tragedy that occurred in the southern district had spread throughout the entire seaside city, and although Tics and his companions were determined to stop it, they were utterly powerless. After all, the incidents impact was too widespread; thousands of impoverished people who fled the southern district had witnessed their friends and family die inexplicably, with their souls harvested, giving rise to countless rumors. Some suspected that a certain magic workshop was conducting forbidden research on soul harvesting, others believed it was an omen of an evil scourges birth, and there were even rumors that the Evil Mage Merck was hiding in this harbor city. However, Philip, Orlando, and a few others no longer had the time to pay attention to these pervasive rumors, as a very strange situation had emerged at Yiyeta Academy. When the night was still and quiet, a faint, almost inaudible scream could be heard throughout the academy, as if it could solidify the soul, terrifying all the Wizard Apprentices. Wizard Apprentices like Pearce, who had been at the academy for over a decade, were prompted to recall the past, to the days before the Spiritual Energy school was abandoned. Back then, many students had heard this strange sound, and thus the Tower of Whistling got its name Who can tell me, what exactly is inside that tower? On the third morning, unable to sleep for two nights because of the screeching sounds, Tics finally couldnt help but blurt out his question. Thats the Tower of Whistling. It was a research institute for the Spiritual Energy school years ago. Since the dissolution of the school, the tower has been abandoned Philip offered an explanation, but he kept his mouth shut about the details and was not willing to say more. The specifics, lets wait for Master Helram to come back and explain to you, Orlando chimed in on the side. Tics and Luoer didnt dare to press too hard, considering they were still within Yiyeta Harbor. A real conflict might make it difficult for them to even leave. As for entering the Tower of Whistling to check the situation? That would be tantamount to courting death. Tics speculated that the souls that were extracted were likely all gathered in this tower, which might be filled with the presence of the undead. To set foot inside recklessly could mean risking their lives. In light of this, the two could only wait for support from the council while trying to coax Lynn, the potential ally. If their suspicions were correct, the massacre in the southern district couldnt be unrelated to Helram. Therefore, there was a possibility that Philip and his companions were involved. By comparison, the only one with a slightly lesser suspicion was Lynn, the newly arrived Professor of Arcane Science in Wizard Land. Consequently, Lynn found himself bizarrely embroiled in a secret discussion that lasted all night with Tics and Luoer, discussing various possible scenarios. When Lynn came out, his expression was odd; unlike the other two, he believed that not many people were involved in this matter. After all, Soul Devouring Arrays had a dreadful reputation, being taboo among taboos in Wizard Land. Once exposed, even Helram, with his status as a great wizard, would likely not escape being pursued and captured. Thats why the opposing faction had created an organization of Faceless where members were unaware of each others identities, and North probably was the only one who knew who their behind-the-scenes boss was. It was because of this that before the news of Helrams death was exposed, Lynn did not think they would encounter any attacks by lingering factions. Taking advantage of the break from class due to the disturbance, he began to study the Virtual Domain that had been taken by the artificial intelligence! After two days of getting acquainted, Lynn had transformed this domain, composed of Magic Power and Soul Power, from a state of chaos where nothing but darkness existed. Instead, it twinkled like the universe, studded with countless stars. Here, one could see massive celestial bodies orbiting around stars under the influence of gravity, witness stars collapsing or expanding into red giantsCa spectacular sight. Lynn was completely immersed in this experience akin to that of a creator. Although most of the work had been completed by the artificial intelligences loading of corresponding data, this sense of participation was also a very special experience. Lets try again to replicate a black hole Lynn mused, accessing the artificial intelligences database on black holes, but when he was about to replicate one, he received a low energy warning. Lynn paused for a moment, then inquired, 071, how much energy do we have left? [Remaining energy is 8.4 percent. Do you wish to absorb stored Soul Power to replenish it?] Absorb it, Lynn hesitated for a moment but then nodded. Looking at the situation in Yiyeta Harbor, bringing someone back to life in this world was not an easy feat. Those whose souls had been devoured and converted into Soul Bodies by the Soul Devouring Array had lost their past memories, retaining only the obsession from their most profound memories before death, with no possibility of recovery. Right, keep Bai Ges Spiritual Body for me, dont convert her as well, Lynn suddenly remembered something and spoke up again. Unlike the other Spiritual Bodies he had encountered, Bai Ge was very rare, able to maintain her sanity and communicateCa valuable subject for research, especially since he had made a promise before. But to the artificial intelligence, Bai Ge was just a big gift package that had several times the soul strength of an ordinary Wizard Apprentice and could restore 12 percent of the energy reserves. So, whenever the AI was short on energy, the suggestion to sacrifice Bai Ge in exchange for energy would always pop up first. Seeing the energy reserves of the artificial intelligence replenished to 100 percent in a very short time, Lynn did not have a particularly happy expression because there were just too many places where energy was needed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the death of Helram, the Virtual Domain had lost its energy supply, and Lynn had to rely on the AI to provide Magic Power; the consumption was also terrifying, costing 15 percent of the energy reserves per day. Forget it, lets not bother with the black hole for now. For all celestial bodies outside the visible range, just do a simple simulation, and dont waste too much computing power on this, Lynn thought for a moment and then quickly chanted in his mind. As his words fell, the distant stars immediately dimmed a bit, and the daily Magic Power consumption was reduced to 5 percent. If there was no one in the Virtual Domain, the consumption would even drop to around 1 percent. Lynn had put so much thought into transforming this Virtual Domain into a picture of the universe, and naturally, it was not just for fun; it had a significant purpose. After witnessing the darkness of Yiyeta Harbor and the two-faced nature of Helram, Lynn understood that outsiders could not be relied upon. He needed to build his own faction, to prevent being at the mercy of others again. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 130: Annoyed Rafael Chapter 143: Chapter 130: Annoyed Rafael Welcome, great masters, to Yiyeta Harbor, said Philip, stepping forward with a forced smile, despite feeling some unease, and greeted them. How come Helram isnt here? Rafael looked around at everyone, asking with noticeable curiosity. The master went to Greenriel some time ago, Philip replied indirectly. Rafael raised his eyebrows, for he hadnt heard this news, but considering the vastness of Greenriel and his lack of close acquaintance with Helram, he saw no reason to argue. Meanwhile, August, who had stepped down from the carriage, turned his attention to Lynn and spoke with a hint of a smile on his face, Is this the esteemed Professor Lynn from the Secret Magic Society? Luoer has mentioned you quite often in his letters to me recently, talking about your profound mathematics courses and your airship experiments. They will surely add a distinguished chapter to the history of Wizard Land. Master August, you flatter me, Lynn replied with a smile. Rafael also joined the conversation. Ive seen your star charts and I must say they are very accurate, far surpassing the ones drawn by those divination wizards. In fact, theres nothing significantly wrong with the star charts circulated within Wizard Land; its just that they reference different things. Of course, they may not realize the impact of planetary rotation, Lynn explained, showing his respect for those wizards dedicated to studying the motion of the stars. After all, its a tedious and lengthy task, and to err is only natural in the exploration of the worldCtheres always a process involved. As they chatted, they walked towards the inside of the institute, leaving Tic and the others to the side. The light-hearted atmosphere of the conversation, however, did relax Philip. When there was a break in their discussion, Tic couldnt help but ask, Master Rafael, Ive heard that you personally designed the layout of all the buildings in Yiyeta Harbor. Is that true? Of course! Rafael nodded with pride. Tic hesitated for a long time before he finally said slowly, If Im not mistaken, such a layout is meant to facilitate the setup of an Alchemy Array, isnt it? Very impressive that you noticed, said Rafael, surprised, glancing at Tic. Combining architectural design with Alchemy Arrays was his specialty, but he explained nevertheless. Originally, Helram told me that he planned to research some techniques related to Spiritual Energy at the Yiyeta Academy, and to avoid any unnecessary accidents, it was necessary to set up an Array inside the Academy that could suppress Spiritual Bodies. So I suggested integrating the Alchemy Array into the architectural design Tic and Luoer exchanged glances. Before Evil Mage Merck caused the downfall of the Spiritual Energy discipline, adding courses to study Spiritual Energy within a school was not a big deal. Since the city was established over twenty years ago, Rafaels actions were not at fault. What puzzled him the most, though, was if an Array that suppressed Spiritual Bodies covered the entire city, how could the poor souls in the southern district be subject to soul theft? Has anything happened within the Yiyeta Academy these days? August inquired at just the right moment. Rafael also looked over; they had noticed something amiss when they entered this port city because there wasnt a single person on the bustling streets. Let me explain, sighed Philip. When he saw the arrival of the two grand Wizards at the entrance of the academy, he realized that this scandal was probably impossible to keep hidden anymore. Does that mean someone used a Soul Devouring Array within Yiyeta Harbor? After listening to Philips account, Rafaels expression turned unsightly, and he couldnt shake off the feeling that he had been duped in some way. He quickly analyzed that someone must have tampered with the Array he had set up, so when he heard the inexplicable whistling inside the academy, Rafael instantly realized that the souls of the deceased must have congregated inside the Tower of Whistling. Because that was where the core of the Array was located. Come on, I want to see what tricks Helram is really playing, Rafael huffed coldly, taking the lead toward the location of the Tower of Whistling. Philip and the others were reluctant to believe the matter had anything to do with Master Helram but were powerless to stop Rafaels actions, opting instead to follow along. Lynn was no exception; he was somewhat curious as to how the two grand Wizards would deal with the powerful vengeful spirit. The tower, sealed for many years, was reopened. The dim and cold interior quickly came into everyones view. The walls and ceilings were covered in cobwebs, and the floor tiles were caked with dust, obviously unattended for a long time. The moment they entered the tower, they immediately felt a suffocating presence as if something was staring at them from the shadows. Rafael paid no heed and continued forward, heading toward the basement of the tower. Compared to the dilapidated state above, this area was surprisingly clean. Be careful! August suddenly warned. The next moment, a piercing scream echoed in the tower, and under the surge of blood-red mist, a lightning-fast phantom shape lunged directly at Rol, the lowest-ranked Wizard among them. Under the influence of the Soul Scream, everyones actions involuntarily came to a halt. Rol could not react in time, and as the vengeful spirit was already upon him, he could only watch helplessly as a bloodied hand reached toward his chest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But quicker than that was a powerful beam of magic power, which, fired after but reaching before, struck the blood-red mist and sent the vengeful spirit of Yiyeta flying away. The spellcaster was August, and he was also the first person among them to break free from the influence of the scream. Rol, who had just taken a walk at deaths door, remained rigid in place, unable to move, as a droplet of sweat slid down his temple. He had truly thought he was going to die just now. Rafael, by now, had also recovered, and with a flick of his wrist, he threw out a reagent bottle. As it made contact with the vengeful spirit, it exploded instantaneously, spreading the powder contained within. The blood-red mist that enveloped the surroundings gradually dissipated, revealing its true form. Lydia? Tic exclaimed in shock. He had run into the half-human girl frequently while attending math classes beside the academy,so recognizing the face of the vengeful spirit, he couldnt stop calling out. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 131: The Demise of the Yetta School Chapter 144: Chapter 131: The Demise of the Yetta School Compared to Tic, who mistook someone else, Orlando and Rafael looked pale, obviously having recognized the person. For Lynn, who had absorbed the soul power of thousands of people at Yiyeta, she was invincible, but she had no strength to struggle under the joint hands of two great wizards. Utilizing the Array in the tower, originally meant to suppress spiritual bodies, Rafael quickly bound the resentful spirit of Yiyeta to a corner of the tower. August aptly produced a deep blue crystal as a tether for the spiritual body, aiding Rafael in sealing it away. The deep blue crystal was quickly stained blood red, and within, one could faintly see the continuously surging resentful spirit. After dealing with the threat in the tower, Rafael quickened his pace towards the deeper underground areas, his expression growing increasingly grim; his suspicion undeniably came trueCHelram had indeed secretly modified his Alchemy Array. However, an infuriated Rafael soon discovered that Helram, whom he was looking for, was dead, right inside this tower. How could this be? Philip, unable to believe what he saw, looked at the body lying on the floor, already devoid of signs of life. Had it not been for that familiar face, he would never have recognized the person before him as Helram. Kevin and Orlando also wore faces of disbelief. How could a great wizard die silently within the Tower of Whistling? Had they not followed Rafael in, they would still be in the dark. But wasnt Master Helram already on his way to Wizard City, Greenwryder? A guess suddenly leaped into everyones minds, but they were all unwilling to believe that possibility. His life force was drained, that must be the cause of death. Its possible that the resentful spirit was responsible. Before death, he was also subjected to a strong backlash of magic Rafael carefully examined Helrams corpse, his eyebrows involuntarily furrowing. He turned to Tic and asked. You seem to know the identity of that resentful spirit just now That must be Yiyeta. Before Tic could answer, Orlando sighed and said on the side, knowing these matters, if the council wanted to investigate, it would be hard to conceal. Thus, he voluntarily started to reveal what he knew. Yiyeta was Helrams daughter, a child with great magic talent and a spiritualist. But precisely because of her talent, Helram had let her engage in various kinds of magic from an early age, including spiritual magic techniques, hoping to train her into the youngest official wizard in Wizard Land and create a new record, believing she had the potential to break through the legendary wizard level. However, things did not go as planned. Yiyeta died in an accident involving spiritual magic before becoming an official wizard. Master Helram always dwelled on his daughters death, believing that if he had not recklessly exposed her to magic when her mind was not fully developed, such a tragedy would not have occurred At this, Orlando shook his head and did not continue. One of Helrams purposes in establishing a school in this harbor city was to find a way to resurrect the dead. However, ever since Kro, the professor in charge of this matter from the spiritual science discipline, traveled far to the Sekas Empire, this Tower of Whistling had been abandoned. Orlando thought Helram had given up on this impractical idea, but unexpectedly Philip and Kevins faces also revealed a trace of gloom, as they had not anticipated that Helram would resort to using the Soul Devouring Array, such a cruel method. Rafael couldnt help but sigh, A grand wizard dying at the hands of his own daughter and the spiritual body he created, this is undoubtedly a great irony. Things are probably not that simple, August pointed out the dissolved and damaged tiles and the traces of damage on the Array set up on the high platform. For a spiritual body, one wouldnt need to use fire magic Could it be that someone else is involved? Perhaps this wasnt done by Master Helram after all, Kevin hurriedly interjected. Rafael sneered a little. The Tower of Whistling was built inside Yiyeta Academy, and besides, there was the modification covering the entire harbor city with the Spiritual Power Array. He was definitely not convinced of Helrams non-involvement in such a huge project. However, the traces of battle left in the tower confused Rafael. If there was another grand wizard who had planned this together with Helram, then why didnt they take away their creation after Helram died, instead choosing to leave this spiritual body in the Tower of Whistling? All the soul power collected by the Soul Devouring Array had created such a powerful spiritual body, leaving her here was simply a wasted effort. All of a sudden, Rafael thought of another possibilityCthat, after activating the Soul Devouring Array, someone had entered the Tower of Whistling and killed Helram, trying to stop the Array from spreading further. Could there be a second grand wizard within Yiyeta Harbor who didnt want to reveal themselves? Rafael was completely puzzled and didnt realize that his other target was right beside him. After all, in Rafaels mind, Helram was a Level-5 Grand Wizard; a formal wizard stood no chance against him. Lynn was also observing the base of the tower. Due to the vacuum domain released by Helram, the White Phosphorus Fire that had lost its fuel had long been extinguished. The damage from the fire alone couldnt provide any clues and likely wouldnt implicate himself. Realizing this, Lynn quickly felt relieved. Killing the Grand Wizard Helram and stopping the spread of the Soul Devouring Array, although it would be a significant accomplishment if revealed, it would also bring immense trouble. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the following days, the development of events somewhat surprised Lynn. Although Rafael and August reported the death of Helram, they didnt reveal that the massacre in the southern district might be connected to the grand wizard. After all, having operated in Yiyeta Harbor for many years, Helram held very high prestige. Suddenly telling these civilians that Helram had set up an Array that covered the entire city intending to steal everyones spiritual energy would cause too vile an impact, only intensifying the civilians fear of wizard rule. Thus, the blame was placed on those escaping evil mages, but the punishments conducted in secret were naturally minimal. All of Helrams previously earned titles and honors were stripped, and his assets were confiscated. Philip, Orlando, Kevin, and others all wore a look of worry. They understood that the future of the Yiyeta School was likely bleak Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: 132 Do you know who you just turned down? (Please subscribe) Chapter 145: 132 Do you know who you just turned down? (Please subscribe) In the conference room of Yiyeta Academy, after the discussion about how to compensate the families of the deceased ended, August suddenly extended an invitation. Professor Lynn, I wonder if you are interested in joining my school. Everyone present was stunned for a moment. Philip wanted to speak but hesitated. After Helrams death, Lynn was indeed the only hope for Yiyeta School, but he was equally aware that the other party took on the role of Professor of Mathematical Science based on his friendship with Kro and the idea of spreading knowledge. Now, the decline of Yiyeta School was just a matter of time, and he really had no reason to ask Lynn to stay. Moreover, the one inviting him was none other than the Star of Magic, August! No one would refuse this proposal! Not just Philip, Tic and a few others also harbored the same thoughts, yet Lynns response was unexpected to everyone. Thank you for your invitation, Master August, but I am sorry, even though Yiyeta is experiencing many problems now, I believe it will ultimately overcome these difficulties. Is that so? What a pity, August shook his head, showing a look of regret on his face but did not say much more. After the meeting concluded, he left straight away. Do you know who you just declined, Professor Lynn? Orlando said, feeling emotional. Isnt he Master August? Lynn asked in surprise, wondering if he had mistaken the person. Orlando choked for a moment, uncertain how to respond. That was August, the Star of Magic, the most magically gifted one in the Wizard Land to date and the most likely to step above the level of legend! In Lynns words, he seemed just like any ordinary wizard. Youve only joined Yiyeta School for two months; you dont need to share its fate. You should have broader prospects Kevin also spoke up, trying to persuade him. Lynn could not help but smile wryly; these people probably misunderstood something. His refusal was precisely because of Augusts high status. Looking at Luoer, one could see the nearly worshipful attitude towards this Star of Magic. Once he joined the others school, no matter how many accomplishments he made, it would likely be hard to gain a say in matters, and conflicts might even arise. By comparison, the current Yiyeta School was more suitable for him to exert himself, since there was no one here to overshadow him, and the geographical location of this harbor city was simply too good, with access to sea routes towards the Sekas Empire. However, Lynn did not bother to correct their misunderstanding; after all, this misunderstanding was not necessarily a bad thing. Philip and others now looked at Lynn with much more warmth. As the saying goes, adversity shows true colors. In such a critical moment, Lynn, an outsider, had rejected a bright path and chose to stay as a part of the academy, which moved many of the professors. In a few days, it will be the annual academic conference of the Wizard Land, which is very important for the survival of Yiyeta School. I would like to ask you to represent our school at this conference, Philip pleaded, then exchanged glances with Orlando and Kevin before speaking again. If we can successfully overcome this difficulty, we will jointly nominate you as the leader of our school. Philip was very aware of his own limitations, not to mention preserving the glory of the school, it would be difficult even to maintain the status quo. Its important to realize that Yiyeta School is not just a simple college. In fact, all the wizards in this harbor city belong to this school! There were more than ten third-ring wizards alone, and he couldnt possibly control them; things might just fall apart. Moreover, for the sake of resurrecting his daughter, Helram had used the Soul Devouring Array in the harbor city, leaving a very poor impression on the council. It was quite possible that they were already discussing whether to dissolve the entire Yiyeta School. These issues were beyond his resolution. The existence of the magic school was based on two factors, the first naturally being strength, and the second academic research achievements. Lynn, although a formal wizard just like himself, had the advantage of age and it was only a matter of time before he advanced to become a great wizard. Lynn was also a member of the Secret Magic Society and had a grasp of many novel pieces of knowledge. Based on these two points, Philip had made such a bold decision. Kevin and Orlando, who were beside him, showed no objection, clearly having discussed this beforehand. Thank you for your trust. I believe there will be good news at this academic conference, Lynn said with a smile. But now, there are only four days left until the academic conference, and it seems were already too late, arent we? Kevin hesitated, noting that the journey from Yiyeta Harbor to Wizard City Green would usually take about seven days. These days, in dealing with the mess left by Helram, they had been incredibly busy, even beginning to hesitate about attending the academic conference. Initially, both Philip and Orlando felt that Lynn definitely would not stay at the Yiyeta Academy, thus creating this extremely awkward situation. Of course its not enough by land, but cant we just fly there? Lynn reminded. Orlando and the others suddenly saw the light. Right, they had almost forgotten about the sky ship! The next early morning, above the Yiyeta Academy, a huge airship slowly descended. After more than two months of pilot training, Lydia had already mastered the controls, smoothly landing the airship in the open area in front of the Magical Science building, ready to pilot the ship for this long journey. The airship had also been magically modified. Referring to Norths pirated version, Lynn had Tic inscribe the Alchemy Array for Wind Protection and vibration reduction on it. The interior was very spacious, and its passenger capacity had been expanded to fifteen people. However, for the sake of comfort, Lynn decided it was enough to bring only ten people. Apart from himself, Lydia, and Philip, Lynn also took along Johnny, Piers, and Ailoke, three outstanding apprentices from the Magical Science department. As for why there were only six people? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was, of course, because they also had to bring Tic, Luoer, Rafael, and August Previously, Lynn saw that these people remained in Yiyeta Harbor without any hurry, and he thought they either did not plan to attend the conference or had other rapid means of travel. It turned out these people were planning to hitch a ride on his sky ship. Even though these great wizards who had mastered Force Field Magic could fly by themselves Lynn grumbled inwardly, but did not make a fuss over this minor issue. Moreover, having two great wizards with them meant increased safety in case they encountered any flying magical creatures. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 133: A Seminar with Magical Features (Please Subscribe) Chapter 146: Chapter 133: A Seminar with Magical Features (Please Subscribe) Riding on an airship thousands of meters high for the first time, feeling the brisk wind and witnessing the white clouds fly by, Tic and Luoer felt a thrill in their hearts, but they managed to maintain an appearance of nonchalance. Although they had been in Yiyeta Harbor for several days and had the opportunity to ride the airship at any time for just ten silver coins, the two were too proud to join the commoners. Sometimes, Lydia, the pilot, would deliberately steer the airship into the clouds, offering everyone the strange sensation of being soaked by a cloud. Luoer stretched out his hand to touch the cloud that was coming towards his face, This alchemic creation is truly remarkable, allowing ordinary people who dont know magic to experience the feeling of flying freely in the sky like great Wizards. Tic thought about the uses of the airship for transportation, realizing that it could cut travel time between places by more than half. If it could become widespread, traveling in Wizard Land would be so convenient. This thing must not come cheap, right? Tic asked. It is a bit pricey, Lynn nodded earnestly. While the overall cost of an airship was not high and some cheap materials could be substituted, the design concept was where the real value lay! Then Lynn inquired about how past academic conferences were conducted. Tic recalled the grand gathering of over a thousand Wizards, sharing innovative theories developed by their schools and demonstrating newly researched magic. The most memorable one for him was the debate on the essence of flame by several top schools twenty years ago. They put forward numerous hypotheses; hundreds of official Wizards argued with one another, and the debate even escalated to a full-blown magic duel at the conference venue. For instance, the widely admired Fire Elemental Theory, which proposed that fire was comprised of countless tiny, lively elements that were undetectable by magic, existed within flammable substances and elements. They would separate out at high temperatures, and a large congregation of free fire elements would form visible flames. The evidence was that elements as a result of combustion did not completely vanish but produced or transformed into other elementsCsurely due to the separation of the fire elements. However, the theory had many flaws and did not win the consensus of all Wizards. Opposing theories included the Fire Mana Theory, Combustible Element Theory, and there were Wizards who believed fire was merely a state and expression of violent element movement, denying the existence of fire elements altogether And then what happened? Lynn asked curiously. In the end, the founders of the main competing theories agreed to cast the strongest fire magic they had each created. The ultimate victor was the great Wizard Adela, who conjured a new spell called Element Storm with temperatures reaching hundreds of thousands of degrees. It nearly killed another great Wizard, securing the debate win, which is why the Fire Elemental Theory now prevails in Wizard Land Tic reminisced, wondering when he would witness another such exciting debate. Of course, although the Fire Elemental Theory had triumphed, the Wizards who opposed it did not give up. They continued to diligently research new fire magic, aiming to turn the tables, but so far they had not managed to surpass in magical intensity. Is that even possible? Listening to Tics description, Lynn was somewhat amused. But upon reflection, perhaps it was quite normal. In Wizard Land, knowledge equated to power, and the most potent magic was proof of the deepest research. In the absence of a conclusive argument about who is right and who is wrong, magic undoubtedly becomes the only way to solve the problem, for the simple reason that might makes right. Since you believe your theory is correct, why cant you create more powerful magic and send it back? It can only be said that this is a debating method characterized by the Wizard Land. By the way, Ive heard that those wizards from the Prophecy School are preparing to refute your theory at the seminar. They seem to have found some errors, so youd better be careful, Tic suddenly said as if he had just remembered something. Being knowledgeable doesnt necessarily mean one is good at debate Though sophistry cant overturn the truth, it can be very embarrassing in a debate They wouldnt want to refute with magic, would they? Lynn paused. That shouldnt be the case, Tic said uncertainly, although conflicts leading to confrontations had occurred at past seminars, they usually did not escalate to the point of fighting. What about the legendary wizards? Will they also be present at this seminar? Lynn asked. I dont know about that, Tic shook his head. In fact, legendary wizards seldom participated in academic seminars, unless there was an interesting or very important topic. Otherwise, it was usually an outstanding official wizard from the school who would present the new theory. Considering it was Lynns first time attending a seminar, Tic explained various points of attention in great detail. Lynn took note of each one and then inquired about the legendary wizards of the council. However, these lofty chairpersons were all very mysterious, and Tic didnt have much information on them. The most discussed among the legendary wizards was Harrov! This great man also came from outside the Wizard Land and was rumored to have only started learning magic in his thirties. Despite his high talent and having missed the best time to learn magic, he still managed to reach the realm of a legendary wizard. Unlike other legendary wizards, Harrov had very few apprentices, only a handful. According to him, he only needed a few people to assist him; he didnt have much time to devote to teaching students. Is it the Harrov who proposed that gravity could potentially exist extensively within any object? Lynn asked in surprise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Correct, Tic nodded, It was this Lord Harrov who first flew into the sky to confirm the possibility of the continent being spherical after the release of your planetary theory. Was it because of the issue of planetary gravity? Lynn immediately understood why this legendary wizard was so concerned about such a conclusion; after all, it must also be something the other party was researching. The law of universal gravitation? Lynn pondered for a while. He had already prepared an invitation for the Secret Magic Society. He had been hesitant about whether to give it to Rafael or August, considering that the Yiyeta School didnt have a great wizard as a patron, which was ultimately a hidden worry. Now it seems that this legendary wizard Harrov might be a better choice Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: 134 Chapter 147: 134 The flying ship was somewhat faster than anticipated, and on the evening of the third day, a majestic city appeared before Lynn. It was Wizard CityCGreenriel! This city, nestled among mountains and perfectly circular, resembled an enormous gem embedded within the peaks. Its towering walls were equipped with many high-level Magic Crystal Cannons, which, inexplicably and without human control, swiveled their barrels toward the direction of the flying ship. Lynn had witnessed the might of these devices before; they could even heavily damage the formidable Eye of Death. However, he was not there to invade. He had reported his arrival in advance through an alchemists array, and with two great wizards on board, Lynn wasnt worried about being attacked. Instead, he gazed directly at a towering, sharp-topped tower at the citys center. Bathed in the dying light of the sunset, it sparkled with magical brilliance and was distinctly conspicuous. Is this Corona Tower? Lynn murmured to himself. Rafael nodded in response, Yes, this is Corona Tower, the symbol of Wizard City! Master Rafael, may I ask why this tower is named so? Lynn inquired. Having experienced the events at Yiyeta Harbor, the sight of tall spires left him somewhat wary. Actually, its original name was supposed to be Eclipse Tower, or Shadowless Tower, but those names were changed to Corona due to their unfavorable connotations, Rafael explained. Every year, in mid-July at noon, the shadow of this magical tower completely overlaps with its base, forming a Shadowless Tower. Of course, on that day, all the buildings in Greenriel do the same, yet the Corona Tower is exceedingly tall and thus most awe-inspiring. The calendar and timekeeping of Wizard Land are precisely divided based on the length and angle changes of Corona Towers shadow under the sunlight, forming a perfect 360 days, split into twelve months, each with exactly thirty days. A fine design, Lynn remarked, raising an eyebrow. In this way, the whole tower serves as a gigantic clock. As for the phenomenon of the Shadowless Tower, he could guessCit simply occurred on mid-July days when the tower stood directly under the suns rays. As the two conversed, the flying ship passed through Greenriel and landed on the plaza in front of the eastern magic research association, drawing a large crowd of wizards. After all, everyone else had arrived by horse-drawn carriage, making their arrival distinctly unique. Is this the skyship? Its even larger than what I saw in the newspapers Very impressive, it would be a good choice for travel if it werent too expensive The chattering continued non-stop, and given the extensive coverage by Magic Daily, Lynn and his skyship were already well-known, although sketches naturally could not compare to the impact of seeing the real thing. The alchemists even discussed the design principles of such alchemical apparatus. It could fly and hover without wings, could it be using some kind of force field magic? Thus, as soon as Lynn and his companions disembarked from the ship, they felt countless eyes turn their way, clearly becoming the focus of everyone present. Compared to the very composed Lynn, Johnny and Ailoke, who were first-time participants at the grand event in Green Ruiel, seemed somewhat uneasy. Philip adjusted his robe even when Master Helram used to lead the team, opportunities for the Yiyeta School to make an appearance like this were rare. At that moment, a tall and burly male Wizard, who had his hair neatly groomed, stepped out from the crowd, smiled, and bowed to August and Rafael before turning his attention to Lynn and the others. Mr. Philip, Mr. Lynn, welcome to Green Ruiel. Please come with me! Well, masters, we will meet again tomorrow! Lynn said goodbye to August and Rafael and then followed the tall Wizard to the Yiyeta Schools designated rest area. After settling the accommodation issues, Philip hurriedly pulled Lynn aside. Have you figured out how to deal with those Wizards from the Prophecy School tomorrow? Of course Lynn elongated his tone, not! Philip was completely flustered. Seeing Lynns composure earlier, he had thought Lynn had everything under control, but it turned out he was completely unprepared. However, before Philip could get more agitated, Lynn spoke again. If you can get me the detailed star chart from the Prophecy School, then Ill be fully confident! Thats easy, just wait, Ill be right back Philip rushed out the door. The Wizards from the Prophecy School had published these research findings in past editions of the Magic Daily, and there were corresponding records in the library, which should not be hard to find. Lynn took out a piece of parchment from the table and wrote down the famous Keplers Third Law and the Law of Universal Gravitation Understanding the laws of stellar orbits needed decades or even centuries of uninterrupted observations, and he certainly didnt have enough time now. Fortunately, the Wizards from the Prophecy School had already done the most complex work for him; he just needed to verify whether the theories were correct. Night fell over Wizard City Green Ruiel. Lynn came alone to Harrovs manor, ready to meet this renowned legendary Wizard. However, when he reached the entrance, he was surprised to find it crowded with people. Over ten Wizards were anxiously waiting at the door, each holding an envelope or manuscript. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before Lynn could ask any questions, the manors gates opened, and a female Wizard, roughly thirty years old and wearing a badge indicating she was a third-ring Wizard, came out. Almost immediately, the crowd gathered at the gate surged forward. Trisha, this data took me ten whole years to compile, and I hope it could assist in Harrovs research, a tall, thin Wizard pleaded as he handed over a stack of manuscript papers. The other Wizards were not to be outdone, each pushing forward to present their research findings in hopes of catching Trishas attention. They hoped to place their manuscripts on top of the pile, and some even included a few Magic Gold Coins or even a whole bag of money in their papers. Only then did Lynn realize that those who knew Harrov was researching gravity and planned to approach him from this angle were not just himself. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 135 Lynn: I brought 3 major laws and one formula! Chapter 148: Chapter 135 Lynn: I brought 3 major laws and one formula! Alright, everyone, stop arguing! Trisha looked at the disorganized crowd with displeasure and rebuked them before expressionlessly collecting their envelopes and manuscripts. As for the gold coins and purses that several wizards had discreetly passed her, she tossed them all back. Then, the witch turned to Lynn, who also held an envelope in his hands. Miss Trisha, I am Lynn from the Secret Magic Society, and I have something very important to request an audience with Lord Harrov, said Lynn, bowing slightly in a show of ample respect. After pausing, he continued. I have made some progress in the study of gravity and have brought three laws of celestial movement and an arcane formula. I believe they could provide some assistance to Lord Harrov. Lynns words made Trishas eyebrows furrow uncontrollably. Everyone else had merely sent in some of their research findings, yet Lynn wanted to meet the teacher directlyCit was utterly presumptuous As for the so-called three great laws the other party mentioned, Trisha sneered at them. What are laws? They are the immutable magical principles, the fundamental rules upon which this world operates. Every wizard who creates a magical law is recorded in history, perhaps even becoming the founder of a top-tier school of thought or an important doctrine. And yet here he was, claiming to have researched three laws pertaining to the movement of stars, even proposing to assist the legendary wizard HarrovCthis was nothing short of arrogance. Previously, Trisha had encountered wizards bold enough to claim they had significant research findings to swindle her into an introduction, but none had made such extravagant claims as this one. Impatience was already evident on Trishas face as she snatched the envelope from Lynns hand, speaking brusquely. The teacher has been researching a very important topic these past few days and does not have time to meet with you right now. If your theories are indeed so useful, I think the teacher will consider giving you this opportunity after reviewing them! The planetary theory that Lord Harrov previously verified is based on my doctrine. I believe he would want to meet with me, Lynn didnt give up but explained further. He began to suspect that she had not recognized his identity. Trisha, seeing what Lynn was thinking, scoffed. Of course, I know who you are. You are the one who brazenly claimed that the magical theories of Wizard Land are outdated, right, Lynn? But I must tell you, your proposed law of free fall was already known to the teacher long ago; he just hasnt published the related research findings yet. The teachers journey to the worlds summit wasnt just about proving whether the continent was round or not. At this point, Trisha felt somewhat indignant. The law of free fall was a byproduct of her teacher Harrovs research on gravity; it had been concluded years ago and was supposed to be published along with the forthcoming gravitational theory, but Lynn had preempted them. What was even more irritating was this wizard from the Sekas Empire who had ridiculed and questioned the research on magic in Wizard LandCas if an ignorant rodent was mocking the vast dragon in the sky! How could this not prevent Trisha from showing a good face? You heard just now, every single person here thinks their research can help the teacher. So, should I also let everyone else in? Trisha said coldly. Almost every day, people would wait at the manors entrance, submitting their research materials, hoping to gain the legendary Wizards appreciation. If he agreed to all of them, it would never end And these so-called researches by official Wizards were of no value; most of the theories were full of mistakes, or else they were stale ideas that would simply waste the teachers precious time. Having said that, Trisha turned with a stack of manuscript pages and envelopes and left, and the manors gate was closed as well. Rejected at the door, a look of helplessness appeared on Lynns face. He had thought that after the publicity in Magic Daily, he had garnered a bit of fame in the Wizard Land and that meeting this legendary Wizard Harrov should not be a problem. But now, it seemed that his reputation had not only positive effects. Sir, do you know how long it generally takes for Harrov to look at these letters? Lynn turned and looked at a Wizard beside him, asking. Thats uncertain, maybe a few hours, or it could be a few days; that depends on when Harrov takes an interest! The other Wizard shook his head, his look toward Lynn carried a hint of schadenfreude. For the better part of the month, this Wizard from outside the Mist Sea had been the talk of the town, and now he too was turned away just like the rest of us. Lynn shook his head; perhaps setting his goal on the legendary Wizard so suddenly was a bit too ambitious. After all, the top echelons of Wizard Land were not people you could meet just because you wanted to. Meanwhile, inside the manor, Trisha carefully opened the laboratory door, trying her best not to make a single sound, to avoid disturbing Harrov, who was engrossed in thought. In the very center of the laboratory was placed a huge platform, on which floated several small orbs of magic power, orbiting around a massive central orb at constant speed, simulating the effect of stars under the influence of a stars gravity. The grand Star Map had been miniaturized to within an arms reach, and Trisha could not help but marvel at the greatness of the legendary Wizard. At that moment, Harrov stood beneath the platform, holding the data he had just calculated, exclaiming in a furious tone. Impossible, it cannot be like this The orbit of the stars, it should be a perfect circle, with the center placed right in the middle! The more Harrov thought about it, the angrier he got, until he simply tore up the data it had taken him over ten hours to compute into shreds. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to his hypothesis, gravity should ripple out like waves in water, forming a perfect circular shape, and some effects of force field magic could validate this point quite well. But the data from the Star Maps provided by the Prophecy School did not match his perfect gravitational model at all; something was definitely off, such as a factor he had not yet noticed Or was it that the Star Map data given to him by the Prophecy School was actually incorrect? Harrov pondered in agony while Trisha carefully squatted down, picking up the torn pieces of paper one by one and piecing them back together. To her, every piece of research from her teacher was a profound exploration of the world and the laws of magic; even the errors were extremely valuable. These manuscripts contained the deepest of thoughts! Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 136: The Shocking Legendary Wizard Harrov (Subscribe Please) Chapter 149: Chapter 136: The Shocking Legendary Wizard Harrov (Subscribe Please) Harrov thought for a long while but could not come up with any results, so he finally sighed and looked towards Trisha, asking a question. Where is todays research material? Here, Teacher. Trisha respectfully handed over a stack of manuscript papers. Harrov casually picked up a piece of parchment and began to read it. Although the various ideas proposed by these formal wizards were full of loopholes, their wild and imaginative nature sometimes provided him with faint inspiration. After all, that was exactly what he was lacking at the moment. Harrov scanned through them line by line and quickly tossed them aside, then picked up the next piece of parchment and began reading again. After reviewing a dozen or so pieces, Harrovs patience had gradually worn thin. This issues theoretical quality was really poor, with many theories having no factual basis at all, merely fruitless daydreaming. It was simply a waste of his own time! Still, he decided to finish reading them allCwhat if he could find some inspiration? Harrov shook his head, clutching to a last glimmer of hope, and picked up an exceptionally elegant envelope that remained on the table. Next time tell them just to bring manuscript papers, theres no need for all these unnecessary decorations. Harrov said discontentedly. Yes, Teacher. Ill remind them, Trisha quickly nodded, her disdain for that man from outside Wizard Land named Lynn growing, as he was the one who had brought the envelope. Hmm? Harrov absentmindedly opened the envelope, and his whole person froze. For the envelope did not contain research papers filled with magic theories but an invitation. [Dear Esteemed Legendary Wizard Harrov, We hear you are studying the laws governing the movement of stars and are dedicated to deciphering the secrets of gravity, space, and time. We hereby invite you to join the Secret Magic Society and together discuss the mysteries of the universe] Harrov frowned deeply; he did not know how many such invitations from academic discussion organizations he had to reject each month, and now one had been mistakenly mixed in with his research materials. I am very sorry, Teacher, it was my fault; I should have reviewed them beforehand, Trisha responded anxiously, revealing that her task had been delayed somewhat. The Secret Magic Society Harrov did not immediately throw the letter away, as it seemed he had heard the name somewhere before. Who brought this letter? It was a wizard named Lynn, that man from the Mist Sea who proposed the planetary theory, Trisha said with some resentment. That arrogant man also claimed he brought three laws and a formula that could solve the problems youve been facing. Where are those laws and the formula? Harrov continued to ask. This wizard organization, having clearly proposed the planetary theory and the law of free fall, must have something of substance; it wouldnt hurt to look! Trisha momentarily choked up and struggled to speak Fortunately, Harrov quickly found the formula and laws Lynn had written on the backside of the invitation. [First Law: All planets move in elliptical orbits around a star, and the star is at one of the foci of the ellipse.] As Harrovs eyes swept over the first line, he nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, while studying the motion of the stars, he had also observed this phenomenon, but the question was why it was so. According to his hypothesis, the gravity field should be a perfect circle, with the star positioned at the center. This was one of the issues that had always troubled him. So, Harrov hurriedly looked down, but what was unexpected was that there was no explanation whatsoever; instead, the text directly proposed the second and third laws. [Second Law: For any planet, the area swept by the line connecting it with the star is proportional to the time of motion, and the planets velocity at perihelion is constant.] [Third Law: For all planetary orbits, the cube of the semi-major axis of the orbit is proportional to the square of the period of revolution around the star, and the ratio is only related to the celestial body it orbits.] Harrovs expression immediately became serious because these were two entirely new laws that even he had not yet discovered. Quick, bring paper and pen, I need to verify this, Harrov called out loudly. Could these so-called laws really be useful to his mentor? Trisha felt a vague unease in her heart and even more so, did not understand why merely three sentences had caused Harrov, a legendary wizard, to behave so unusually. Though completely baffled, Trisha quickly brought over the paper and pen. But Harrov, who couldnt wait, directly started writing and drawing in the air with magic power, then took out the star maps data and began comparing each one. Trisha stood by with the paper and pen, holding her breath in fear, and just stayed there waiting for several hours. Only when the sky began to brighten did Harrov stop, looking at the star orbit data floating in mid-air and muttering to himself. It matches, it really matches! Harrov felt he had never been closer to the truth. Thus, he then looked at the very end of the invitation. There was one line of a simple equation. F=GMm/r^2 However, these mathematical symbols he couldnt understand them at all! What did this F represent, and what was this G about? Harrov, clueless about these mathematical symbols from another world, could only guess based on his research, and he had a premonition that what he was pursuing was within this line of a simple formula! Where is Lynn, where is he now? Harrov suddenly remembered the sender of the letter and eagerly asked, for the other party must understand the meaning of this formula. Tea Teacher, because it was very late yesterday, the wizard named Lynn had already gone back As for now, he is probably attending a seminar, Trisha stammered, not daring to mention that she had intentionally kept him out at the door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ill go and bring him back right away! Trisha hurriedly planned to go out and bring Lynn back. As for the previous disagreements, she couldnt care less about them now. Trisha knew very well that she was just a third-ring wizard with ordinary talent, who had initially provided Harrov some inspiration with an academic paper, and that had earned his appreciation and the position as his apprentice. If this legendary wizard knew about such a big oversight of hers, her current position might very well be in jeopardy. No need, its too slow, Ill go myself, Harrov thought, and the messy research manuscripts in the room quickly organized themselves into his hand, then he flew straight out of the wide-open window. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 137: Morning Star, Silver Moon, Corona! (Subscription Requested) Chapter 150: Chapter 137: Morning Star, Silver Moon, Corona! (Subscription Requested) Professor Lynn, where on earth were you last night? I had thought about discussing todays topics with you, but after waiting for over an hour, you didnt return. In front of the hall at the Greenor City magic conference, Philip spoke with a hint of complaint. He had been busy all afternoon and evening yesterday just to help Lynn win the debate. I went to look for Lord Harrov to verify a theory, Lynn continued. And then? Did you meet that lord? Philip asked curiously. No, I didnt. In fact, I was outright stopped at the door, Lynn answered smoothly. Thats normal though. Even Master Helram would need to schedule an appointment in advance to meet this legendary wizard. Philip laughed. Harrov was famously obsessed with his research, and it was no surprise that Lynns impromptu visit was rebuffed. Lynn shrugged his shoulders, not too concerned about the setback and turned to Johnny and the others to ask if they had prepared everything he needed. After receiving a positive response, he joined the group and entered the hall of the magic conference. It was a beautifully decorated auditorium, large enough to accommodate a thousand people. The red chairs were arranged in a circular, tiered fashion so even those sitting at the back could clearly see the debate happening at the center. Philip led Lynn and a few others to sit at a table designated for the Iyeta School. However, unlike before, this time they were seated further back. Philip knew this was due to the impact of Master Helrams deathCthe Iyeta no longer had a great mage in its ranks. After the two had settled down, todays conference quickly commenced. Among those hosting the conference, Rafael and August were notably present. The first person to take the stage was a tall male wizard who, after nodding to a few great mages, looked toward the assembled wizards and began to speak. Ladies and gentlemen, I am Yasosi, a Shaping Mage from the School of Sky and Winds. I will now demonstrate a new type of flying magic As he spoke, the male wizard turned around and, amid the screams of several ladies, took off his shirt, revealing his muscular back. A wave of magic rippled from his body as the muscles on his back began to transform near the shoulder blades, stretching out to form a pair of huge wings, each three meters long, in front of the crowd. However, unlike birds wings, Yasosis transformed wings were bare, without feathers, more like a very thin, wide membrane. These wings, modeled after the Bat Wing Transformation of bats, are extremely light and do not add much burden to the body. They can become very wide to support the entire bodys weight Yasosi briefly explained before vigorously flapping his wings. After a few quick strides, he took off into the air and soared around the hall, eliciting a series of exclamations. A very intricate example of Shaping Magic, and the transformation is flawless, but flying like that is too slow and too strenuous, Philip shook his head from the audience, not particularly impressed by the magic. Lynn also nodded, noting firstly that the human body is not light and flying by flapping wings required a lot of physical strength, and secondly, this magic required a high skill level in Shaping Science. Those wizards who truly mastered Shaping Magic could consider transforming directly into a Gard Falcon to fly rather than simply conjuring a pair of wings. Just as both had suspected, after Yasosi finished explaining the details of his magic research, the evaluations given by several senior wizards were not high, and it was ultimately categorized as an unpopular third-ring Shaping Magic. Yasosi stepped down from the stage amidst a series of sighs, knowing he had missed his chance at the Morning Star Medal this time. In the following hour, wizards from a dozen schools came up in succession to expound on their newly discovered theories or newly created magic. Eventually, it was only a Magic Potion expert who, relying on a potion that could quickly replenish wizards physical strength, received much recognition from the senior wizards and was nominated for the Morning Star Medal. Taking advantage of the break, Philip also explained the three major awards of Wizard Land to Lynn. They are the Morning Star, Silver Moon, and Corona! The Morning Star targets those wizards who research and improve new magics, Magic Potions, and alchemical formationsCare awarded several each year at the conference. However, not all magic counts, like the modified magic demonstrated by Yasosi, which due to its limited scope, didnt even qualify for a nomination. The criteria for earning the Silver Moon Medal are even more stringent, and it is only awarded to wizards who have made exceptional contributions in a specific field of magic. Even Adela, the senior wizard who founded the theory of fire elements twenty years ago, did not receive a Silver Moon Medal because his theory had not been truly verified. As for the Corona Medal, it is the highest academic award in Wizard Land! Only those wizards who founded mainstream subjects and had a profound impact on the theoretical system of magic in Wizard Land could possibly be nominated for the Corona Medal! If you can prove the planetary theory in the debate and correct the star chart of the Prophecy School, maybe you could win a Silver Moon Medal said Philip, both hopeful and excited. The Silver Moon Medal, an honor only a rare few senior wizards could obtain. Not even the Yeta School had achieved such high honor during Helrams lifetime. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynn, however, wasnt concerned about the awards but turned his head to look at the Prophecy Schools seats on the right side. Several male and female wizards had already stood up and were walking toward the stage. The leader, wearing a gray robe, had a somewhat gaunt face with sunken eyes, looking as if he hadnt slept for several nights. However, he was extremely spirited, looking at the crowd with an elevated tone of voice. Ladies and gentlemen, masters all, I am Yoland from the Prophecy School. However, today I am not here to expound on new astronomical research findings but to express some doubts that I hope Mr. Lynn from outside Wizard Land can clarify for us. Although Yolands words were not sharp, the confrontational tone was clear for everyone to hear. All the wizards turned their gaze toward Lynn, their faces sporting intrigued expressions. They all guessed that the Prophecy School was definitely going to publicly dispute Lynns planetary theory at this conference. They just didnt know how he would respond Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 139: Lynns Pendulum Experiment (Please Subscribe) Chapter 152: Chapter 139: Lynns Pendulum Experiment (Please Subscribe) Alright! Its finally our turn to make an appearance. Having watched from below for quite some time, Ailoke and the others were already boiling with excitement. Receiving Lynns approval, they immediately ran up to the stage carrying a large box. Yoland approached uneasily and took a glance at the box, which contained all sorts of strange objects; the most eye-catching was a large iron ball with a protruding spike embedded at the bottom. Distinguished masters, please allow me to use magic to make certain alterations here so that the effects of the experiment can be more visually direct! Lynn said. If you think that will be of any help, Rafael nodded and agreed. Lynn immediately cast Stone to Mud, turning a large area of stone tiles beneath them into fine sand, then had Johnny and a few others piece together slabs from the box, forming a giant circular disc on the outer side of the stage. Precise three hundred and sixty degrees were marked on the edges of the disc, and a stick was placed in front of each degree. Finally, Lynn asked the wizard who had previously developed flying magic to tie the iron ball with a steel wire and hang it from the ceiling of the symposium hall. Due to the need to demonstrate magic, the hall of the magic symposium was not only spacious but also built very high, with the ceiling sixty meters above the ground. The thirty-kilogram iron ball was thus suspended by a slender steel wire, hanging just over ten centimeters above the ground, with the protruding spike already embedded into the sand. What are you trying to do? Yoland was completely baffled, as he couldnt understand the other partys actions. The rest of the wizards present also wore puzzled expressions. An experiment! Lynn waved his hand for Ailoke and the others to stand aside, then asked, Mr. Yoland, what do you think will happen if I push this iron ball forcefully? The iron ball will be thrown out, then swing back and forth in a straight line, isnt that obvious? Yoland replied impatiently. I dont think so, Lynn shook his head, because youve overlooked a very important factor, that is, the continent beneath our feet is rotating, and the resulting Coriolis effect will surely affect the movement of the iron ball. Therefore, this pendulum, while swinging, will keep changing direction, rotating around this disc instead. Absurd! Yoland didnt believe in any so-called Coriolis effect, nor did he believe in the preposterous idea of a rotating continentCit was sheer nonsense! Thinking this way, Yolands gaze fixed intently on the experiment, wary lest the other party resort to any tricks during the demonstration. Lynn didnt even use magic but pulled the iron ball to the zero-degree position on the sand disc and simply let go, allowing the ball to swing freely under the force of gravity. The nearly sixty-meter-long steel wire, tense due to the weight of the iron ball, made a whooshing sound as the ball swung, hitting the stick at the one hundred and eighty-degree mark. Just as Yoland had said, the iron balls trajectory was indeed a straight line. All the wizards in the hall focused on the pendulum above, and since the steel wire restraining the iron ball was very long, the ball swung back and forth at a leisurely pace but in a very regular manner, not deviating as Lynn had claimed it would. After waiting a while without seeing any changes, Yoland turned to Lynn and said mockingly, Where is the phenomenon of the pendulum rotating around the disc that you mentioned just now? Why dont I see it? You are too hasty, and your observational skills are not careful enough, thats why you cant see it, Lynn sighed and replied. Yoland was quite irritated; he wasnt blind after all. Whether this thing was rotating or not, could he not tell himself? Just at that moment, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out. Its deviated, the trajectory has really deviated! Several great Wizards even stood up from their seats, staring intently at the sand table beneath the pendulum. Where had it deviated? Yoland also looked in the direction of everyones gaze, only then realizing that the fine needle at the bottom of the iron ball had left a trail in the sand that was not a perfectly straight line; each back-and-forth movement resulted in a slight deviation. But this deviation was so small that it couldnt be seen with the naked eye; one could only judge by the path left as the pendulum swept over the sand table! Thud With a soft thud, the wooden bar representing one degree was knocked down by the iron ball, and immediately after, the pendulum knocked down the wooden bar on the opposite side representing one hundred and eighty-one degrees. Whether it was the traces left on the sand table, or the knocked-down wooden bars, both undoubtedly proved the pendulum was indeed moving slowly, and it was not swinging randomly but deviating in a pattern towards the left. The wind, it must have been the wind that moved it! a Wizard from the Prophecy School shouted loudly. Yoland also thought of this immediately, but before he could speak, he heard Philip mockingly say. This is indoors; where would the wind come from? Even if there is no strong wind, the air is still moving, and the slightest influence is still influence! Yoland insisted stubbornly. In any case, he absolutely did not believe in something as un-magical as the rotation of the planets! Gentlemen, since Mr. Yoland has his doubts, why dont you turn this area into a vacuum? Lynn suggested with a smile. This time, it was August who took action. Curious about such an interesting pendulum deviation phenomenon, he followed Lynns request and, being careful not to affect the pendulum, extracted all elements within the entire disk area, forming a vacuum domain Yoland held his breath, staring unblinkingly at the disk, eager to see if there would be any new changes to the iron balls trajectory. Ten seconds thirty seconds one minute, the pendulum stubbornly continued to deviate towards the left, and the extent of each deviation was exactly the same as before. Soon the wooden bars corresponding to two degrees as well as one hundred and eighty-two degrees were also knocked to the ground. Now theres no wind, right? Philip said in a taunting tone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yolands face turned a mixture of green and red; he opened his mouth but was unable to speak. Without the use of Magic and without any interference from the wind, where did the force causing the pendulum to deviate come from? Could it really be the so-called Coriolis effect due to the Earths rotation? As time passed, more and more wooden bars fell, and in the great hall of the conference, the Wizards who had originally been seated had now all gathered around, crowding the platform just to closely observe this miraculous experiment Its really true, the land under our feet is moving, its really moving! a Witch exclaimed loudly. Its too incredible, this is simply a miracle in the history of magic, we are actually living on a planet that is constantly rotating! Rafael also spoke up, filled with amazement. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 140 Rafael: My Brain is Trembling! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 153: Chapter 140 Rafael: My Brain is Trembling! (Please Subscribe) Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, the continuously swinging iron sphere slowly knocked down the wooden bar representing fifteen degrees. The trails on the sand table, scratched by the pendulum, resembled elongated petals, revealing an extreme sense of beauty! These represented the true lines of magic! It was only then that Lynn pointed at the sand table, looking towards Yoland, and said teasingly. I think things are quite clear now, arent they, Mr. Yoland? This is the evidence you were looking for! The rotation of the planets is not without effect; its just that this force needs to be magnified by a pendulum before it can be visibly demonstrated in front of you and me. Yoland sat on the ground, pale-faced, silently staring at the still-swinging iron ball. A male witch from the Prophecy School beside him screamed hysterically, This is impossible, this is impossible! You must have cast magic on the pendulum! As soon as these words were spoken, several great wizards in the room frowned, showing some displeasure. Could they not sense any magical fluctuations? Lynn looked at those from the Prophecy School who still refused to accept the truth and shook his head, speaking out. The materials I used are not difficult to obtain, are they? Anyone under the same conditions can perfectly replicate this experiment The truth lies there, unchanged by anyones will; the reason this world experiences day and night is due to the rotation of the planets, and the changes in seasons correspond to the varying distances of the planets from the star during their orbit Lynn stretched out his hand, simulating the orbital motion of celestial bodies with several water spheres, giving everyone an extraordinary astronomy lesson with the simplest words. The wizards present listened intently, as no other theory had ever explained the changes of day and night and the laws governing the celestial movements so clearly and persuasively. The mysterious veil of the world seemed suddenly lifted at a corner, revealing only the tip of the iceberg, but even that was enough to send shivers through the soul. Even after Lynn had finished speaking, the conference hall remained so quiet you could hear a pin drop, with everyone deeply engrossed in contemplation of the laws governing the movement of the planets. The silence lasted for several minutes, and as more and more people came to their realizations, thunderous applause suddenly erupted in the conference hall, with some even taking off their hats to bow to Lynn, and others shouting loudly, venting their excitement. What a brilliant and irrefutable theory! August too was clapping, speaking with admiration. The exquisite and orderly Star Map displayed by Lynn had Rafaels mind trembling, brimming with countless inspirations. Were it not for the fact that the conference was not yet over, he would have been eager to return and turn his inspirations into sculptures. I always knew you could do it, Professor Lynn Philip excitedly walked up and hugged Lynn; he could already see the Silver Moon Medal beckoning them. Lydia, Ailoke, and the others looked at Lynn with eyes full of admiration and aspiration, while Pearce even fantasized about when he too could present his own researched magical theories under the spotlight and receive full applause. But their excited mood was soon disrupted, as Lynn quickly spoke again. Lydia, Johnny, Ailoke, and Pearce, why didnt you record the rules of pendulum motion, as well as the time passed at each scale? You should also be clear about the length of the steel cable and the weight and circumference of the pendulum. Draw its motion curve and calculate all the data, thats your assignment for today! What? Pearce, who had been lost in fantasy, was abruptly pulled back to reality, his face instantly drooping. Why was there still homework even in Green Reil? Did you all get that? Ailoke quickly looked towards the two witches beside him. Lydia shook her head; she had been so focused on watching the trajectory of the pendulum that she felt dizzy. Ive already noted it downCthe length of the steel cable is sixty meters, the weight of the pendulum is thirty kilograms, and the time for each deflection of a scale is five minutes and three seconds, the period of the swing is Johnny burst out with all the data he had recorded. Ailoke and the others looked at Johnny, moved almost to tears. You are truly our savior! Compared to the universally watched Lynn, who had become the absolute focus of the venue, the witches of the Prophecy School looked ashen. They had spent more than a hundred years and countless efforts observing the patterns of the stars to draft a perfect star map. Now someone told them that the star map was actually incorrect, their efforts had been in vain, and the ground beneath them was not a continent but a constantly rotating sphere Under such a massive blow, the wizards of the Prophecy School were almost on the verge of collapse, it seemed as though their whole world was crumbling! Pull yourselves together, we havent lost yet. This pendulum experiment only proves that there is a peculiar force affecting the motion of the iron ball, a witch from the Prophecy School stood up and said firmly. But apart from the Coriolis force, what else could affect the trajectory of the pendulum? Yoland was almost in despair, especially since the massive pendulum was there and Lynn certainly hadnt applied any magic to it. Have you all forgotten? Lord Harrov is researching a theory of gravity using our star data. If anything can influence it, I guess it must be gravity! the witch said loudly. Upon hearing this, Yoland and the other wizards of the Prophecy School were suddenly revitalized, regaining some confidence. Right, if their research was wrong, how could the legendary wizard Lord Harrov possibly uncover the secrets of gravity from these star data? Could these errors also have escaped the notice of the great legendary wizard? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yoland was even more aware that Lord Harrovs research had reached the most crucial moment, a theory monumental enough to alter the entire magical theory of Wizard Land! After all, this involves the mysteries of space and time magic! As Yoland and the others reflected, the doors of the magic conference were suddenly burst open. No, to say burst open doesnt quite fit because to ensure the conference proceeded undisturbed, the doors had been locked long ago. Now, the doors on both sides had fallen to the ground with a loud crash Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 144: Reference Objects and Pi (Subscribe Requested) Chapter 157: Chapter 144: Reference Objects and Pi (Subscribe Requested) Your Excellency Lynn, it seems you have won, and all our efforts over these years have been in vain, Yoland said after a long while, his words laced with despair. That statement seemed to drain the little strength left in Yoland, and in an instant, he appeared to age several years. The other wizards of the Prophecy School also appeared dejected, like souls separated from their bodies. Their star chart was wrong; the Prophecy Schools efforts of over a hundred years had become a complete joke! Theres no need for such self-deprecation, Mr. Yoland; in some sense, your star chart is quite accurate, Lynn shook his head and said, offering consolation. He could confirm that the law of universal gravitation still applied in this alternate world, using the celestial movement patterns observed by the Prophecy School over hundreds of years, and Lynn did not have the heart to crush these wizards who aspired to the stars. So youre finally admitting that all of this was made up? a witch from the Prophecy School said, agitated. Lynn glanced at her, utterly speechlessCwhen had he ever said such a thing? However, before he could speak, Yoland stopped several colleagues who were attempting to continue the argument, his face etched with confusion, waiting for Lynns explanation. Lynn paid no mind to the Prophecy School wizards, who were terribly shaken and slightly out of their senses. He looked towards Yoland and continued to speak. Do you remember the carriage problem I told you about? If one only considers the carriage itself as a reference point, the person inside is stationary. However, if we use the starting point as a reference, then he has indeed moved. In my view, both of these statements are correct Geocentrism and heliocentrism are, after all, about different frames of reference. Of course, heliocentrism is more suitable for solving some practical issues, since the essence of a star systems orbit is the gravity of the starCtherefore, the proposal of heliocentrism indeed represented a significant advancement! Whether these people could grasp that was none of his concern. Amidst the ongoing discussion, the magic conference that had lasted all morning soon came to an end, yet the topics of planets, stellar orbits, and airship range-finding remained as hot as ever. Some of the top school wizards only realized as they left the conference hall that they had come to present their newly researched magic and theories. In the end, they didnt get to say a word, and the whole conference became Lynns solo performance. But under such circumstances, there probably werent many people who cared what sort of novel magic they had researched; everyone was speculating about just how long and large the planet they stood on was. Philip was so excited he could barely contain himself. Before attending the conference, he had worried that Lynn might not be able to handle the difficult questions posed by the Prophecy School wizards, but Lynn had refuted them easily with a few words and demonstrated the planets rotation with an ingenious experiment, even earning a nomination for the Corona Medal! That was the highest award in Magic Academia. He had never thought that the Iyeta School could one day receive a prestigious Corona Medal, which in the past was the domain of legendary wizards! Philip was thinking about using magic messaging to call Kevin, Orlando, and others to attend the upcoming award ceremony. That would surely be the most glorious day for the Iyeta School! Compared to Philip, who was still basking in joy, Lynn had already been surrounded by a group of wizards with an insatiable thirst for knowledge. After learning the method to calculate the circumference of a planet, everyone was curious about how to calculate the mass of such an enormous celestial body. Annoyed by the incessant questioning, Lynn had no choice but to give an excuse, saying that further calculations could only be made after determining the radius and gravitational constant of the planet. Having finally sent the curious bunch on their way, Lynn then turned to look at the legendary Wizard Harrov, who had not yet left, and asked, Lord Harrov, is there anything else you need? I still have several doubts that I hope you wouldnt hesitate to enlighten me on Harrovs demeanor was quite humble, showing no hint of arrogance despite Lynn being a mere level three wizard. In fact, this question had been troubling him for a whole year. Please ask, as long as its within my knowledge, Lynn nodded. Ive read your Three Laws of the Stars, but how can you be so certain that a stars orbit must necessarily be an ellipse? Harrov asked with much confusion. Based on my research on gravity, it spreads out like ripples in water, emanating from a central point, so the orbit it forms should also be a perfect circle. On this matter, Ive discussed with several scholars within the Secret Magic Society, and weve proposed many conjectures. However, they can be essentially narrowed down to two points! Lynn responded. Which two points? Harrov eagerly inquired. First, there are no perfect circles! Lynn said smoothly. After precise calculations in arcane mathematics, pi is an irrational number, so the perfect circle we imagine probably doesnt exist in reality. May that not be the case? Harrovs brows furrowed. The wizards of the Alchemy Association had also studied the curvature of circles and reached a similar conclusion, but in his view, everything in the world must be orderly; they just hadnt found the laws governing it yet. Unfortunately, this is indeed the reality. Ive heard that an elder from the Secret Magic Society spent decades calculating pi to two hundred trillion decimal places, and the digits obtained were still without any discernible pattern, suggesting that it could be extrapolated indefinitely, Lynn said with a shrug, speaking very directly. Two hundred trillion places? Harrov was left bewildered by the terrifying number, doubting if Lynn was even talking about the same thing. He wondered if he had misheard. He remembered that the Alchemy Association had extrapolated pi to which digit was it? The ninth? I dont recall much, probably just the first two hundred digits, Lynn said as he raised his hand and used his magic power to materialize the numbers before them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [3.1415926535897932] As Harrov looked at the long string of complex and chaotic digits before him, his face involuntarily twitched. The first nine digits were exactly the same as those derived by the Alchemy Association, and he had to admit that what Lynn said was likely all true. But how idle must someone be to extrapolate a value to two hundred trillion places? Harrov simultaneously admired the person who had spent decades working on the unsolvable pi, all for a definitive answer. Harrovs interest in the Secret Magic Society, mentioned in the invitation, grewCsurely it was a gathering place for top researchers. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 146 Is the Corona Medal important to me? (Please subscribe) Chapter 159: Chapter 146 Is the Corona Medal important to me? (Please subscribe) Do you really believe the continent beneath our feet is a planet thats perpetually spinning? Thats simply inconceivable. Didnt Mr. Lynn just provide experimental proof? The pendulum that keeps shifting without any external force is the best evidence. Ignorance, the pendulum has always been swinging back and forth in a straight line, which proves that its not the pendulum thats spinning, but the land beneath our feet! Rushing to the seminar, Trisha perfectly missed the end of the discussion, only to see wizards walking out of the venue in an orderly fashion. Excitement was barely concealed on everyones faces, with continuous discussions about Lynns pendulum experiment. On her way there, Trisha had already heard Lynns name no fewer than thirty times, which made her feel somewhat uneasy. Cas, wheres Teacher Harrov? Trisha stopped a familiar male wizard and asked eagerly. Lord Harrov just left with Mr. Lynn a moment ago, Cas responded. Trishas expression immediately changed, understanding she was still too late, and quickly inquired about what had taken place during the seminar. You really missed out by not attending todays seminar. You didnt see how Mr. Lynn single-handedly refuted the wizards of the Prophecy School until there was nothing left to salvage Cas excitedly recounted the amusing incidents of the seminar, oblivious to the increasingly ugly expression on Trishas face. Are you saying, the teacher is even preparing to award that Lynn the Corona Medal? Trisha could hardly believe her ears, a strong sense of jealousy surging within her. That was the highest accolade in the Magic Academic world; how could a mere third-tier wizard deserve such an honor? Indeed, Mr. Lynn is probably ahead of everyone in terms of research on stars and gravity. Its unknown which great figure from the Secret Magic Society he apprentices with, but his scholarly contributions to the theoretical research of Magic Academics are impressively profound! Cas said with admiration, noting that although Lynn was only an official wizard, he was more learned than many great wizards. Trishas head buzzed. She had originally thought Lynns research would at most provide some aid to her teachers theories. However, according to Cass description, it was not the case. Lynn seemed to have preemptively organized and concluded the theory of gravity, and in a very thorough way. Even her teacher had sought his advice on the matter of stellar gravity. But how could this be? This was the very topic her teacher had failed to unravel after years of research, the ultimate answer to the stars and the universe! After parting with Cas, Trisha listlessly returned to the manor. Harrov too had already returned and was now considering what opening remarks to make at tonights meeting so as not to undermine the prestige of Wizard Land. Teacher Trisha called out softly, racking her brains on how to maintain her current status. Harrov snapped back to reality and looked at Trisha, speaking indifferently. From now on, theres no need to address me that way anymore, Trisha. Because of the opponents arrogance and prejudice, he almost missed the chance to perfect the theory of gravity. It must be known that there are more legendary Wizards in the council than just him, Lynn could have easily found another person to elucidate the three great laws of celestial orbits and the formulas of universal gravity. Even though these theories would eventually be published, they would probably have nothing to do with him and he would likely be mocked by his colleagues. More importantly, the chance to discuss and explore magic academic with the legendary wizards of the Secret Magic Society would be given to someone else. Teacher, please, give me one more chance Trisha knelt down on the spot in fear, crying with tears streaming down her face. It was that Lynn who took the honors that should have belonged to you, the law of free fall should have been researched by you first The Corona Medal, yes, and the Corona Medal, you have been researching that theory of gravity for many years, and you were about to publish these results when Lynn suddenly came out of nowhere The more Trisha spoke, the more agitated she became. Apart from excusing her behavior for causing difficulties to Lynn, she also had some genuine feelingsCin fact, last night she truly felt that the other party wanted to join the research of the theory of gravity with one or two novel ideas, to share that glory. Do you think the Corona Medal is very important to me? Harrov shook his head. Trisha stood there stunned, tears still hanging on her face, not quite understanding what Harrov meant. That is indeed the highest honor of Wizard Land, but the fundamental purpose of the council setting up these awards is to encourage Wizards to explore new fields, to publish their researched magic theories to the public, and to promote academic exchange throughout the Magic World, Harrov said indifferently. I think you have forgotten something, Trisha, for Wizards, so-called honors, money, and status are nothing but derivatives of power, but only knowledge is the source of power! Suppressing academic opinions unfavorable to oneself for the sake of honor is completely missing the point. Saying this, Harrov couldnt help but sigh because in Wizard Land, such things were not uncommon. Do you know why I was willing to take you under my wing a year ago? Harrov suddenly asked. Trisha hesitated for a while before she spoke. It was because of an academic paper Discussing the Similarities and Differences Between Magnetic Force and Gravitational Force. Harrov recited the title of the paper in full, then continued shaking his head. I must say that the article was very well written. Without the ability to use Force Field Magic, based only on the materials in the Magic Bookstore, you made many innovative conjectures, and thats why I was willing to give you a chance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As my disciple, you could easily seek the help of those great Wizards to allocate sufficient resources to verify these theories, but what now? A whole year has passed, how much of your research has been completed? Harrov asked. Trishas face was full of shame, and she stuttered without being able to speak. Instead, youve wasted your time and energy attending banquets and listening to flattery. Harrovs words were very severe, dropping a piece of parchment and decisively said, You are no longer fit to be my disciple, I will call Korol over to take over your work. Trisha collapsed onto the ground, her body slack. She understood that from today, all the glory and status would drift far away from her. Those Wizards who had flattered and pleased her before would likely return the humiliation many times over once they heard the news. Trishas eyes vacant, she turned towards that piece of parchment, which was the magic academic paper she had submitted a year ago and had won Harrovs approval. Different now, were the many annotations on it; it had become the only thing she could take with her Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: 148 Im going to talk about the Big Bang! (Please subscribe) Chapter 161: 148 Im going to talk about the Big Bang! (Please subscribe) Just as Harrov was engrossed in the grandeur of the constant star, unable to extricate himself, a sudden change occurred. The giant red star seemed to be getting bigger and brighter! The orbits of the planets seemed to be affected too, a strong sense of crisis instantly filled Harrovs mind, but the whole process was too fast; before he could react, the giant star expanded to its limit and then suddenly collapsed inward The next moment, endless light spilled into the entire universe, the star headed towards its demise, bursting with its final radiance! That was the spectacle of a supernova explosion. The planets that were originally orbiting within were instantly torn to shreds, intense electromagnetic radiation lit up the entire dark galaxy, and infinite material continuously spewed out from the interior of the star, forming an incredibly splendid tapestry. It took Harrov quite a while to recover from such a shocking scene, murmuring to himself, What is this? This is a star heading towards destruction In the now calm cosmic space, an old and deep voice rang out. Harrov turned his head and realized that apart from himself, there were four other figures in the space. The one who spoke had very peculiar hair, a head full of white hair that was messy and chaotic, like the unordered cosmic starry sky, and his whole body emitted a terrifying pressure. It was a sensation like facing a star, as if the others body contained an endless source of energy, constantly diffusing outwards. The person who spoke was naturally Lynn, but at this moment, he did not appear here in his original form, but temporarily borrowed the external image of Albert Einstein. The spectacle of the supernova explosion earlier was also specifically prepared by him as a show of power, just to established the grand image of the Secret Magic Society. Lynn glanced at the somewhat dazed Harrov, secretly contemplating if this shock might have been a bit too much? Star? Destruction? Harrov could hardly imagine that such a huge star also had a day when it would perish There is nothing surprising; such sights are happening all the time in the universe. What you saw was merely a projection of a supernova explosion replay. Lynn spoke again. Projection Harrov carefully chewed on every word Lynn said, cautiously looking around, and asked, What is this place? A mini-cosmos of Magic Mimicry, Lynn explained briefly before adding, Welcome to beyond space and time! Beyond space and time Harrov repeated, the idea of being independent of time and space, right? Harrov managed to suppress the shock in his heart. He did not forget that he was here representing the whole Wizard Land. His earlier loss of composure made Harrov inwardly vexed, and he silently reminded himself in his heart that no matter what happens, he must stay composed! Lets start todays agenda with the light brought by this supernova explosion, another person said somewhat stiffly under the control of the smart brain. Harrovs expression turned very strange. How could such a terrifying spectacle of a stellar explosion be so simplistically spoken of by these people, as if the place was just too dark and needed a magic lamp to be turned on. However, Harrov quickly adjusted his mood, pondering the possible topics that might come up next, whether it would be the so-called gravitational constant, or a discussion about space-time magic and how he should respond. Yet Lynns next statement once again caught him off guard. I believe the entire cosmos was born from a big bang! Lynn declared solemnly. Harrov was taken aback. The universe exploded? He even doubted if he had heard correctly. Could such a thing even explode? But before Harrov had a chance to collect his thoughts, Lynn continued. The beginning of the universe might have been an extremely hot and dense point, which I call a singularity. Then, at some unknown moment, it suddenly started to expand rapidly. At that moment, all forces were unified, but as the universe expanded and the temperature fell further, gravity separated out, becoming an independent existence Lynns elaboration on the Big Bang theory left Harrov completely confused. Terms like quantum vacuum, inflationary epoch, particle epoch, matter eraC he could not understand a single word. For a moment, he even suspected that the other party was telling an absurd story about the cosmos. But after listening for a while, Harrov quickly realized that the other partys narrative structure was very rigorous, not seeming to be a fabrication. There were many terms he didnt understand but could sense that they contained some magical secrets. Harrov had thought studying the laws of celestial motion as a humble being was a grand enough endeavor, but he hadnt anticipated that the legendary wizards of the Secret Magic Society were actually probing the origins of the universe What evidence do you have? The redshift phenomenon of galaxies? Bai Ge, apparating in the form of Madame Curie, asked timidly as per someones order, though she had no clue what the redshift of galaxies really was. Lynn glared at Bai Ge, prompting her to speak louder and not be so tense, as he answered confidently. That is indeed one piece of evidence! Following that, the intelligent brain controlled the other two people to recite a few stiffly prepared statements. Then the four figures in the room all turned their gaze to Harrov, seemingly waiting for him to offer some valuable opinions. Lynn was very curious about how the legendary wizard would view the Big Bang theory. This theory was quite popular in his previous life, but its relevance in this different world wasnt guaranteed. After all, the Big Bang theory didnt take into account the factor of magic power, so there were definitely imperfections. However, proposing it as a magical theoretical discourse was still feasible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Harrov appeared very composed on the outside, seemingly deep in thought, but internally he was breaking out in a cold sweat because he hadnt understood a thing the other person was talking about. But this was a gathering of legendary wizards, where everyone was actively discussing the truths of the cosmos. It wouldnt do to suddenly admit that he didnt understand or didnt know, would it? Harrovs eyes snapped open as he turned towards Aurora beside him, tugging at the sleeve of the languid witch, urgently asking. Aurora, quick, tell me, what exactly is the meaning of galaxy redshift? At that moment, he felt immensely relieved that Aurora, who was also passionate about the study of stars, was right there beside him, and there was someone to confer with. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 151: How Can a Person Become Like a Star? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 164: Chapter 151: How Can a Person Become Like a Star? (Please Subscribe) Compared to being beguiled in the Magic Domain, Harrov, a devout follower of the Secret Magic Society, Aurora seemed to be half-convinced, half-doubtful. Since you think we are wrong, then what do you believe to be the true method of advancement? Is it to become like the Sun? Aurora retorted coldly. Harrov was momentarily at a loss for words, as this was the point that befuddled him the most. According to the progression of becoming a formal wizard and a Grand Wizard, there are typically only three ways to acquire more formidable strength. The first is to control a new element, and the second is the exploration of the micro-element domain But the problem lay in the fact they could no longer find newer elements, and even if they did, they couldnt elevate their strength to an entirely new level. Furthermore, the exploration of the micro-element domain had nearly come to a standstill due to an accident over a decade ago. According to those Elemental Wizards, they encountered whats called Elemental Ghosts. This term was first proposed by the legendary wizard Altoc, the developer of the Great Decomposition Technique. Indeed, after delving into the analysis of Elemental Ghost phenomena, the strongest Elemental Wizard of Wizard Land suddenly went mad, and his remaining research manuscripts were filled with all sorts of lunacy. Harrov had perused a portion of the surviving manuscripts, where the legendary wizard posited that the micro-element world was chaotic and unordered, all magical laws lost their efficacy here, elements were in extremely bizarre states, and their speed reached an extreme, making it impossible to manipulate with Magic Power freely. Even Altoc was unable to ascertain whether these elements truly existed or what state they were in, and at the end of the manuscripts, he left behind a sentence that was chilling to the bone. Its actually avoiding me, it knows that Im observing it They are ghosts, the ghosts of elements! Since then, rumors about a monster named Elemental Ghost that could attack the spirit and break through the mental defenses of legendary wizards started to circulate in Wizard Land, forcing the research into the micro-element domain to be halted. Altoc Element Precision was even acclaimed as the limit of what a wizard could achieve! Further down that path, one might encounter the blockade of Elemental Ghosts, and even a legendary wizard would not be spared. In the face of two blockades, they were left with only one optionCto find a way to enhance their own computing power! Nowadays, the legendary wizards of the Secret Magic Society, however, had opened up another possibility for Harrov to behold. The hesitant and indecisive demeanor of Harrov somewhat irritated Aurora. Since you feel their methods of advancement are different from ours, why not simply ask them? Harrov, quite speechless, glanced at Aurora. These were just his conjectures, after all, not certainties, and such blunt questioning would surely expose his own weaknesses, wouldnt it? Although he admitted that they far surpassed him in the study of the cosmos and stars, standing from the standpoint of Wizard Land, Harrov still hoped for equal academic exchanges, not one-sided guidance from one party to the other. More importantly, obtaining such precious knowledge wasnt without cost. Harrov was very clear that should he appear too weak in academic exchanges and fail to demonstrate sufficient value, he might be excluded from the next gathering. After all, no academic organization would favor a member who is always freeloading without providing any value. With the next assembly of legendary wizards still far in the future, probably not until the next supernova explosion, Harrov pondered deeply and thought that perhaps he could start with Lynn, probing the depths of those legendary wizards. Meanwhile, in the Magic Domain. Lynn heaved a sigh of relief when Harrov left. It wasnt easy to deceive a legendary wizard; the consequences would be unthinkable if he had been exposed. Fortunately, although there were some minor accidents along the way, the overall situation was still as he expected. Having drawn the legendary wizard Harrov into the Secret Magic Society, he was now completely safe within Wizard Land. With the other partys endorsement, no one would doubt the authenticity of the background he had fabricated for himself anymore. Right then, 071, why have you created a mini nuclear fusion reactor in everyones projection? Lynn asked, puzzled, in his mind. He had noticed it a while ago, but had been too busy dealing with Harrov to pay it any further attention. [In accordance with the specified targets requirements, adding a high-energy reaction to each unit and creating four nuclear reactors can effectively save computing power.] Wow, so thats how it is. Lynns mouth twitched. His intention was to add a little special effect to the projections of Einstein and the others, preferably simulating the legendary wizards near-physical sense of oppression. But the intelligence brain went ahead and put a nuclear reactor in their projections that was indeed high-energy! Lynn shook his head helplessly, only hoping that the other party hadnt noticed anything amiss. Immediately after, Lynn turned to look at Bai Ge, who was beside him. At that moment, the girl was huddled on the ground, shivering. The spirit projection of the previous legendary wizard had been so terrifying in its aura that she felt as if her spiritual body was about to disintegrate when the supernova exploded. However, to Lynn, it just appeared that the middle-aged Madame Curie was squatting with her head protected, which seemed quite awkward. He quickly asked the intelligence brain to cancel these projections. You did very well this time, Bai Ge. If only you could be a little braver and speak more clearly Lynn approached and patted the girls head, offering his words of consolation. Bai Ge looked up but said nothing, just gazing at Lynn with a pitiful, resentful expression. Lynn extended his hand, and a storybook two fingers thick materialized in his palm, fluttering in front of the girls eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Ges expression changed instantly, and her gaze followed the movements of the book, her pupils filled with desire. This is the first volume of Grimms Fairy Tales I promised you. Take it, said Lynn, without any intention of teasing her, as he casually handed over the storybook. The girl accepted it with joy and immediately began to eagerly flip through it. This Grimms Fairy Tales was the most interesting storybook she had ever read. The Prince turned into a frog, the kind-hearted Snow White tormented by her stepmother, the Cinderella who attended the princes ball and lost a glass slipper In this dark world where there was nothing but stars, storybooks were a source of joy for her! But the unscrupulous Lynn had deleted the second half of all the stories; she would only be able to read the rest if she agreed to perform in a play he needed help with Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 153 Opening the Door to a New World! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 166: Chapter 153 Opening the Door to a New World! (Please Subscribe) Harrov and Lynn stretched the thin rope taut, anchoring one end beneath the ice pillar and overlapping the other end with the shadow. As the magic clock struck precisely twelve oclock, Harrov, using his hand as a blade, cut the remaining rope with great precision! The ruler, quick, bring me the ruler! Harrov shouted excitedly, having come down so hastily that he had actually forgotten to bring the most important tool. Quick-witted Ailoke immediately ran back to the airship, and in less than ten seconds, he had the ruler in Harrovs hands. This legendary wizard solemnly received the ruler and began to measure the lengths section by section, as if on a pilgrimage. Master Harrov, how long is the shadow! A few of the accompanying wizards asked eagerly, full of anticipation. Harrov did not answer immediately; instead, he measured several times before speaking in a deliberate tone. It is one thousand and fifty-one centimeters, that is, 10.51 meters! With the data in hand, everyone immediately took out paper and pen to calculate. The grand wizards qualified to witness this experiment aboard the airshipCalthough not systematically educated in Olympiad mathematicsCstill understood the basic methods of geometric calculation. However, this value was not an integer. With a decimal involved, squaring and then taking the square root multiplied the amount of calculation needed. It took them over five minutes to approximate the hypotenuses length to about 100.55 meters using the Pythagorean theorem. Lydia and Ailoke, who had undergone more than two months of Olympiad math training, were clearly faster and had already begun calculating the angle of the vertex, substituting into the triangle formula, where sine (sin) equals opposite over hypotenuse Ive got it, the vertex angle is six degrees! Lydia, the first to calculate the result, waved her arms vigorously and shouted loudly. Harrov, who had not used pen and paper, also arrived at the answer through mental calculation at the same momentCLydia had not made a mistake; indeed, the vertex angle and its corresponding central angle of the Earth was six degrees! The rest was easy. A circle has three hundred sixty degrees, the Earths central angle was divided into sixty equal parts, each part being seven hundred twenty kilometers, so the total length would be Forty-three thousand two hundred kilometers! Harrovs voice trembled; he had run through the calculations several times in his mind, fearing any omissions. Only after confirming the accuracy did he speak as if in a trance, Forty-three thousand two hundred kilometers! This is the circumference of the planet beneath our feet! Lynn naturally completed the calculations the fastest. His cybernetic brain directly presented the answer in his mind once it had received the data for the shadows length. It appeared that this alien planet was slightly larger than Earth in his previous life. If he remembered correctly, the circumference of the Earth should be forty thousand seventy-five kilometers, and the two numbers were very close to each other. The rest of the wizards also quickly calculated this value, each one buzzing with unrestrained excitement. Once the circumference was known, computing the diameter, radius, and area was simply a matter of time. To the side, Luoer did not join the computation but instead created a new painting titled Between Fierce Sun and Frigid Ice, the People Measuring the Planets Circumference! The ink-dipped quill pen danced quickly over the parchment. Harrov measuring the rope with a ruler, Lynn gazing into the sky as if estimating the Earths central angle, Lydia leaping high in excitement, and the wizards behind them deep in thoughtCall sprang to life on the paper, forming a striking and harmonious scene against the backdrop of the harsh sun and Floating Ice Island. After exhausting his inspiration, Luoer looked at the two scrolls in his hands, feeling his life was now complete! He was keenly aware that these paintings would forever be remembered by the world along with this historic moment! However, after composing his emotions, Luoer did not forget another urgent matter, lest certain individuals become too impatient. With this thought, Luoer turned to Harrov and inquired, Master Harrov, shall we send the news to Greenrill City now? Harrov, busy calculating the planets surface area, had no time to spare, merely nodding nonchalantly. Since it has been confirmed, send it! Meanwhile, in Greenrill City, a dozen alchemists anxiously waited before the communication Alchemy Array, eager for news from the other side. But now it was already twelve thirty-seven, and no message had come through, which made Rafael and the others start to fear that the mission had failed. Could it be that Lynns hypothesis was incorrect and that this continent was not spherical? Look, theres something happening! An eagle-eyed alchemist was the first to notice the Array lighting up; everyone immediately crowded around it. Due to the distance of over seven hundred kilometers, the consumption of magic stones needed for transferring information was a terrifying figure, so Luoer only transmitted the two most crucial pieces of data: the shadow length and the vertex angle. The shadow is 10.51 meters long, and the vertex angle is six degrees Rafael, looking at the flickering data made up of magic power within the Alchemy Array, shouted excitedly. Amplified by magic, this news quickly spread throughout Greenrill City, and an extraordinary scene unfolded. Countless eager wizards simultaneously took out parchment and quills to start calculations, including many well-educated commoners who also joined in. If they only knew the shadow length, calculating the result would have required proficiency in trigonometry, which could stump most wizards. But once the vertex angle was known, the calculation turned into basic multiplication and division, allowing even some commoners to work it out! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The planets circumference is forty-three thousand two hundred kilometers, the diameter is roughly seventeen thousand seven hundred fifty-one kilometers, and the surface area is five hundred ninety-four million square kilometers? A moment later, Alec, on the crowded streets of Greenrill City, muttered to himself as he looked at the data he had just worked out. He was not a wizard, or to be precise, limited by his talents, he didnt even have the chance to become a Wizard Apprentice in any magic faction; however, he was deeply interested in mathematics. In the past, Alec thought math was only somewhat useful in everyday tradingCat best, he might become a tax officer. But the previous issue of The Magic Daily opened the door to a new world for him! That wizard named Lynn from beyond the Mist Sea planned to measure the circumference of the planet they stood upon without using any magic, relying only on a few simple mathematical formulas! Alec had originally disbelieved such ease, but when the numbers truly came to life on paper, any doubt in his heart evaporated, replaced by overwhelming awe. It felt as though the world unfolded under his pen! Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 156: Even Robbing Money Isnt This Fast! (Seeking Subscriptions) Chapter 169: Chapter 156: Even Robbing Money Isnt This Fast! (Seeking Subscriptions) Professor Lynn, what is this? A mirror? Lydia propped herself up on the experiment table with a chair cushion under her feet, staring in amazement at the flawless circular mirror before her and exclaimed with curiosity. There were mirrors in Wizard Land too, but they were all polished copper mirrors. Some wizards would even enchant them with magic, but Lydia was certain, not even the finest copper mirror in Wizard Land could compare to this oneCnot by a ten-thousandth! Thats right, I call it a glass mirror, Lynn nodded with a smile. Soon, Darren and the rest of the halflings gathered around, marveling at the clear reflection in the mirror. Perfect, its just too perfect its even clearer than a reflection on the surface of a lake, Darren kept praising. He had never seen such a beautiful mirror; it was like a work of art. After receiving Lynns permission, the halflings carefully extended their hands and held the circular mirror, gently touching the transparent surface as if even a little force could shatter it. Seeing the expression on Darren and the others faces as if they had found a rare treasure, Lynn couldnt help but chuckle. He had originally thought that since wizards had a basic understanding of the movement of the stars, the technology for glass, essential for astronomical observations, should have been discovered long ago. However, after asking Harrov, he learned that the wizards from the Prophecy School, in their efforts to observe the stars, had developed various far-seeing magical spells and even upgraded alchemical scopes several times, completely bypassing research in this area. There was no helping it; magic was just too convenient. Lynn had even started getting used to solving problems with magic. For instance, making glass would normally require a furnace, but he managed it all with a single fire spell. Lydia swung it back and forth, staring joyfully at her own reflection in the mirror. No maiden could resist such a sleek and flawless glass mirror that reflected her features so clearly. Professor, is it made from that special kind of sand? Lydia reluctantly passed the circular mirror to the next halfling and looked at the basket of raw materials on the table, asking with curiosity. It must be the effect of magic! Darren said with utter conviction. Such a fine glass mirror couldnt possibly just be made from some sand and rocks. Therefore, it must have had magic added to it! Lydia ignored Darren and looked straight at Lynn, waiting for his answer. You are correct, the main component of glass is silicon dioxide, which is found in sand. You dont need to use any magic during the process. You just need to melt it at a high temperature and shape it into whatever form you desire Lynn nodded, affirming Lydias guess, and then briefly explained the process of making the glass mirror. Now that he had made the glass mirror, Lynn was naturally not satisfied with just using it for an experiment; this novel product was bound to set off a new craze in Wizard Land. As for mass production that would follow, it couldnt possibly be managed by him alone. There were not many people he could trust at the moment. These halflings had at least proven themselves trustworthy; during the operation of the airship, Darren had delivered a sufficient amount of Magic Gold Coins to him every month without any embezzlement occurring. As for the leaked airship blueprints? It was Dalak who obtained Ralphs corpse through Security Chief Lea and searched the memories with Spiritual Energy spells to get some of the information. He couldnt really blame a dead man for not keeping the secrets in his mind, could he? Of course, Lynn also kept some of the more complex technologies to himself, such as the methods for making mercury and tin foil. He planned to teach them to a few Wizard Apprentices, dividing up the entire production process, which could prevent the recipe from being leaked to the greatest extent. After Lynn finished explaining the method of making glass mirrors, all the halflings were somewhat astounded. Aside from the high-temperature furnace needed to melt the quartz sand, there was hardly any technical difficulty. And the cost was extremely low, probably only a few silver coins. But if used for sale, Darren believed that even if the price was set at twenty Magic Gold Coins, people would scramble to buy them! An earning of a thousand times over, not even robbery was this quick! Two days later, at noon, thousands of wizards were gathered in the great hall of the Magic Conference, eagerly discussing the next topic. They had all received the news that today, Lynn would unveil the last secrets of the planet beneath their feet at this meeting. What do you think this time Lord Lynn will use to measure the weight of our planet beneath our feet? Rafael looked at August next to him and said thoughtfully. He had thought about it for two full days, losing quite a bit of hair, without any clue. It seemed like something that was simply impossible to do. Probably using the method of segmentation, just like when measuring the circumference, August said with a confident and amiable smile on his face. Since we know the volume of the planet, we just need to select a few areas as samples, measure their weight, figure out the volume of a ton of soil, take an average, and then estimate the weight of the planet based on the volume ratio! Of course, these are just my humble opinions. The geology varies from region to region, and there are special cases like mines and oceans, which require specific discussions, August said modestly, but still shared his estimated values. My estimate of the weight is around thirty sextillion tons! The error should not exceed twenty percent! Rafael and others couldnt help admiring that August truly deserved to be the Magic Realm Star; his brain was indeed very useful, managing to think of such a method. They had all heard that upon Lynns return to Greenriel, he immediately had piles of sand and rocks brought over; now, it seemed likely he was estimating their weight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Luoer also looked up to August in admiration, thinking his teacher had glimpsed the truth. This must be the only method! While they were talking, a snicker came from nearby. Mr. Korol, do you have a different opinion? Or have you found a better method of weighing? Luoer looked discontentedly at the male wizard beside him. Sorry, I dont know what the method of weighing might be, Korol shook his head. He only knew that Lynn needed the sand and rocks not for weighing, but for making some kind of experimental apparatus. Before anyone could question further, Korol pointed to the curtains that had suddenly been drawn all around and said with a smile. But I guess it has to do with darkness! Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 159: Mirror Reflection Measurement of Gravitational Constant Chapter 172: Chapter 159: Mirror Reflection Measurement of Gravitational Constant After Rafael settled down contentedly, another master wizard skilled in Force Field Magic curiously asked. Master Lynn, since you said that its mass that causes the distortion of space, which in turn causes the phenomenon of gravity, does that mean only celestial bodies with large mass possess this characteristic? This point, I believe Lord Harrovs theory about gravity clarifies that this phenomenon exists widely among all things, Lynn replied composedly. Does that include a grain of sand, a stone as well? Lydia raised her hand high and asked a question that puzzled most of those present. Of course! Lynn nodded and began to explain, Its like putting an object into water, even a fine grain of sand inevitably displaces the water. Then why have we never felt this so-called attraction brought about by space distortion? Luoer couldnt help but stand up, a question that he found most perplexing. If gravity existed in any object, then logically, it should also exist in them. Why then, when walking on the road, arent the sands and stones pulled toward them? Thats because, compared to our mass, their impact on space-time is too minuscule to notice; even in front of a towering mountain, its disturbance of space-time could almost be ignored, and its attraction is probably far less than that of a beautiful lady passing by! Lynn said jokingly. In the four fundamental forces, although the range of gravitys influence is theoretically infinite, it is the weakest force in terms of effect. This peculiar analogy made Luoer somewhat bittersweet, but he still posed another vital question, Since the influence of gravity is extremely weak, how do we confirm that it exists in everything? Only a grand wizard could barely sense the subtle changes in space curvature; as for regular wizards, understanding space-time could only be wholly reliant on imagination. Master Luoer, in fact, that is exactly the topic we need to discuss today! said Lynn as he clapped his hands; instantly, Johnny, Ailoke, and others brought forward a very sophisticated experimental device. It resembled a beam balance used for weighing heavy objects, but at the top, it was tied with a two-meter-long steel wire, allowing it to suspend in mid-air, with a one-kilogram spherical weight at each end of the swing arm. Are they preparing for a weighing? The wizards in the audience were baffled but soon dismissed this conjecture as Lynn had Johnny and others move two fifty-kilogram iron spheres next to the small spheres. Then Lynn began to explain, As I mentioned earlier, gravity exists in every object, always attracting each other, though very weak, its not non-existent. It just requires some special means to visualize this disturbance. I think you might still remember our previous pendulum experiment, where utilizing a thin, long steel wire could magnify minute disturbances significantly. This torsion balance device also employs a similar method, which I call the Minute Deformation Amplification Method! According to the law of universal gravitation, the large spheres will exert gravitational pull on the small spheres, causing the whole T-shaped torsion balance to rotate towards the direction of the large spheres. The greater the gravitational force, the larger the angle of rotation. Conversely, by measuring the angle of rotation of the steel wire, the force exerted on both ends of the swing arm can also be calculated. With Lynns explanation, the assembly of wizards found this compact and exquisite apparatus fascinating, observing it intently. Do you see anything? Pearce? Ailoke stared hard at the small sphere hanging on the swing arm, unable to detect any disturbance after a long time, and involuntarily turned to his companion, whispering. Of course, just as the professor said, the small spheres are continually being pulled closer under the gravitational influence of the large spheres Pearce nodded, pretending to understand, and continued to watch the torsion balance on the stage intently. But, like Ailoke, his eyes grew tired, and he could not perceive any change either. But since the professor said this method works, it certainly must be correct! The wizards in the hall were also staring at those spheres, except for a few like Harrov and Rafael who could see the slight rotation of the suspended steel cables, the rest were completely baffled. One of the wizards couldnt help but stand up and asked directly. Master Lynn, has your experiment started yet? Lynn nodded and casually responded, Just wait another minute, and youll be able to see clearly! Seeing Lynns certainty, the somewhat impatient wizards could only continue to wait. The hand of the magic clock soon passed twelve! The Sun was already high above, and its rays beamed directly downward. At that moment, Lynn picked up an unusually small glass mirror and reflected the sunlight coming straight through the skylight onto the slender steel wire. Only then did many wizards notice that a strange circular mirror was also hanging in the middle of the steel wire. After the sunlight hit the center of the circular mirror, it was reflected again onto the opposite scale. I see it, its moving, the light spot is moving! Lydia exclaimed loudly. Indeed, there was no need for Lydia to remind them, as this time everyone could see very clearly. The light spot reflected on the scale was moving slowly to the right, gradually shifting from zero to one division. Could this be the influence of the Earths rotation? a witch suddenly interrupted with a killjoy remark. Luoer and others also immediately thought of this possibility. Yes, could it be possible that the Earths rotational force was affecting the slow movement of the sphere, just like the pendulum before? Lynn did not respond but instead moved the large sphere, which was originally on the right side of the small ball, to the left side. Moments later, the light spot changed direction and began to shift to the left, slowly moving back to zero on the scale. Seeing this incredibly magical scene, everyones hearts were devoid of any doubts, leaving only astonishment! Even the most critical and skeptical could not deny the existence of gravity. After all, the light spot was not moving randomly, but shifted according to the position where the large sphere was placed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So undoubtedly, this was the effect of gravity! It was the attractive force produced by the distortion of space! Compared to the other wizards who were still marveling at the theory of universal gravitation, Harrov was more focused on the intricacy of the experiment itself. A fifty-kilogram iron spheres gravitational force could almost be considered negligible, yet Lynn had used a long pendulum arm to magnify this minor effect, and then magnified it a second time through the reflection of light, presenting this subtle and usually imperceptible space distortion so vividly before them! Harrov couldnt help but express a sentiment similar to Rafaels, wondering just how Lynns mind worked to come up with such a brilliant method. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 160: Olympiad Mathematics is the Foundation of Everything Chapter 173: Chapter 160: Olympiad Mathematics is the Foundation of Everything In order to ensure that the calculated gravitational constant was accurate enough, Lynn had the Grand Wizards create a vacuum domain again, and had Johnny and others retreat from the high platform to minimize disturbances. After several experiments, the final value of the gravitational constant quickly appeared before everyone. 6.6710^-11N*m^2/kg^2 This was consistent with the universe of his previous life. It seemed that besides possessing the special energy known as magic power, the basic parameters of the two universes were roughly the same. However, the symbol representing gravity, N, would probably need to be replaced with his own L, and another important data, the acceleration due to gravity, had already been calculated by Lynn to be about 10m/s^2, slightly higher than Earths value of 9.8. With these two values, calculating the weight of the planet beneath their feet became extremely easy, requiring only the use of the universal gravitational formula derived from the gold exchange formula GM=gR^2. That is, the acceleration due to gravity multiplied by the square of the radius divided by the gravitational constant. After Lynn briefly explained the derivation of the formula, Harrov and others immediately took out paper and pen to start calculating. The huge planetary value squared, divided by the minuscule gravitational constant, made the calculators heads numb with complexity I cant figure it out, I cant figure it out This is too difficult! Luoer, looking at a whole page of amassed values on the parchment, only felt dizzy and blurred. Rafael beside him was frantically pulling at his sparse hair, with fine beads of sweat already appearing on his forehead, all just to calculate that ultimate result. Despite numerous obstacles, few chose to give up, as the final secret of the planet beneath their feet was right in front of them; they were on the verge of the door to truth, just one step away from kicking it open. The only problem was that this door was too solid and could easily cause them to fracture themselves After an entire hour and a half, an excited male witch stood up, nearly mad, and shouted loudly, Ive got it, sixty-seven trillion tons! Having said that, he stared straight at Lynn, hoping to get his affirmation. However, Lynn simply shook his head. Harrov, who had recently calculated the data, was much more direct in his rejection, Wrong, terribly wrong! Wrong, how could it be wrong? The male witchs excited expression immediately froze. He grabbed several parchments in front of him and reviewed them carefully a few times before realizing that he had written one figure wrong for the planets radius, using kilometers as the unit. That meant he needed to add several zeros and recalculate all over again His hour and a half of work was all for nothing! Realizing this, the male witchs figure trembled as he spat out blood and fainted on the spot. Ailoke looked at him pityingly, then stopped writing. Even formal witches were struggling so much with the calculations, so it would be better for apprentices like them to just wait for the answer. Although the computation of huge numbers was difficult, as time went by, more and more people figured out the result, which was a number that could not be accurately described using any existing units and could only be vividly portrayed using the arcane formula. 7.0810^24kg! No wonder, in the Secret Magic Society, arcane mathematics is the foundation of everything, Harrov finally understood. With values as vast as gravity and stars, or as minute as dust, only through arcane derivation can they be clearly calculated. At that thought, Harrov immediately announced the result and after receiving Lynns confirmation, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Such a huge value could still be a bit worrisome even after repeated confirmation. Korol and others looked at August with an odd gaze. They remembered, how much had the Magic Star estimated the weight of the planet to be? It seemed to be 30 quintillion tons Isnt that a bit off? It seemed that the so-called Magic Star was not all that remarkable after all. The method of calculating soil weight, compared to Lynns direct pointing to the essence of weight through the Universal Law of Gravitation, was not even worth mentioning Facing the mocking gazes of Korol and others, August kept his composure. The 20% deviation he spoke of actually referred to the number of zeros The discussion about the gravitational constant and the weight of the planet continued into the night. Some zealous wizards from the Prophecy School even started calculating the mass of other planets in the solar system using Newtons law of universal gravitation, intending to reconstruct a picture of the stellar movements. The female wizards present were more interested in the round mirror Lynn had used during his experiment. Upon learning that these flawless glass mirrors could be mass-produced and sold for only twenty Gold Coins each, they were overjoyed. It was not until the seminar ended that Lynn finally managed to escape from being constantly chased with questions. In order to make these wizards understand some terms, he indeed had to beat his brains out, as the things he had to explain were simply too numerous. The cultures, vocabularies, scientific levels, and even thought processes of the two worlds were different. For example, to use the universal gravitation formula to calculate the weight of a planet, he first had to tell the wizards that weight is essentially mass times acceleration, and then he had to explain what mass actually is Fortunately, all this trouble exceeded his expectations. The Secret Magic Society, Mathematical Sorcery, and the Iyeta School became quite renowned within Wizard Land, so much so that some solitary wizards started to probe his opinions, inquiring about the possibility of joining the Iyeta School. Regarding your Corona Medal nomination, it has been approved by the council. The award ceremony will take place in a few days, so you had better make some time to prepare, Harrov said with a smile. Are there any rules or anything I should be aware of? Lynn inquired, thinking it was just a matter of going up and receiving an award. Not really, but this is still the first time the highest award in Magic Academic is to be presented to a formal wizard. Youll need to say a few more words to convince everyone, Harrov said jokingly, then straightened his face and continued. I think there are still some gaps in your theory of universal gravitation. Lynns expression also became serious, but he soon listened to Harrov say solemnly. Its not just mass that can influence spacetime, but also Magic Power! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynn couldnt help but laugh and cry at the same time. He thought Harrov was about to propose some novel theory. Of course, he knew that point, after all, matter is energy, and energy is matter! It just wasnt the time to bring out the Mass-Energy Equation yet. As for the law of universal gravitation, even if he wasnt there, Harrov would derive it himself within a few years. All that was missing was an inspiration (PS: Indeed, I have written quite a bit about scientific research these past few days. Initially, I intended just to write about the derivation of universal gravitation, but there was too much to explain and too many preliminary experiments, one thing led to another, and calculation made me mentally exhausted Fortunately, Ive completed it now, please excuse it.) Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 162: Resonance Magic and Space Oscillation Chapter 175: Chapter 162: Resonance Magic and Space Oscillation Seeing Lynns strange gesture, Ailoke stepped back in fright, but soon realized there was no burst of flame or frost, and he had not suffered any attack. What is the Professor doing? Pearce was also clueless, could it be that he was just trying to scare them? This must be some kind of new magic! Johnny guessed, then looked at the two and spoke very quickly. Our only chance is to attack as our defense, Ill take the lead this time, and you two assist! With no other ideas, the two nodded their heads, and just as they were about to cast another spell, their bodies suddenly paused, and Ailokes face turned extremely ugly as he collapsed to the ground without warning. Pearce next to him displayed a similar reaction, clutching his chest tightly with his right hand and his forehead bulging with veins, as if he were enduring immense pain. Johnny was slightly better off, barely supporting his body so as not to fall to the ground, only feeling as if his heart was being squeezed, jumping with the frequency of Lynns trembling fingers, sometimes as fast as thunder, sometimes as slow as silt, this strange and uncomfortable feeling instantly deprived the girl of the ability to resist. The brain also became groggy due to the lack of blood supply, and after about two or three seconds, this sensation gradually subsided, but the next moment, the lungs and liver were attacked in the same manner. I surrender, I give up! Ailoke, lying on the ground, kept convulsing, shouting loudly, his face full of terrified expressions. Seeing that the three had reached their limit, to avoid any side effects, Lynn stopped casting the new magic. It took Johnny, Ailoke, and Pearce several minutes to recover, looking at Lynn with eyes full of fear and dread, just now they almost thought their hearts were going to explode, yet they had no clue where the attack was coming from. Professor, what magic did you just release, some kind of curse? Ailoke asked in a shaken voice, thinking of the curses from Witchcraft widely known in Wizard Land. Of course not! Lynn said with a chuckle, shaking his head and deliberately withholding an explanation. Indeed, the principle of this magic used resonance phenomenon, scientifically speaking, it is a tendency of a physical system to absorb more energy from its surroundings at its natural frequencies. If expressed in terms Wizards commonly use, everything in the world is made up of elements, all having their inherent frequencies, and when the frequencies of two objects tend toward consistency, they will affect each other. For instance, the average resonance frequency of the human body is 7.5 hertz, yet each part has its resonance frequency, the organs between 4-6 hertz, and the head between 8-12 hertz, etc. Lynns method was to create a type of miniature Magic Power wave that matched the frequency of the heart as closely as possible, thereby inducing a resonance phenomenon that suddenly accelerated the amplitude frequency of the heart, causing internal destruction. This magic was not only hard to detect, but its attack also directly affected the molecular and atomic levels, making it very difficult to defend against unless one was prepared in advance. However, in the experiment just now, Lynn also realized that formal Wizards like Johnny, had a much higher tolerance for Resonance Magic compared to apprentices like Ailoke and Pearce. Although he had intentionally reduced the magic power to avoid casualties, it was still evident that killing those powerful wizards using the principle of resonance was not an easy task, and it was already good enough to cause a slight impact at some crucial moments. This was a magic that won by surprise, and it was also the reason why Lynn chose to keep the principles of magic confidential, lest someone develop corresponding protective magic. Johnny and the others were immensely curious about this curse-like bizarre witchcraft, but seeing that the professor had no intention of revealing anything, they could only suppress their rising curiosity and turned to ask instead. What about the magic that defended against the flames and frost earlier? That is called the Deflection Field! Lynn did not conceal it this time. Deflection Field? Isnt that a fourth-ring magic? Professor Lynn, have you already risen beyond the Great Wizard Realm? Philip, who had been watching all along, exclaimed in surprise and excitement. Being able to use Force Field Magic effortlessly was one of the hallmarks of a Great Wizard. Johnny, Ailoke, and Pearce also looked at Lynn with surprise. No wonder such a powerful explosion was effortlessly resisted; it was actually fourth-ring magic. This Deflection Field was practically like a tortoise shell, leaving one powerless. No, I havent. Lynn shook his head, denying the speculations of Philip and the others, then said with a smile, Its merely a trick. I have named it Subordinate-Deflection Field, which should be classified as upper third-ring magic. After calculating the gravitational constant, although it effectively reduced the difficulty of casting Force Field Magic, the Deflection Field was originally something that only a Great Wizard could cast. Due to the differences in Magic Power and computing power, the protective effect naturally couldnt match the original version, so it could only be ranked as subordinate. Moreover, Force Field Magic was not invincible; matter and energy could influence space-time by themselves, so they could potentially break through powerful spells. Next was the issue of magic consumption; even though the usage requirements were lowered, the consumption of Magic Power was extremely frightening. Even under the most sufficient Magic Power conditions, it could only be maintained for a mere fifteen seconds. The peculiar Resonance Magic that Lynn had released was a byproduct of his research in Force Field Magic. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Previously, in the Tower of Whistling, while battling Helram, the opponent had released an extremely wide-ranging oscillation magic. To avoid it, Lynn almost turned into a porcupine from the flying iron thorns. This had left a deep impression on him, and in the past few days, he had been constantly contemplating how to combine this oscillation magic with Force Field Magic. Through an extremely strong wave of Magic Power that caused alterations in the curvature of space, making space-time oscillate like ripples on water, thereby penetrating the enemys defenses and killing them from the spatial dimension, Lynn named this hypothetical magic Space Oscillation! However, from the principles of magic, it could be seen that this was at least fourth-ring or even fifth-ring magic. Lynns several attempts had all ended in failure; with his current computing power and Magic Power reserves, it was definitely not enough. Unless he could, like before, temporarily break through his own limits by borrowing the computing power of others, perhaps only then could he meet the minimum standard to release this magic Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 165 Praise the Great Elemental Spirits! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 178: Chapter 165 Praise the Great Elemental Spirits! (Please Subscribe) Aiden whispered a few commands and then attempted to slip away, but when he looked towards the main entrance, he was shocked to discover that a number of red-robed Wizards had already blocked all the exits. Before we officially pray to the spirits of the elements, theres one more issue that needs resolving! the Wizard on the high platform suddenly spoke in a cold voice, halting his speech. Our manor has been infiltrated by a few rats sent by the Council, foes of the spirits of the elements, acolytes of doomCthey will destroy everything weve worked so hard to create At this, all the Wizards in the hall turned their heads around, shouting incessantly. Where are those damn guys? Im going to tear them apart!, For the spirits of the elements! The crowd was passionately agitated, yet they could not locate the enemy; they even began to suspect and attack each other. Aiden, hiding in the shadows, was sweating profusely. He couldnt be sure if they had truly seen through his Concealment Technique, or if they were merely bluffing to lure them out. With at least three hundred Wizards in the hall, a direct confrontation was impossible. Aidens gaze darted around, settling on the direction of the windows. At that moment, the red-robed Wizard on the high platform took out a strange statue from his chest. It was entirely black but emitted a blue, ghostly glow on the surface. The light grew brighter and soon enveloped the entire hall. This is bad! Aiden suddenly saw the Wizard on the high platform directing his gaze towards his hiding spot. Sensing trouble, he immediately bolted from his hiding place, breaking free from the shadows, and dashed towards the nearest window ledge. His colleague then unleashed a magic spell that had been charged and ready to cast. Third-level spellCFiery Torrent! Flames blazed in the hall, rushing towards the Wizards of the doomsday sect, but were quickly blocked by a rising magic barrier. The next moment, the irritated Wizards retaliated. Dozens of ice and fire spells tore apart the marshal left behind to cover their retreat, shredding him to pieces almost instantly. Listening to the explosions, hisses, and screams from behind, Aidens heart bled unwillingly, but he didnt pause for even a moment, his steps even quicker. He could think of nothing else but escaping to spread the newsCthat was the most crucial thing now. With the brief time bought by his colleagues sacrifice, he was now only two or three meters from the nearest window ledge. However, at that moment, the red-robed Wizard, who had been watching the scene, finally made his move! Aidens heart pounded fiercely, feeling as though he had fallen into an ice cave. He could sense a powerful presence locking onto him. Do you think you can escape? Before the great spirits of the elements, shadows cannot shelter you! The red-robed man stretched out his right hand, and in an instant, a gigantic fire whip, over ten meters long, appeared out of nowhere, striking Aiden hard on his back. Bang! Accompanied by a muffled sound, the Mage Shield protecting him shattered in an instant. Aiden was struck as if by lightning, feeling as if his spine had been broken in two. He fell out of the shadows protection and tumbled to the ground, rolling over in pain. Cough cough~ Aiden spat out a mouthful of blood, supporting his body with his hands as he struggled to stand. Clenching his teeth, he endured the pain wracking his body and looked up with alarm at the Wizard in the red robe before him. With a casual strike, the Wizard had shattered his shadow and destroyed the Mage Shield, suggesting that his adversary might very well be a powerful Wizard! Yet in all of Wizard Land, there were no more than thirty such powerful Wizards, and he had seen every one of them; not one bore the name of this opponent! Aware that escape was hopeless, Aiden gave up the futile effort and snarled, You lunatics are on a path to self-destruction! Even if you kill me now, the council will notice before long. You dont have to wait for doomsday, Lord August will soon send all of you to meet your elemental spirits! Is that so? A sneer of sarcasm and mockery appeared on the face of the red-robed Wizard, who then turned to the witch who had previously contradicted him, and said teasingly, Siya, its up to you to finish him off. The witch named Siya trembled, constantly wanting to back away, clearly without the nerve to do so, but the Wizards beside her pushed her to the front. Aiden looked at the shaking witch who had stepped before him, and a twinge of anger ignited in his heart. During his investigation of the Doomsday Cult, he had gathered information on many of its members. This witch named Siya was apparently still an apprentice who had joined not long ago. He hadnt expected them to go to such extremes, ready to use his life as a means to coerce others into pledging allegiance. Such were Aidens thoughts, but in the next moment, his face showed only horror. The red-robed Wizard raised an eerie statue high, shouting maliciously. Feel the power granted to you by the elemental spirits! A red light emanated from between the statues eyes and immediately enveloped the hesitating Siya. The witch felt as though something had been forcibly stuffed into her mind, and then the magic power within her stirred and was rapidly drained. Within a second, a flame rose from her palm, condensing into a fireball the size of a human head. Siya could even sense the violent power contained within. This was not the first-ring Fireball Technique but the more powerful second-ring Flame Burst Skill! Although the Flame Burst Skill she released was slightly smaller than usual, Siya didnt care; she was completely overtaken by excitement. As an apprentice, she had managed to cast such a powerful second-ring spell, clearly the result of the great power gifted by the elemental spirits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Praise the great elemental spirits! Siya shouted excitedly, her heart free of doubt and without hesitation, she hurled the raging fireball at the terrified Aiden. Praise the great elemental spirits! Amidst the explosion, scattered remains, and flames, the Wizards in the hall also fervently echoed the cry, utterly convinced in the inevitability of the impending doomsday. They must compel all Wizards to abandon the notion of enslaving the elements. By correcting this mistake and praying for atonement to the great elemental spirits, every individual could earn Their favor and be granted even greater power! The red-robed Wizard watched all this satisfied, the statue in his hands having closed its eyes, as if chewing on something. Let us begin todays prayer ceremony! Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 166 Naming the Planet (Please Subscribe) Chapter 179: Chapter 166 Naming the Planet (Please Subscribe) On the morning of Sunday, Greenryel, within the headquarters of the Yeta School. A convoy driven by fire lions had already steadied to a stop in front of the manor, and a flag fluttered with the insignia of the Eye of All-Knowing, a symbol within the Wizard City that was universally recognizedCit was the mark of the Secret Magic Society! Professor Lynn, we had better hasten, or else we will miss it! Philip had been waiting at the door early on and urged from afar. Lynn, coming out with Johnny, Ailoke, and a host of apprentices, was now dressed in a gold and red robe, handcrafted by an alchemy master, imbued with three spells: Dust Removal Technique, Intermediate Elemental Resistance, and Natures Charge, which provided decent protection to the wearer and enhanced some physical vitality. Of course, this also meant a hefty price tag. Just for this robe, along with a few convoys, he had spent a whole thousand magic gold coins, causing Lynn considerable heartache! If you added the four thousand gold coins already spent on buying the manor, he could say that he was once again back to where he started. However, according to Philip, he was now a person of status, and moreover, he was going to attend an award ceremony, so a grand entrance was necessary! Fortunately, thinking of Darren and the others who had already made the first batch of glass, it wouldnt be long before there would be a new and continuous income, which somewhat balanced Lynns feelings. Riding in the convoy driven by fire lions, they soon arrived in front of the Corona Tower. The Magic Council, the power institution of the entire Wizard Land, was established here. Lynn looked up toward the colossal Sky Mirror at the top of the towerCthat was the core area of the Magic Council, where only certified councilors were allowed to set foot on ordinary days. And the annual award ceremony took place within the Sky Mirror. At this moment, several thousand people had already gathered in the plaza in front of the tower; one could say that all the wizards of Greenryel were present, as no one wanted to miss todays grand celebration. The Corona Medal might not even be awarded once in a hundred years. Seeing Lynn step down from the carriage, the crowd of wizards gathered in the plaza overflowed with enthusiasm, coming up to offer their congratulations, and there were no shortage of those who wanted to ingratiate themselves with this rising star of magic, with flattery and sycophancy coming in an unending stream. Lynn, however, felt indifferent, responding calmly to each one. As for Philip, Kevin, Orlando, and other wizards from the Yeta School, they were entirely immersed in the praise and flattery, and even some grand scholars and high wizards took the initiative to come up and chat, making them feel quite honored and overwhelmed. Philip suddenly felt that his previous risky decision to let Lynn lead the Yeta School had been absolutely correct! Congratulations, Lord Lynn, you are the first three-ring wizard in history to receive such an honor, and this will surely be recorded in the annals of magic history, Rafael said smilingly, offering his hand to lead the way for them. Thank you for your praise, Master Rafael, Lynn replied, following him into the Corona Tower. The two guards at the entrance bowed slightly when they saw Lynn and his party. As the core of the council, the interior of the tower had been constructed sumptuously, like a miniature palace. Numerous white jade pillars supported the dome of the grand hall, which, under the glow of magic lamps, shined brilliantly. Marble floors reflected a crystal-clear luster, while the walls on either side were engraved with many complex alchemical runes, and in the center, a winding stairway snaked upwards toward the spire of the tower. The council is considering giving a new name to this continent under our feet, no, I mean this planet were on. Weve discussed it for a long time, without an answer. In the end, we decided that you, the founder of the planet theory, should name it! Rafael led them up the steps, grinning as he spoke, heading toward the Sky Mirror at the top of the tower. To name a planet? Philip and the others were astounded; this honor was definitely no less than receiving a medal. Lynn was somewhat surprised that the Council had entrusted such an important matter to him. Naming a planet was a first for him, let alone the incredibly significant one teeming with life beneath their feet. How about calling it Earth? Or perhaps the Azure Star? Lynn pondered to himself whether to choose a familiar name in remembrance but shook his head after a long contemplation, Why not call it the Eternal Star? Lynn mused for a while before he spoke up. The Eternal Star? Rafael reflected for a moment, nodded, and smiled. May it stand erect in the perpetual cosmos, eternal and undying. As they conversed, the magically enchanted steps beneath them automatically ascended, swiftly taking them to the Sky Realm at the top floor. This place was not only the hub of Wizard Land but also where important meetings were held. The brilliance of magic permeated every aspect, and the density of the magic power was far greater than anywhere Lynn had been before. Upon their entry, led by Rafael, they immediately attracted numerous gazes. Lynn turned his attention to the high podium of the Council, where five seats were placed, belonging to the five legendary wizards, the Council Heads. Besides Harrov, whom he was very familiar with, two other Heads had already arrived. One was a frail old man with graying hair, the legendary alchemistC[Magic Creator] Vittorio! The other was a strikingly beautiful witch dressed in a flowing scarlet gown. During these days, Lynn had gathered quite a bit of information, naturally recognizing her as the founder of the Prophecy SchoolC[Witch] Aurora! Lynns gaze lingered on the witch for quite some time, not because of her striking appearance, but because he was somewhat concerned about her identity as the founder of the Prophecy School. He had not forgotten how he had rendered the wizards of the Prophecy School speechless at the seminar, effectively slapping their faces Lynn could only hope that she was not one to hold grudges. As for the remaining two chairs, they were vacant. It was nearing nine in the morning, the time when the award ceremony was supposed to start, yet the wizards within the Sky Realm remained still, as if awaiting something. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It is said that the legendary wizard from the Shaping Science School, bearing the [Power of Giant Dragon] Fayez, will also attend the ceremony; perhaps he is running late, Rafael explained quietly. And the other legendary figure? Lynn asked curiously. [Elemental Controller] Altoc might find it inconvenient to attend such a grand event right now, Rafael replied, shaking his head and speaking with tactful restraint. There were rumors within Wizard Land that the legendary wizard had suffered a serious mental blow when he encountered a terrifying creature known as an Elemental Ghost during his research into micro-elements, hence his actions and manners were somewhat abnormal! (PS: Thank you to the alliance leader dsf23dd for the reward; I am deeply moved. I thought it would be difficult for this book to have an alliance leader; let me sort out the plot and speed up the updates.) Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 167 Legendary [Witch] Aurora (Subscribe Please) Chapter 180: Chapter 167 Legendary [Witch] Aurora (Subscribe Please) ` Is that Secret Magic Society you spoke of really so miraculous? As the anxious crowd waited below, the Magic Creator Vittorio looked at Harrov with surprise and incomprehension and asked this question. He had been busy optimizing an alchemy formation during this time and hadnt had much energy to pay attention to the affairs within Greenrill City, hearing about it only a few days ago through some masters of the Alchemy Association. They had nothing but praise for Lynn from beyond the Mist Sea and for the mysterious Secret Magic Society, which piqued Vittorios immense curiosity. Indeed, Ive had some interactions with several legendary wizards from the Secret Magic Society, and their understanding of the universe, stars, and space-time far surpasses yours and mine, Harrov paused, changed his tone, shook his head, and sighed. No, or rather, its not even comparable. Last time, during a gathering of legendary wizards discussing the birth and demise of the universe, he could only describe his feeling as embarrassed, because he simply could not understand the terminologies used by the others. The only concept he could confirm was that of cosmic redshift, but even so, Harrov could discern the logic of their theories was meticulous, and he even had a sense that the universe should indeed be as they described it. Vittorio, however, found Harrovs description a bit too mystical. He was hesitant to believe that a wizard organization from the Mist Sea could surpass the continually developed and refined magic teachings of Greenrill over the past three hundred years. As the two casually chatted, the voices of debate within the Sky Realm grew louderCnow, an hour and a half had passed since the award ceremony was scheduled to begin. What on earth is happening with Fayez? Vittorio also felt it strange; logically, the granting of the Corona Medal, such an important event, should not be something Fayez would miss. Perhaps hes been delayed by some matters, Aurora said offhandedly. Harrov hesitated for a moment, then decided not to wait any longer and to start the award ceremony; continuing to wait might necessitate a postponement. According to the councils regulations, aside from matters that could affect the survival of Greenrill like declaring war, completely opening Wizard Land, and increasing the number of council leaders, the rest of the important proposals only required the agreement of more than half of the council leaders and members, and no open objection from the council leaders. Considering this, Harrov stood up, cleared his throat, and said, Since Council Leader Fayez is unexpectedly occupied, lets begin todays proceedings now. No sooner had the words left his mouth than the previously noisy hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone turned their gaze towards the stage. First is Mr. Belon, the vitality potion you developed can rapidly restore a wizards physical strength, and, with its simple ingredients, has great potential for widespread use. Following the symposiums assessment, I shall grant you a Morning Star Medal as a token of commendation, Harrov looked at a male wizard sitting in the front row. Belon stood up, visibly excited; his hands trembled continuously as he accepted the medal. Usually, award ceremonies were hosted by leading mages like Rafael and others from the symposium, but this time it was different, as the medals were bestowed personally by a legendary wizard, thanks to a certain someones influence! Next, Harrov handed out Morning Star Medals to several other wizards who had achieved remarkable feats. ` This was another path to glory beyond academic achievements, one that involved making outstanding contributions to the prosperity and development of Wizard Land, or carrying out some important tasks, like eradicating enemies. August was also prominently listed. Not until Harrov had given an appropriate appraisal of everyones merits did Lynn realize that these people had earned their medals predominantly for one thing. Eliminating those spiritual energy wizards who were still at large and continuously causing trouble. Years ago, although several great wizards dispatched by the council had successfully exterminated the evil mage school where Merck was, there were still many troubles left behind. This time, August had resolved an important leader among the remaining spiritual energy wizards, the evil mage Mercks most valued lieutenantCGreat Wizard Nuer. However, everyone present was well aware that these medal presentations were just appetizers, and sure enough, Harrov soon turned his gaze to Lynn. Lastly, we have Mr. Lynn! His proposed theories of planetary systems and gravity completely overturned the wizards previous understanding of the entire world, marking a highly innovative and significant academic contribution. By using several ingenious experiments, he validated that these magic theories were not mere whimsy, but as solid as ironclad facts! His three major laws of stars and the universal gravitational formula will also become essential reading for those studying force field magic In recognition of Mr. Lynns accomplishments, the council has unanimously decided to award him the highest accolade in magical academiaCthe Corona Medal! Harrov announced loudly, his voice echoing throughout the Sky Realm, stirring up an exceptionally fervent atmosphere in the entire assembly. Accompanying it was an applause like waves, with Philip and the others clapping vigorously, as though they wanted to make the waves even more ferocious. Lynn stood up and walked towards the high platform, surrounded by envy, aspiration, and amazement in the eyes of the wizards around him. A formal wizard from beyond the Mist Sea, with just a few scholarly works, had leaped to become the most dazzling new star in all of Wizard Land in a matter of days, inspiring many young wizards to indulge in thoughts of magic research, determined to one day earn such an honor themselves. Harrov solemnly took a box passed by a council member, inside which lay a very special medal. It was deep gold in color and lustrous like a gemstone, made from materials so precious they could not be found in any known corner of this world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The front of the medal featured the councils emblem, and the back depicted the towering Corona Tower. Besides its exquisite appearance and the honor it carried, this was also a powerful alchemy artifact; it could be activated, either proactively or when life was threatened, to summon a one-time sixth-circle protection techniqueCVittorios Barrier! However, it was a single-use item; once this magic was released, all the magic power inside would be exhausted, and it could then only be used as an ordinary medal of honor. Inside the Morning Star and Silver Moon Medals, protective spells of corresponding level were also imbued as a form of protection for those exceptionally talented in academic research or for those who had made remarkable contributions to the development of Wizard Land. Just as Harrov was about to take the medal out, a hand stretched over and took the Corona Medal first. Ill do it! Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 168: The Dragon that Fell from the Sky (Please Subscribe) Chapter 181: Chapter 168: The Dragon that Fell from the Sky (Please Subscribe) Aurora had already stood up at some point, and she directly took over Harrovs duties, her lips revealing a charming smile as she took steps toward Lynn. Seeing this, Lynn was quite surprised, recalling the previous conflict with the Prophecy School, he could not help but worry whether the other party might want to take this opportunity to embarrass him However, Auroras subsequent actions were completely beyond Lynns expectations. The legendary witch skillfully embedded the dark gold Corona Medal on Lynns chest, then suddenly leaned in and kissed his forehead, whispering in his ear. Good afternoon, my Brown Star Lynn turned his head in shock and saw Auroras smile and her blue-purple eyes. The wizards and councilors who had come to the ceremony in the Sky Realm were equally surprised by this, and for a moment, all manner of comments, gossip, and speculation were endless. Even Harrov was stunned, not understanding what Aurora was up to. But the legendary witch did not seem to have any intention of explaining; as if on a whim, she played a little joke. After placing the medal on Lynn, she returned to her seat. Lynn stood dumbfounded for a while, completely unable to comprehend why Aurora would suddenly make such an intimate gesture. This was supposed to be their first meeting. Could it be that the legendary witch had taken a liking to him? Lynn shivered involuntarily; he could not allow himself to be beguiled by Auroras youthful and stunning appearance, considering she was a legendary witch, her age was probably several times his own. But what did Brown Star mean? Lynn was confused. According to Philip, he was now often referred to as the Twin Star of Greenrill, so was this a new nickname? Ahem, Sir Lynn, you have received the highest award in Magic Academic. Do you not have anything you would like to say? Harrov coughed lightly, easing the atmosphere and refocusing everyones attention on the main topic. Lynn immediately snapped out of it, looking towards the assembly of wizards and said, I am honored that my theories and research have been recognized by the council. The quest for magical truth is destined to be arduous! All our research findings are merely explications of the facade of reality; the vastness and mystery of the world far exceed everyones imagination. Wizards are like sailors on the great sea, exuberant about every solitary island they find. But I believe, one day, we will reach the continent named Truth and find all the answers! Lynn gazed around, paused for a moment, and then continued, Of course, all of this requires the collective efforts of all wizards. During my time at the Secret Magic Society, I once heard a saying that I have since used as the basis for my scholarly research. Practice is the sole criterion for testing truth! Lynn said decisively. The crowd that had been gossiping about Lynn and Aurora was quickly captivated by the speech, followed by warm applause. What a wonderful speech, Sir Lynn Harrov said with appreciation, and then without allowing Lynn to leave the stage, he continued, In addition to the Corona Medal, the Magic Council has decided to also award you a seat on the council, lets start the voting now! If the Corona Medal represents honor, then membership in the council signifies a rise in status, as all major actions in Wizard Land are discussed and voted upon by the council! There are thousands of wizards in Wizard Land, yet there are only one hundred and fifty seats in the council. Apart from the thirty-some grand wizards, the remaining council members are exceptional third-ring wizards from various fields, like Lynn had seen with Tic, who obtained his council status through his exquisite skill in Alchemy. However, everyone understood that from today, there would be one more seat added to the council! The so-called voting was merely a formality, as no one would want to openly oppose a rising new star of magic, and the result was, of course, unanimous approval! Lynn again expressed his thanks, and it was only then that Harrov announced the official end of the awarding ceremony. The wizards gathered in the Sky Realm stood up, still not having their fill of the moment, discussing Lynns speech while quietly speculating about his relationship with that witch. Just as everyone was about to leave, a sudden burst of rapid bell tolls came from afar. The previously noisy council hall fell suddenly silent, the faces of several legendary wizards changed, and they all looked up at the sky. Lynn also followed their gazes and saw a massive creature slowly approaching in the azure sky. Through the far-sight magic, Tics Far Vision Technique, Lynn could see that it was an intimidating black giant dragon! Its wingspan was over thirty meters, with dark scales shimmering with a cold and icy light, like a piece of extremely tough steel, instilling fear in those who beheld it. Lord Fayezs arrival is a bit too late! Rafael burst into laughter, he had been wondering why the magical alarm bell had rung all of a sudden; it seemed to be a false alarm after all. The Power of Giant Dragon, huh? Lynn immediately thought of the title, guessing that this must be the reason That being said, it was his first time seeing a dragon, Lynn curiously took a few more glances, but he soon realized that something seemed amiss. The flight path of the black dragon was erratic, enveloped by an aura of gloom and death. After it arrived above Greenrill City, it let out a pained roar and plummeted straight towards the ground How could this be? Lord Fayez? The black dragon crashed into the ground, causing a severe shock that seemed to shake the entire Greenrill City. Suddenly, cries of panic filled the council hall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the seat of the speaker, the legendary wizards had already vanished, clearly having left beforehand. What should we do now, Professor Lynn? Philip and others, who had initially wanted to inquire about the latest gossip regarding Lynn and the legendary witch, could no longer care about that and asked anxiously. Lets all go and see, Lynn hesitated little, knowing that if Greenrill City, the hub of Wizard Land, had a problem, Yiyeta Harbor would not be spared either. By the time they arrived, the area was already crowded with people. A huge black dragon lay in a pool of blood, surrounded by ruins. It was covered in wounds, and the injury on its abdomen was bone-deep, with bright red blood flowing, giving off a strong stench. Fortunately, because most people were gathered near the Corona Tower for the ceremony, no casualties were caused. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 171 Can a human really solve these problems? Chapter 184: Chapter 171 Can a human really solve these problems? Recently, the sudden appearance of powerful monsters in the magic stone mines and the emergence of a doomsday cult had signaled a hint of danger to Lynn. The former was not something he could meddle with; if those legendary Wizards working together couldnt solve the issue, adding himself would be of no help. The latter was a problem for the current administrator, August, to consider, but Lynn wouldnt entrust his safety entirely to someone else, thus finding a way to enhance his own power to smoothly handle potential threats became an urgent matter. Continuing to advance his Wizard level was undoubtedly the best choice, but he had just recently advanced to a second-ring Wizard. Even though the enormous power granted by Eye of Death hadnt been completely exhausted and his magic power was still in a phase of rapid growth, there was still some way to go before his next advancement. Therefore, Lynn had no choice but to seek alternatives, such as when he contended against Helram, with the computational power support of nine third-ring Wizards, he was even temporarily able to contend with a fifth-ring grand Wizard! Although at that time Helram was caught off guard by him and suffered from magic backlash, reducing his power to only about thirty to forty percent of its original strength, it was still enough to crush any ordinary formal Wizard! That was precisely why, since arriving in Greenrill City, aside from preparing materials for speeches and experiments, Lynn spent most of his time crafting new Rings of Secret Arts. As a distinction, these newly crafted rings werent as luxurious as those given to Harrov, nor would they transport the wearer beyond time and space but to a planet within the Magic Domain. Recently, the smart brain was working feverishly to set up the location for the second gathering as soon as possible. Ultimately, Lynn decided to limit the number of participants for this venture into the Magic Domain to twelve people. The reason for the limitation was two-fold; firstly, his brains endurance was limited, and mobilizing more computational power wasnt always better. Secondly, since the Magic Domain was just recently established, inviting too many people all at once could be problematic if things went awry. In terms of the legendary Wizard Harrov, who had previously entered the Magic Domain, Lynn didnt dare let the smart brain attempt to crack his mental frequency, since the disparity in strength between them was too great and might easily be detected; those third-ring Wizards were his real targets. When the time came, armed with the Deflection Field for protection and Space Oscillation for offense, even facing a grand Wizard, he wouldnt be utterly powerless. Two days later, at noon in Greenrill City, inside a temporarily rented magic shop, it was already packed to the brim. Is this the glass mirror? a young female witch asked in amazement as she picked up a palm-sized round mirror. The flawless mirror surface perfectly reflected her beautiful featuresCher white skin, her red lips, and even the stray hair on her forehead was clearly visible. Almost instantly, the witch was captivated, turning the mirror over and over, unable to bear parting with it. Apart from clearly reflecting her face, the glass mirror itself looked like a piece of art. However, the high price made the young witch hesitate; it seemed the more upscale and larger the glass mirror, the higher the price. A life-sized glass mirror was even priced at twenty magic gold coins! Even for a Wizard, it wasnt a small amount! Beautiful witch, these magical glass mirrors are extremely limited in number, and the process to make them is incredibly complex. For instance, theres only one full-length mirror left. We dont know when the next batch will be made. If you miss today, its uncertain how long youll have to wait Darren, responsible for this sale, went on nonstop, explaining the scarcity of the glass mirrors to the witch in front of him and repeatedly emphasizing the low production and the endless demand. If she had arrived a minute later, she wouldnt have gotten even one mirror. Seeing this, the young witch dared not hesitate any further. She gritted her teeth and immediately took out all her savings, which amounted to thirty magic Gold Coins, and bought the largest full-body mirror alongside a small, portable round mirror. Darren, delighted, opened the drawer and began stacking the freshly earned magic Gold Coins inside. In just half an hour, the whole drawer was already filled with glittering coins. Lynn said that the scarcity marketing strategy was simply amazing! To cater to apprentices and commoners who were short on purchasing power, besides the best-selling glass mirrors, they also made many equally beautiful glass artifactsCteapots, teacups, and even trays, usually priced between seventy silver coins and five magic Gold Coins. However, compared to the extremely low production cost, it was no different from grabbing money. But to other Wizards, these exquisitely crafted glass items were undeniably symbols of status and prestige, so a trend of acquiring glass products quickly emerged in Greenrill City. Many shrewd Wizards wanted to buy these in bulk and later resell them at high prices in other cities of the Wizard Land. The same was true for the books Introduction to Olympiad Mathematics and Advanced Olympiad Mathematics, which sold out as well. Apart from Wizards curious about the thin, white pages, many were drawn by the Olympiad subject itself. Tic was among them. He had previously listened to Lynn teach an Olympiad Mathematics class at Yiyeta Harbor and was deeply impressed by the precision and rigorous logic of the discipline, hence he was very interested in Olympiad Mathematics. So, when he learned that a master of Olympiad Mathematics from the Secret Magic Society planned to invite twelve exceptionally gifted Wizards to discuss a challenging problem in Olympiad Mathematics, Tic immediately became interested. He was confident that he could be one of those twelve, since, compared to other Wizards, he had the advantage of attending two months of Olympiad Mathematics classes and had built a solid foundation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With this in mind, Tic didnt even bother looking at Introduction to Olympiad Mathematics and went straight to the more advanced Advanced Olympiad Mathematics. However, he was stunned when he saw the first problem. Calculate the sum of the series 1^2 + 2^2 + 3^2 + 4^2 + 9999^2! After confirming that he hadnt misread the exponent sign, Tic couldnt help but gasp. To add up the squares from 1 to 9999 and find the total was overwhelming. Just writing out the formula completely could fill dozens of draft papers. He might need to work tirelessly for ten to fifteen days and still might not arrive at the result! And this was just the first problem! Does it have to be this difficult? Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 172: The Conception of Calculus and the Sudden Assault Chapter 185: Chapter 172: The Conception of Calculus and the Sudden Assault Tic was utterly confused, he had thought that with two months of advanced study in Olympiad mathematics, his knowledge reserve would suffice, and he would handle Olympiad problems with ease. But he was stumped right at the first question. If the sequence had stopped at a few hundred or thousand, he could have gritted his teeth and slowly worked out the result, however, the last number was ninety-nine million, nine hundred ninety thousand No, there must be a pattern! Tic quickly realized when back at Yiyeta Harbor, Lynn had once done a power sum game on a chessboard, which was equally complex in computation, but through a magical formula, he streamlined what was originally a complex computational process to something so simplified that an apprentice could work it out after spending some time. With this thought, Tic grabbed a feather quill and started calculating rapidly on his draft paper, listing the product of the first ten powers and then summing them up, scrutinizing the commonalities and differences between each value. [1, 4, 9, 16, 25] [5, 14, 30, 76] Biting the end of his feather pen in deep thought, Tic watched the numbers flash through his mind. He tried substituting the power sum formulas he had learned in Olympiad math classes, comparing the computed values with the results, and continually modifying the formula to seek a correct answer. No good, ten numbers are too few, nowhere near enough to confirm a pattern Tics feather pen trembled ceaselessly on the draft paper, writing out numbers and symbols one after the other, only to be crossed out quickly and the calculation started anew. Page after page was discarded on the floor, slowly covering his ankles. Unknowingly, the sky had already faintly brightened, Tic had been calculating for an entire afternoon and night, his eyes bloodshot, yet his spirit became even more excited, and finally, he stood up abruptly, too agitated to contain himself. So thats how it is, so thats how it is! Like a person walking in the desert, parched and desperate, who suddenly sees an oasis, Tic picked up another sheet of paper with renewed zest and matched the previously computed values with answers calculated using the formula. Theyre all correct, my formula is right! Elated beyond measure, Tic emulated Lynns power sum formula and solemnly wrote down row after row of formulas on the page. [Sn=1/6(n+1)(2n+1)n] After writing, Tic sat down again, feeling extremely content. He reveled in the sensation of discovering an unknown pattern and summarizing itCa feeling utterly addictive. Eagerly, Tic turned to the next problem. [There were 5 monkeys by the seashore who found a pile of peaches and decided to split them the following morning. The first monkey arrived earliest, but it couldnt split the peaches equally, so it ate the extra one, leaving the remainder exactly divisible by five, and it took its share and left. The second monkey arrived later, unaware that another monkey had been there, also ate one, and then split the remaining peaches into five equal parts, stowing away its own portion. The third, fourth, and fifth monkeys did the same, each eating a peach and splitting the rest into five equal parts. How many peaches were there in total?] Upon seeing the problem for the first time, Tic breathed a sigh of relief. Wasnt this just a simple equation problem? All those questions about frogs jumping into wells and snails sliding, he had seen the apprentices at Yiyeta Harbor work on them many times. All that was needed was to set a few unknown variables and plug them into formulas for computation. However, it was not until Tic picked up his pen and prepared for computation that he abruptly realized something was amiss, for Lynn had given far too few conditions this time. The only known condition was that the peaches had been split five times, and before each division, one had to be subtracted. As for the number of peaches divided each time and how many peaches were left after the last monkey finished, they were all damned unknowns. Tic wrote down the conditions he had and pondered for a long while, losing several strands of hair in the process. For a moment, he felt a sense of helplessness and couldnt help the urge to beat up the person who had set the problem. Could a human even solve this problem? Out of options, Tic could only estimate a number, assume it represented the total amount of peaches, and try plugging it into the computation, slowly searching for a pattern. That night, many wizards like Tic were tormented by these brain-burning math problems. Most of the wizards fell on the first three questions, tearing their draft papers in half in a rage or smashing tables and chairs to pieces. However, true warriors were able to go against the current and relish this feeling of pain mingled with pleasure. Meanwhile, Lynn, who was being begrudgingly remembered by hundreds of wizards wishing they could beat him up, was in the Magic Domain building a new scene. The second meeting place was styled into a library by Lynn, filled with all sorts of math books. Afterwards, Lynn began contemplating what to use as bait to attract the wizards to stay in the Magic Domain for extended periods. Unraveling a formal wizards mental frequency to tap into their computing power was not an easy task. The Faceless Assembly Helram had devised took one or two years to complete the mental frequency unraveling of a dozen third-rank wizards. Lynn didnt have that much time to wait, so he thought of a way to expedite the process: have the wizards stay in the Magic Domain, frantically solving problems and consuming spiritual power, thus accelerating the decryption of their minds. Calculus might be a good choice, sufficiently brain-burning. His previously presented long-standing theories and formulas still left many wizards in a state of confusion, not understanding the processes behind them. Learning calculus would also help these wizards understand the derivation of those formulas and theories. Of course, Greens wizards were not completely ignorant of calculus. For example, the method they used for calculating pi, which involved continually approximating the circumference using the perimeter of an inscribed polygon, incorporated knowledge of calculus. Some wizards even successfully used methods similar to those of squaring the circle to derive algorithms for calculating the volume of spheres with very accurate results. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One could only say that there are intelligent people everywhere; its just that there werent many wizards who were willing to focus on seriously studying mathematics before. Most wizards still preferred subjects related to elements and Shaping Science, disciplines that gave them direct power and mastery over magic, with only alchemists typically taking the time to delve deep into the subject. As Lynn was contemplating this, an unexpected palpitation suddenly emerged in his heart Almost instantly, Lynn broke free from the Magic Domain, his eyes snapping open to find nothing before him, but an invisible magical barrier had already been fortified around him. Then came a slight sound, like a blade slicing through fabric, followed by a strange dagger, covered in complex runes, slowly emerging from the air and slashing directly towards his neck. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 173: The Demon-Breaking Dagger and the [Ring of Fire Resistance] Chapter 186: Chapter 173: The Demon-Breaking Dagger and the [Ring of Fire Resistance] The temporarily released magic barrier, before the strange dagger, was as frail as a sheet of paper. However, that brief moment of pause and the temporary visibility were enough for Lynn. He stomped his right foot on the ground, using the reaction force to quickly lean back, avoiding the dagger aimed at his neck, and fell to the ground together with the chair behind him, followed by several rolls to increase the distance. However, as Lynn stood up again, he couldnt find the enemys location anywhere. The lounge was empty, as if everything before had been an illusion. Some kind of magic to deceive the vision, maybe? Without hesitation, Lynn cast a Mage Shield on himself. At the same moment, that subtle sense of danger returned, this time coming from his side. White Phosphorus C Fire Resistance Ring! This time, Lynn, fully focused, instantly retaliated. He did not know where the attack came from, but he also did not need to know! Scorching flames surged from around him, spreading in all directions without dead angles, cracking the layers of paving stones on the ground and rolling up everything in the fiery tornado The ring of resistance was one of Lynns results from studying force field magic, also a spell from the upper third tier! This single blow consumed a quarter of Lynns magic power, but the effect was especially remarkable. At such close range, there was absolutely no escape, and the dreaded white phosphorus fire quickly clung to the attacker Shrieks and wails rang out in the lounge, as a middle-aged wizards silhouette faintly appeared within the flames. His body was already ignited, the white phosphorus devouring his flesh like maggots in bone, helplessly flailing his arms as though dancing in the fire Just as he had thought, this kind of magic could only deceive the eyes, not truly make one disappear! Lynn breathed a sigh of relief, but soon noticed that the wizard engulfed by the flames was clutching a weapon that had fallen to the ground, which was not a dagger but a short sword Lynns pupils constricted, and a chill surged through him again, meaning that there was more than one attacker! The moment he realized this, the Mage Shield cast upon him shattered once more, fortunate that the deflection field worked, and the sudden attack barely missed him. The strange dagger only appeared for an instant when it shattered the Mage Shield, then disappeared without a trace. But just because he couldnt see any clues visually, didnt mean his other senses were useless! Lynns index finger trembled slightly in the air, sending out barely detectable waves of magic power in a circular spread. They returned upon colliding with obstacles, and the only object in the room frequently changing position in human form was undoubtedly the first attacker! Contrary to his expectations, the attacker did not approach him again but ran frantically towards the exterior. Clearly, the successive failures and the tragedy of his companion had already instilled a desire to retreat Thinking of escaping now? Too late! Lynns gaze sharpened as he changed the vibration frequency of the magic waves, adjusting it to a frequency similar to that of the brain. Unlike the battle with Ailoke and others, Lynn had no intention of holding back this time. Such a special and hard-to-detect attack immediately took effect. The fleeing attacker felt as if his brain was about to explode, tumbling awkwardly to the ground, no longer able to maintain his magic, and his figure soon became visible. Lynn finally saw clearly that the attacker was a man in a gray robe, with gaunt cheeks, sparse and messy hair, deep-set eyes, prominent cheekbones, and his hands tightly clutching his head. His face was ferocious, and his whole body appeared to be in pain and twisted. The next moment, four ice blades emerged from nowhere and directly impaled his limbs. Lynn stopped the release of Resonance Magic, walked forward, took the bizarre dagger, and then looked down at the gray-robed wizard who was lying on the ground unable to move. He coldly questioned, Name, identity, and the reason for attacking me? The gray-robed wizard didnt seem to intend to reply, his face filled with a frightened and uncertain expression, as if he hadnt yet recovered from the intense pain that felt like his brain was about to burst. Forget it, Ill check myself! Lynn didnt resort to those flashy interrogation methods, placing his hand on the head of the gray-robed wizard, and activated the Spiritual Magic he had acquired from Radak. [Memory Retrieval] This type of Spiritual Magic could search through a persons brain for relevant memories, but it usually only worked when there was a substantial gap in strength, or when the other partys mental state was unstable, which clearly was an ideal opportunity now. However, just as Lynn touched the opponents memory, the gray-robed wizards pupils suddenly dilated, his body trembled continuously, and before Lynn could react, he collapsed on the ground, lifeless. Another thing akin to a soul restriction? Lynn furrowed his brows, not unfamiliar with this situation. Previously, at Yiyeta Harbor, when interrogating a wizard apprentice named Nuer, he had encountered something similar. Only a grand mage skilled in Spiritual Magic could place a soul restriction inside the brain of a genuine wizard, causing sudden death and disrupting their memories. The fire caused by the [White Phosphorus C Fire Resistance Ring] and those piercing screams and moans were all too clear in the quiet estate, so just over a minute after the attack commenced, the room door was forcefully opened. Professor Lynn, I just heard an explosion and screams. What happened? Philip and Kevin were the first to arrive, and seeing Lynn standing unharmed in the room, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. Im unclear myself; I was just about to rest this evening when these two attacked me. Lynn kicked the corpse at his foot, saying quite perplexed. Since his arrival at Green Rael, it seemed he had only offended the wizards of the Prophecy School, who shouldve acted before the validation of the theory of gravitation if they wanted to take action. Surely no one was so frustrated over the difficult math problem he posed that they decided to kill him on a whim? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Philip and Kevin hurriedly looked at the two attackers; one was nailed dead at Lynns feet with ice blades, while the other was already burned beyond recognition by the intense White Phosphorus Fire, silent long ago. The skin exposed outside was torn in the struggle, blood dried up, and the chest even had holes where fingers had gouged, presenting a horrifying death scene. The residual White Phosphorus flames continuously devoured the flesh as nourishment, growing in strength Is this the so-called flame from hell? Philip and Kevin suddenly recalled the [Hellfire] mentioned by Laud when Lynn first arrived at the Yiyeta Academy. They hadnt taken it seriously at first, but after witnessing the death of the attacker, they understood the terror of this fire, worthy of the name [Hell]! Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 174: Doomsday Cultists Chapter 187: Chapter 174: Doomsday Cultists Aside from Philip and a few others, the security team, upon receiving the message, arrived at the scene at great speed, and it was August himself who led the team! After checking the two attackers and recording the details, August ordered a few wizards to take them away for identity verification, to see if any clues could be found, then he turned to Lynn with concern and asked, Are you hurt, Lord Lynn? Do you need a magic potion master to come over? Lynn shook his head, indicating that he was not seriously harmed, and then heard August sigh and say, Thats good, in fact, this is already the fourth attack in the past two days! Before you, there were three councilors who were attacked, and you are the only one who has survived. Lynn paused for a moment, not expecting the situation to be so serious. Attacking several councilors outright was akin to shredding the very face of Wizard Land on the ground! Lord Lynn, you should have tried to keep a live one, if we could have interrogated something out of them, then we wouldnt be so passive now, Luoer couldnt help but interject. Over these two days, the entire security team had been frantic. Attack incidents in Greenrill City had occurred one after another, and the victims were extremely important councilors. One could imagine the pressure they were under. August, serving as the acting head of the council, had even faced quite a bit of criticism. To avoid causing widespread panic, the council immediately sealed off the news and, based on the common characteristics of the attackers targets, laid ambush near the residences of several councilors proficient in elemental magic. Unexpectedly, this time the target of the attack was Lynn, located in another district of the city. You cant say that, Luoer. Such a sudden assault is not like an ordinary battle. Even the most powerful wizard can be negligent at times, and being able to survive is already great fortune, August shook his head, countering Luoers words, and then spoke again. However, Lord Lynn, please recount the events in detail, perhaps we can uncover some important clues. About fifteen minutes ago, I was sitting in the seat right there, working on the spell model for a new magic, when I suddenly saw a dagger thrusting towards my neck Lynn gave a rough account of what happened before and after the attack, only making certain adjustments and deliberately omitting the part about using spiritual magic to search his memory. After listening to the whole account of the attack, the wizards present couldnt help but shiver. Previously, they only knew that Lynn had been attacked, but they hadnt realized the process was so perilous. Such an unanticipated assault was impossible to guard against, especially when the attacker possessed a weapon capable of instantly breaking a Mage Shield. No wonder three councilors had inexplicably died in their homes. Luoer tried to put himself in Lynns shoes and broke out in a cold sweat. If he had been the one attacked, hed likely be a corpse by now. However, the attackers had clearly chosen the wrong target this time. This young male wizard from the Mist Sea was not so easy to handle, a fact Luoer had learned firsthand back in Yiyeta Harbor. Master August, do you know what that magic is that can evade sight? Lynn curiously asked. Its probably Polarization Magic or a shadow-based spell Apart from that, a few spiritual magics can also create illusions, August said thoughtfully. There arent many who can use these magics, its an important clue. Do you have any suspects in mind? Lynn continued his line of questioning. Three councilors had died in the space of two days, surely the security team must have found out something? Lynn, having unwittingly experienced an attack, although unharmed, still felt unnerved. If he had been even a moment slower in his reaction, the outcome might have been unpredictable. These attackers are likely related to the doomsday cult that has recently become active, August said gravely, The councilors who were attacked were all outstanding in the elemental field, third-circle wizards who had proposed many unique insights. From the intelligence gathered by the security team, it seems the wizards of the doomsday cult believe that the elements themselves have life and consciousness, and they hope that all wizards give up their study, research, and exploration of the elements. They believe this is what will bring about the apocalypse, August continued. Lynn was astonished. Had these wizards gone mad? Elemental science is the first major discipline of magic, and a large portion of witchcraft models are related to it. This was nothing short of self-sabotage. No, if theyre targeting wizards proficient in elemental science, then why would they be after me? Lynn spoke out in confusion, as he hadnt made any elemental-related statements recently. Professor, could it be because your universal gravitation theory conflicts with their doomsday rhetoric? Lydia tentatively said, speaking softly. Lynn quickly realized this point, too. He had heard from Lydia before that the so-called planetary alignments and moons fall in the doomsday prophecies could be refuted by gravitational theory. In a way, he was pointing out errors in their doomsday narrative, undermining the very foundation the doomsday cult was built upon. Consequently, they indeed had a reason to attack him. Since youve always suspected this matter is related to the doomsday cult, why havent you arrested some cultists for interrogation? Lynn asked again. These wizards were openly preaching apocalypse, practically wearing a troublemaker label on their faces. It was only after August explained that Lynn understood he was approaching the problem with his past lifes way of thinking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Official wizards in Greenrill City were a privileged class, and without solid evidence of lawbreaking, the council would face tremendous public pressure for arbitrarily arresting and investigating an official wizard. Not to mention that many people believed in doomsday prophecies and the spirit of elements, potentially involving hundreds of wizards. Rash actions might cause even greater chaos. But now we cant afford to worry about that anymore, August said pensively. Ive already dispatched several security teams to follow and investigate those wizards spreading doomsday rhetoric, hoping to find some key evidence. Lynn nodded, the complexity of the situation had exceeded his expectations, and if not handled carefully, it could potentially lead to an upheaval affecting the entire Greenrill City. This is essentially all the information I know. The matter is far from over, and in the coming days, you must be very cautious and best not to act alone. August gave a serious reminder, leaving behind several members of the security team to strengthen the manors defenses, and then he left with the bodies of the two attackers in a hurry, returning to the Sky Realm, ready to see if he could find any new clues. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 175: The Gathering of Mathematical Olympiad Wizards Chapter 188: Chapter 175: The Gathering of Mathematical Olympiad Wizards Professor Lynn, what do we do now? After the security team had retreated, Pearce, Darren, and the others all wore looks of deep concern. Although Lynn had dealt with the attackers, no one knew if there would be a second attack, nor did anyone know if they themselves would be the next target. Why dont we take the airship and head back to Iyeta? Lydia suggested, raising her hand high. The idea seemed to brighten everyone present; fleeing was undoubtedly a good option. Surely, they couldnt still be pursued by these people if they all returned to Iyeta, could they? However, Philip, Kevin, and Orlando shook their heads. Lynn had just been knighted a few days ago and had even abruptly become a Magic Councilman, the focus of everyones attention and the magic worlds rising star! If he were to flee in fear because of an attack at a time when Greenrill City was in peril, it would be a tremendous blow to Lynns reputation. After all, the identity of a Magic Councilman represents not only authority but also corresponding responsibilities! How about we take the initiative and wipe out all those apocalyptic wizards? Ailoke said with great enthusiasm. Compared to Philip and the others, who were cautious, Ailoke was full of vigor, believing in the principle of an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Of course, the most important thing was that he had studied magic for so long and had never had a chance to show his abilities. No, we do nothing, just strengthen the manors defenses, and leave the rest to the Council to investigate for now, Lynn shook his head and rejected both suggestions. From the soul restriction discovered in the attackers mind, it was clear that the matter could involve a great wizard, an opponent he was not currently able to handle. But as Philip and the others thought, leaving now would be tantamount to giving up most of the achievements gained from the recently presented theory of gravity. Lynn consoled everyone with a few words, then joined the other professors in setting up triggered magic spells at key locations around the manor to prevent further intrusions. The power of the two attackers was not particularly strong, but their magic, which could evade visual detection, was too peculiar. Once exposed, they were not harder to deal with than a regular wizard. The councilmen who had been assassinated in succession were likely caught off guard due to the long-standing peace in Wizard Land, lowering their vigilance to the extreme, which allowed them to be killed without resistance. As for the dagger that could break through the Mage Shield, Lynn took it as a trophy and also began to ponder whether he should research a form of witchcraft similar to heat sensing. Using magic power echoes to locate the position of an enemy was a good method, but he couldnt keep casting this spell incessantly. In the following days, while Lynn was immersed in pondering how to solve the problem of visual magic and unable to extricate himself from the ocean of advanced mathematics, unaware of the attacks happening in Greenrill City, Tic and the others had already successfully solved all fifteen Olympiad math problems. Among them, there were problems specifically testing computing power, as well as simple logic deduction problems; however, the majority were about deriving the corresponding problem-solving formulas based on some mathematical theories. According to Lynns previous estimate, these mages would need at least a weeks time to solve all the answers, but he had obviously underestimated their enthusiasm for advanced mathematics. Less than three days had passed before someone figured out all the answers, and Lynn kept his word and sent out the corresponding Secret Rings of Magic. Finally finished! In a small cabin in Greenrill City, cluttered with papers full of calculations, Tic pushed aside the well-worn Introduction to Olympiad Mathematics and Advanced Olympiad Mathematics, contentedly looking at a piece of parchment, on which the answers to fifteen Olympiad problems were recorded in the most elegant handwriting. To arrive at these numbers, he had spent three and a half days without sleep, deeply engrossed in the process of exploring the unknown, and equally amazed at the strong logic of the subject of Olympiad Mathematics. Tic vaguely felt that he had touched upon something called Olympiad thinkingCthat is, finding the corresponding patterns, summarizing them into Olympiad formulas, and finally solving the problems. This was somewhat reminiscent of the research and development process in magic. To solve the first problem, he took ten hours, the second problem five hours, and the third problem took only four hours. Once his thinking opened up, those seemingly complex and tedious problems simply required some logical deduction and a change in the way of thinking to become particularly simple. Although he had come up with all the answers, Tic was still full of doubts, and couldnt wait to have a good talk with a real master of Olympiad Mathematics. He was even more curious about what kind of problems could perplex a master of Olympiad Mathematics! Tic carefully collected the papers on the table, and without even bothering to clean himself up, he casually cast a dust removal spell. After an hour of meditation to replenish some of his energy, he hurriedly made his way to Lynns manor. To his surprise, the person in charge of reception was Philip, the professor of elemental studies from the Yeleta Academy. After checking the accuracy of Tics papers, Philip handed over a Secret Ring of Magic. Tic took it in hand, feigning indifference, and casually asked, I wonder what number I am in figuring out the answers. It had taken him about seventy-five hours to solve fifteen problems, so he felt that his speed must have been unsurpassed, a benefit of his earlier exposure to Olympiad Mathematics than anyone else! However, Philip hesitated, seemingly unsure of how to respond, before diplomatically saying, Master Tic, this is the twelfth Secret Ring of Magic I have given out! The twelfth ring? Tics mouth twitched involuntarily. So, was he actually the last? How could that be possible? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tic was completely baffled. Lynn had made it clear before that the Olympiad Mathematics master from the Secret Magic Society wanted to find some official wizards to research a problem in Olympiad Mathematics, probably as additional computation to secure the ultimate naming rights of the research finding. It was unlikely that the self-respecting grand wizards would shamelessly participate. As for the other official wizards who were well-versed in calculations, he was somewhat familiar with them, like Ellison, who had calculated pi to the ninth decimal place, and Alva, who focused on the study of alchemical geometry Their talents were indisputable, but there was no reason they should be faster than him, someone who had prior exposure to Olympiad Mathematics! After much thought, Tic came to a conclusion: it must be because he spent too much time meditating to restore his energy, which caused some delays! Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 176: Zeno, Who Can Never Catch Up with the Tortoise Chapter 189: Chapter 176: Zeno, Who Can Never Catch Up with the Tortoise Tic grimaced as he slid the Ring of Secret Art onto his index finger and without looking back, he headed straight to the front hall where he found a spot to sit. It was an extraordinary sensation; his perspective seemed to split in two. Before him lay a spacious exhibition hall lined with rows of bookshelves, resembling a complex labyrinth. Tic quickly realized that this area must be entirely composed of magic power, but to his surprise, everything here felt a bit too real. The oxygen he breathed, the gentle breeze that brushed past him, and the pristine white marble tiles beneath his feet If not for his clear awareness that he was currently a hybrid of magic and spiritual power, he might suspect that he was still in the real world. Amazed, Tic walked up to a bookshelf and gently touched the stacked books; even the texture of the pages could be perfectly simulated here. He randomly pulled out a bookC The Basics and Research of the Sea of Mathematics. Opening the title page, it was written in black ink, The Sea of Mathematics is a discipline that studies concepts such as quantity, structure, change, space, and information. It is a universal means for strictly describing, deducing, and abstracting the structure and patterns of things and can be used to solve any real and magical problem Is this the Sea of Mathematics? Tic murmured to himself. He had been interacting with the Sea of Mathematics for two or three months, but this was the first time he had encountered such a precise and general explanation. The book in his hand trembled suddenly and, to Tics astonishment, it began to levitate and drift in a certain direction. Tic paused momentarily, then realized this must be signaling him to the gathering spot. Passing through rows of high walls made of bookshelves, Tic soon arrived at the central part of the entire library, recognized several colleagues proficient in mathematics and alchemy present there. Eleven individuals were engaged in lively discussions, and one of the Wizards, seeing Tic approaching, scoffed and said, Didnt expect you to be the last one, Tic. I must say, youre rather late; weve been waiting for you for a while. I apologize, Alva. I thought youd be slower, so last night I took the liberty to get a good nights sleep and freshen up, not expecting to miss the time, Tic responded with a raised eyebrow and a smooth retort. You sure are leisurely, arriving just in time at the very end Alva bluntly scoffed at Tics explanation, not believing a word and sarcastically hinted without further pressing and continued. We were just discussing the second mathematical problem. I wonder how long it took you and by what method did you manage to find the solution? Tic thoughtfully replied, The problem is actually easy to resolve if you change the perspective. Since the first monkey discovered that the total number of peaches couldnt be equally divided, leaving one extra, lets assume that if from the beginning we added four more peaches, then each monkey would be able to equally divide the peaches. The problem becomes much simpler then; the peaches are divided five times, and each time it can be evenly split into five equal parts, so the total number of peaches is five to the power of five, three thousand one hundred twenty-five! Just subtract the initial four, and you get the final answer! Among the eleven present, seven nodded their heads, for Tics method matched theirs; the remaining few compared his solution with their own thought-out strategies. As for solving this problem, it took me roughly five no four hours, Tic said, somewhat sheepishly. I only took three hours and twenty-seven minutes! Alva boasted, as last year at the Alchemy Associations internal symposium, Tic had critically identified several flaws in the new Array concept proposed by Alva, and this time he managed to turn the tables. Tic looked rather dejected at the others, realizing that most of them solved the problem in three to five hours, essentially faster than him. Two hours! Ellison, who had been silent, suddenly interrupted. The Wizards in the room looked at Ellison with reverence. This problem wasnt particularly hard, but for those like Alva who hadnt systematically studied the Sea of Mathematics before, it wasnt easy to change their thinking quickly. How could it be so fast? Unable to contain his curiosity, Tic asked a few more questions, only to discover that Ellison had managed to produce the solutions so quickly not through his effort alone; he had deployed dozens of apprentices to work on the problem together, and they simply brute-forced the solution! The others had also discussed or consulted with their colleagues to some extent. Upon learning this, Tic felt completely disarrayed, thinking that these people were devoid of integrity; no wonder everyone was so quick! And there he was, sincerely solving the problem on his own Just as Tic was inwardly cursing, the entire Magic Space vibrated strongly, and immediately, countless thick books fluttered out from the shelves, their pages scattering. Rows of complex mathematical symbols, as if coming to life, broke free from the books and swirled in the void, outlining various three-dimensional patterns. Welcome to the Sea of Mathematics With a low, solemn voice, the restless knowledge gradually settled down. Tic turned to see a curly-haired Wizard in a brown robe approaching. Under some force, the scattered books returned to their original places, but the peculiar symbols continued to revolve in the void, seemingly unwilling to be confined back to the books. You can call me Leibniz, the Wizard introduced himself politely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Master Leibniz, Tic and others immediately bowed respectfully. For a great Wizard and a pioneer in the field of the Sea of Mathematics, they maintained ample respect. I heard from Mr. Lynn that you specially called us here to solve a problematic issue troubling the mathematical community? Alva didnt mince words and was the first to inquire, a curiosity shared by everyone. Indeed! Leibniz nodded, then explained, The matter arose from a bet I made with another Wizard named Zeno. Hes planning to race against a tortoise and let it have a hundred-meter head start. He will then start chasing it, running ten meters per second, while that tortoise moves at just ten centimeters per second Zeno believes he can never catch up to the tortoise, and I need to prove he can! (PS: Originally planned to update during the weekend, but had to work overtime. Now, I need to wait for comp time sad.) Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 180: The Domain of Apocalypse and Star Fall! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 193: Chapter 180: The Domain of Apocalypse and Star Fall! (Please Subscribe) Lynn, is something the matter? Luoer stopped, looking perplexed at Lynn, then quickly asked as if something occurred to him, Could it be that you suffered a second attack from those doomsday cultists these past few days? No, that didnt happen, Lynn shook his head. Since he had killed two of the invaders last time, he had been very safe and no one had invaded his estate anymore. After a pause, Lynn spoke again. Ive reviewed the intelligence you gathered, which stated that the doomsday sect was merely an academic research organization until it suddenly changed three years ago, is that right? Exactly! Is there something wrong with that? Luoer frowned. Ive suddenly had an idea, so Id like you to investigate the people who, like me, arrived at the Wizard Land from the Mist Sea within the last five years, to find out what theyve done in the Wizard Land. I also want to know about the movements of the Spiritual Magic school from years ago, if possible, Lynn said earnestly. You mean Luoers expression grew serious. Dont you think many events have happened too closely together? Lynn hinted. Besides the annihilation of the Spiritual Energy school and the sudden shift of the doomsday sect, there was another crucial factor Lynn didnt mention. His mentor, Kro, had suddenly gone mad four years ago, abandoning his privileged life in the Wizard Land to go to the Sekas Empire in search of the future of Spiritual Magic. So, Lynn speculated that these incidents must be connected, or even that they were all part of the same event! He had already sent Orlando back to search through the archives, because Yiyeta is the most important port in the Wizard Land and there might be related records. However, traveling back and forth between the two places took several days, and Yiyeta had no intelligence on the Spiritual Energy school, which was why he had turned to Luoer. With Lynns urging, Luoer quickly realized the gravity of the situation. I understand, Lord Lynn, I will organize this information as quickly as possible in the next few days. Regarding this speculation, please do not tell others, as it is just my personal guess and might not be correct, Lynn instructed in conclusion. Late at night, inside a luxurious estate in Greenrill City, Fayez, who had been in a deep sleep for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and propped up his body slowly, sitting up. The fierce wound on his chest had not disappeared and was still emitting black mist. However, more unbearable than the physical injuries were the bouts of dizziness that kept coming from his brain. Cough cough~ Amid a bout of severe coughing, Fayez spat out a small amount of dark red blood, and his face gradually regained some color. As he recognized the familiar surroundings, he slowly relaxed. Since he was back in Greenrill, at least he didnt have to worry too much about safety. But soon, Fayez noticed something odd. The entire estate was unusually quiet. Ever since he had taken over this dragons body, his hearing had been remarkably acute. Yet, the estate was eerily silent now, without even the sound of insects. The only sound he could hear was a faint, steadily approaching set of footsteps. The tightly closed door was suddenly flung open, and in walked a man dressed in a red robe, who courteously spoke. Did you rest well, Lord Fayez? You really should sleep more. Audessa?! Fayezs face contorted into a snarl, like that of a man-eating tiger. The Wizard before him was one of his most capable disciples, yet it was he who, in the crucial moments of a battle with a one-eyed demon in the magic stone mine, had launched a surprise attack with an unknown, sinister device. It was an assault that transcended the soul, and coupled with the one-eyed demon that suddenly appeared inside the mine, he almost fell right there and then. In the end, it was only by relying on the sturdy physique of a dragon that he barely managed to withstand several attacks and narrowly escaped, albeit paying a tremendously painful price. No, you are not Audessa. Fayez fixed him with a cold stare, his tone icy, Who are you really?! Impressive, Lord Fayez, the Wizard known as Audessa said with a smile, his face full of mockery. He flipped his hand, and a peculiar-looking statue appeared in his grasp. Fayezs heart sank, as he realized that his power was greatly limited at the moment. The pain in his chest and brain almost tore apart his will. Luckily, this place was Greenrill City. Stirring up a little commotion should certainly bring people from the council to investigate. Thinking this, the magic power inside Fayez began to stir, a formidable presence sweeping across the entire estate; nothing was more conspicuous than a dragons body. The red-robed Wizard also raised the statue in his hand at that moment and spoke word by word. Doomsday Realm! A burst of red light quickly spread, seemingly enveloping the entire space in an instant, as well as cloaking all the buildings within the manor. This was a blood-red space, filled on all sides with twisted blood veins. Thick chains sprawled across various corners of the blood-red space, permeated with the odor of decay and blood. What was most astonishing were the five enormous celestial bodies suspended in the sky, each radiating a terrifying pressure. Feel the judgment of doomsday! the red-robed Wizard shouted. The silver celestial body in the center emitted a brilliant radiance, descending toward Fayez at an indescribable speed. It was a star fall capable of obscuring the entire sky, carrying an oppressive force that rolled towards the ground, rendering one breathless. This is but a superficial magical illusion! Fayez, who had already transformed into dragon form, unleashed his wings without a hint of fear, and with a powerful flap, his massive figure soared upwards to meet the falling celestial body. Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Accompanied by a deafening collision, Fayez and the silver celestial body clashed. A vast shockwave ravaged the Blood Space, as pieces of rock were torn from the ground and then plummeted back down. The immense celestial body, comparable to a mountain or island, was resisted by the seemingly insignificant dragons body. Following the violent impact, it explosively shattered Fayez was not faring well either. He bore the brunt of that fearsome impact, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and his body covered in cracks, large and small. Savage wounds leaked crimson blood Yet Fayez could not concern himself with his injuries, glaring at the Wizard before him with intense murderous intent, his mouth opening to release a scorching breath Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 182 Force Field Magic "Space Oscillation" (Please Subscribe) Chapter 195: Chapter 182 Force Field Magic Space Oscillation (Please Subscribe) [Space Oscillation] Having gradually adapted to the power he now possessed, Lynn couldnt wait to extend his hand, his fingers rhythmically trembling, as he felt a drastic depletion of magic power within him. A ripple of magic power, almost imperceptible, spread outward in a circular shape directly in front of him, causing the very space it passed through to slightly distort. Three meters away, a few combat puppets forged from steel were cleanly sliced into two after being swept by the magic ripple, with not the slightest resistance. However, the battle puppets placed much further, ten meters out, were different; they werent cut through directly. The location where the magic ripple passed was distorted like a twisted doughnut, whereas the wall over thirty meters away remained completely unaffected. This result was not unexpected for Lynn; it was akin to gently tapping the surface of water with a finger, causing ripples that spread gradually C their range expanding while simultaneously fading in strength. Therefore, this was a spell for breaking through enemy defenses at close to medium range, with common [Mage Shields] and [Magic Barriers] proving as fragile as paper against [Space Oscillation]. But it wasnt without its drawbacks C the spell affected too large an area and didnt distinguish between friend and foe, making it all too easy for both enemies and allies to fall in the wake of the magic. If cut in half, Lynn wasnt sure whether even those magic potion masters skills would suffice to save anyone. It consumed about sixty percent of my magic power Lynn concluded after a period of meditation, quickly determining the outcome. As a high-level spell, even though the total quantity of his magic power already surpassed that of many third-tier wizards, the use of [Space Oscillation] still required expending most of his internal magic power reserves. Fortunately, the results were satisfying. After the battle with Helram, Lynn had been tirelessly researching methods to counter the [Deflection Field], finally coming up with three possible solutions. The first was to use large-scale magic continuously! The principle of the [Deflection Field] lay in distorting the surrounding spacetime to form a magic field, deflecting all magic aimed toward Helram like light entering water, causing it to bend and miss the target. Spells such as [Poisonous Domain] and [Vacuum Domain] that could cover the entire area were impossible for the [Deflection Field] to defend against C after all, the attack came from every direction. Yet the idea of defeating a great wizard with such an approach seemed rather unrealistic. The second method was to overpower with sheer force! Both mass and energy inherently possessed the property to influence spacetime, and magic power shared this characteristic. The [Deflection Field] couldnt protect against more advanced magic! Additionally, an object moving at a sufficiently high speed could also break through the fields constraints. However, Lynn was incapable of achieving either, so he had no choice but to opt for the third solution, to counter force field magic with force field magic! His successful development of [Space Shock Wave] meant he finally had a means to threaten a great wizard! As for the issue of magic power, it was not insurmountable. Lynn sighed, then promptly pulled out a bottle of deep blue magic potion from his sleeve and drank it. In less than a second, the depleted magic power was fully replenished, and his internal reserves were abundant once again. This was [Heinss High-level Magic Potion]! The invention of a veteran Magic Potion Master, retailing for a whopping seventy magic gold coins per bottle! This item, originally intended for the replenishment of magic power for great wizards, can only be described as extravagant for a formal wizard to consume, yet Lynn didnt even blink an eye before drinking it. The cost of seventy magic gold coins was just the selling price of four glass mirrors; having Darren and the rest work overtime would easily recoup the expense. Lynn even went so far as to buy all of the Heinss High-level Magic Potions available on the market in one fell swoop, but the total was only thirty bottles. Clearly, the Potion Master had never imagined that someone would use them in magical practice like Lynn did. After a brief rest, Lynn set up a new batch of combat dummies to test if the material of the objects would affect the intensity of the Space Oscillation. Time waits for no one, tomorrow was the day the council planned to carry out the capture operation, and he had to familiarize himself with this new magic as quickly as possible. Just as Lynn was about to cast a spell, he suddenly paused, a drop of cold sweat rolling down his forehead. He had noticed a slight difference in the curvature of space about five meters to his right compared to other areasHad he not been under the enhancement of the computing power of twelve third-ring mages at that moment, he would have likely been unable to perceive such a subtle difference. However, there was nothing in that direction The only possibility was that someone had infiltrated the room and was standing right beside him, watching him practice magic, their magic power causing the subtle changes in the space curvature The warning magic he had set at the entrance of the practice area had been completely ineffective Lynns heart suddenly rose to his throat, his face impassive, he then suddenly lifted his hand and unleashed an attack without warning. Space Oscillation The virtually imperceptible ripples in space appeared again, with a mere five-meter distance between them and the speed of the magic wave, the distance was crossed almost instantly! In the midst of it, Lynn heard a sound like something shattering Had he hit the target? Or had he missed? Lynn quickly stepped back several paces, numerous magic missiles emerged from the void, smashing towards the right side but disappearing without a trace as if swallowed by a bottomless abyss. Clearly, his opponent was still alive, and even capable of resistance, their invisibility magic had not been dispelled! While using Magic C Bombardment, Lynns left hand had already opened a bottle of Heinss High-level Magic Potion and poured it down his throat, his right hand clutching the Corona Medal. If even a direct hit from Space Oscillation couldnt kill the opponent, then the only chance for victory lay in relying on the protective magic of the Corona Medal to buy time, make noise, and wait for the magic councils members to arrive for a dose of righteous mob justice! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Vittorios Barrier is a sixth-ring magic that can be used only once, are you sure you want to release it now? Suddenly, a light laughter broke the silence, and then a graceful figure materialized in the empty practice room. Aurora? Lynn stopped the activation of the Corona Medal, and quickly recognized her. Like the last time they met, the Legendary Witch was still wearing that flamboyant red dress, her features exuding an enchanting charm, her delicate face appearing like a perfectly sculpted piece of art, shimmering with an entrancing luster in the darkness. However, Lynns attention was focused on the cut at the witchs waist, caused by the Space Oscillation. She looked as though she had been split into two halves, yet there was no blood flowing from the cut, a scene so strange it made Lynn question whether he was seeing an illusion Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 184: Crazy Doomsday Cultists (Subscribe please) Chapter 197: Chapter 184: Crazy Doomsday Cultists (Subscribe please) Silent Domain, Magic Shield, High-Order Elemental Resistance The next day at noon, outside an extremely large estate, nearly a hundred Wizards were scattered in various corners of the estate, casting spells in unison. A solid barrier of magic power instantly enveloped the sky above the whole estate, forming a magic partition that isolated the inside from the outside. This was to avoid the upcoming battle affecting the outside world and causing unnecessary disturbances and troubles, especially since this place was within the city limits where, aside from Wizards, many magic-illiterate civilians also resided. Lynn, Orlando, Kevin, Yoland, and others were fully armed and quietly waiting for the signal to attack. According to the previous discussion, all participants in this operationCthe city guards, councilors, and civilian WizardsChad been divided into four teams. The first team, led by August and three senior Wizards, would attack from the front, break through at the fastest speed, and capture the core members of the Doomsday Sect. The second and third teams would attack from two other entrances of the estate, effectively blocking any possibility for the Doomsday believers to escape from these directions. As for the last team, they would stay outside to prevent any emergencies; they were also responsible for capturing incapacitated followers, clearing remnants, and treating the injured. Lynn was in the third team, consisting of nineteen members, led by his old acquaintance, senior Wizard Rafael. Though few in number, all were Wizards of the second and third circles, without a single weak one among them. Some of the younger civilian Wizards, faced with such a large array, showed not a trace of fear, instead, they seemed quite eager to try their skills. Youd better all be careful in the coming fight, Rafael said very seriously, and then turned his head to Lynn and continued, Lord Lynn, magic theory and practical combat sometimes do not match. In battle, please make sure to prioritize your safety and never be careless. In Rafaels view, Wizards like Lynn, who were theoretically inclined, typically had weaker combat abilities. After all, a persons energy is limited, and Lynn had made high-level studies in elements, arcane matters, and celestial bodies; one shouldnt expect him to also have rich combat experience. History was full of strong Wizards who had died due to negligence from a low-level magic spell. Hearing this, Kevin, Orlando, and a few others showed a strange expression. Those from the Iyeta School knew Lynn very well; he had come all the way from the Sekas Empire under the churchs rule, slaughtering his enemies. According to Laud, before Lynn traveled to Wizard Land, he had destroyed half a town and killed thousands of armored guards Under Rafaels reminder, Lynn himself nodded very much in agreement. If possible, he would have preferred to be assigned to the fourth team to handle logistics; unfortunately, August had not given him this opportunity. Also Lynn turned his head, using the corner of his eye to scan the direction of five oclock behind him in the mental connection mode. Legendary Witch Aurora had followed him for a whole night and a half a day, always staying within ten meters, even when he deliberately went to the toilet. It led Lynn to a ridiculous thought: could it be that she couldnt stay away from him? Otherwise, why would someone spend their days following another person, never leaving, even for meals, sleep, or using the toilet, unless this Aurora had some very unique personal habits? Amidst these thoughts, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from within the estate. Everyones expression changed at onceCthis was the signal for action! Lets go! Rafael suddenly shouted, then led everyone straight into the manor. At that moment, the manor was a mess, flames soared into the sky, thick smoke billowed, and explosions mixed with screams kept coming out, presenting a chaotic scene. Damn it, what happened? Enemy attack! Go and notify Lord Messenger Voices crying out one after the other resounded through the manor. The first wave of attack was quite successful; Lynn and others almost faced no significant resistance as they stormed into the foyer. Considering that many of the Doomsday Cults believers were bewitched wizards, they had no intention of killing, opting instead to use various binding and stupefying curses to subdue people, leaving the rest to the logistics team to handle. However, the chaos did not last long. As everyone moved deeper, they encountered increasingly fierce resistance. The cultists, having realized what was happening, displayed their madness in full, aptly described as recklessly fearless. Flame Burst Skill, Multi Fireball Technique As Lynn and his group just passed through a corridor, they were met head-on by blazing fireballs. Let me handle this! Yoland stepped forward quickly, extending his hand. Ice Storm In the void, water molecules, as if summoned, gathered and condensed into sharp ice shards, swirling forward like a vortex. The frost storm instantly covered the entire corridor, extinguishing the fireballs before they could get close. Rafael had been watching from the side without intervening. This campaign against the Doomsday Cult was excellent training for some of the formally trained wizards who lacked real combat experience. He only needed to ensure their safety. However, just as this thought crossed his mind, a sense of alarm surged in Rafaels heart. After the ice and flames dissipated together, the scene inside the hall was revealed before everyone. A dozen cultist wizards with fanatic expressions stood before a ferocious high-grade Magic Crystal Cannon. A substantial amount of materialized magic power was gathering at the half-meter-thick muzzle Had these people gone mad? Rafael gasped in shock. Using a Magic Crystal Cannon in such a confined space was simply suicidal. At that moment, the brief charging was complete, and a dazzling blue light burst forth, aiming directly at Lynn and the others. Get out of the way! Rafael roared, simultaneously unleashing the strongest protective magic he possessed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wall of Sighs In an instant, an enormous wall of steel erected in front of everyone, blocking the terrifying energy beam released by the Magic Crystal Cannon. The sturdy Wall of Sighs was torn apart layer by layer before the primed Magic Crystal Cannon, as if it were merely mud, and then the blue light exploded violently. BoomC! Amid the earth-shattering noise, the entire manor trembled, a terrifying blast wave spread, blowing up clouds of dust. Except for Rafael, everyone present was blown away by the severe shockwave Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 185: The Invisible Enemy (Subscribe Please) Chapter 198: Chapter 185: The Invisible Enemy (Subscribe Please) ` Once the explosion had subsided, the once-bright hall was now a scene of ruins, littered with debris and broken walls. Cough cough Yoland, Kevin, and a few others struggled to get up, shaking their dazed heads, their faces smeared with blood. Rafaels complexion was pale as well. The rune bracelet on his wrist had snapped into two pieces. It wouldnt have been difficult for him to dodge the Magic Crystal Cannon, but in order to protect Yoland and the others behind him, he had no choice but to withstand the blow head-on. Lynn was in slightly better shape. The Wall of Sighs and Rafael had blocked most of the blast for them. However, the remaining shockwaves had still dealt a significant blow to his body. Keep firing, kill them! The cultists from the apocalypse, though somewhat shaken, were not far away. Nonetheless, the leading wizard didnt care, screaming wildly. The high-level Magic Crystal Cannon lit up almost instantly, a dim blue energy beam leaping once again. The people at the scene were in grave danger; Rafael even prepared himself to intercept the second wave of attacks. However, the terrifying energy beam flickered and then vanished. Damn it! The leading wizard kicked the cannons muzzle in irritation, angry that the thing had malfunctioned at such a critical moment. Lynn immediately looked toward a position diagonally behind them. Aurora was the only one present capable of tampering, hidden in the shadows. Rafael reacted swiftly. Although he did not know why the high-level Magic Crystal Cannon had suddenly malfunctioned, he still cast a fourth-circle spellCIron Sand BundleCat the first opportunity. Countless sharp iron sands instantly formed and shot out at lightning speed. Several panicked cultists erected protective barriers, only to have them pierced in an instant. They were impaled by multiple iron sands, blood gushing out and staining the ground crimson. The leading wizard had it even worse; he was given special attention and was hit by dozens of iron sands, turning him into a sieve on the spot. The destruction also reached the high-level Magic Crystal CannonCthat was Rafaels true target! The remaining ten or so cultists were in complete disarray. One of the male wizards was so frightened that he turned and ran in panic, but after just a few steps, he collided face-first with a blood-red whip. His upper body was instantly turned into a mist of blood A bunch of rubbish! A middle-aged wizard in a red robe then emerged from the shadows, surveying the chaotic scene and the destroyed Magic Crystal Cannon, his eyes exceptionally sharp and cold. Messenger, my lord! The panic-stricken cultists immediately rallied, as if finding their backbone, gathering around the red-robed wizard. Rafaels face showed an extremely astonished expression. Audessa?! I never thought it would be you. It seems that the attack on Lord Fayez was more than just an accident Rafael immediately thought of this and his expression turned exceedingly grave. The council had determined that three wizards, including Audessa, had followed Fayez into the magic stone mine. Only Fayez had managed to escape back. He had previously thought that all those people had perished inside the magic stone mine. However, he hadnt expected Audessa to appear before him, assuming the identity of the so-called apocalyptic messenger. If you miss Fayez, I could surely send you to meet him! Audessa said coldly. Without giving Rafael a chance to comprehend the meaning of his words, he took out a strange statue with a backhanded move and activated the apocalypse realm. In an instant, the previously ruined hall vanished before everyones eyes, replaced by a blood-red space filled with endless slaughter and the stench of gore. Giant pillars stretched across the void, while the ground below was mottled with pits and vast chasms like abysses. What on earth is this place? Yoland fought against the churning feeling in his stomach and asked in fear. ` This is the impending apocalypse, the future of Wizard Land. Audessa spoke indifferently, It will also become the graveyard of all wizards In your dreams! Rafael roared angrily, and within the vast space, all elements began to surge rapidly This was the Five Rings spellC[Magic Torrent] Everyone, back off! Before casting the spell formally, Rafael still didnt forget to loudly remind everyone. In fact, before Rafael had spoken, Lynn and the others had already run dozens of meters away, as nobody wanted to be caught up in the aftermath of the battle between two great wizards. The swirling elements collided with each other, forming a powerful tide of energy that obliterated everything in its path. Try this, Giant Dragon Breath Audessa chuckled sinisterly, raising his hand to recreate a ferocious Dragon Breath that collided with the incoming [Magic Torrent]. The resulting storm even affected Lynn and the others from afar. What do we do now? A quivering witch asked, having thought that their mission against the doomsday cult would be just a formality where she might even take out a few enemies to boast about later, but she had not expected the situation to turn out like this. As long as we can hold out until Master August and the others arrive, well be safe, Philip encouraged, though his heart was filled with unease. Why hadnt August and the others, who were supposed to lead the frontal attack, arrived yet? Instead, they had run into the leader of the doomsday cult first, and they had no idea how to leave this bizarre space. Three oclock direction, Yoland, get down! It was then that Lynn, who had been silent until now, suddenly looked at Yoland at the outermost edge and shouted fiercely. What? Yoland paused, completely confused by Lynns use of clock direction, unaware that to his right, a dagger hidden in the shadows had swept towards his neck. However, Lynn was quicker, his foot lashed out, kicking Yolands lower leg and forcing his body to kneel down [Flame Touch] Lynn raised his hand, and a scorching stream of fire passed over the top of Yolands head, surging towards the attackers location. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Confused by the kick he had received and nearly having his hair singed off, Yoland was about to curse angrily when he then heard a gruesome scream by his side. Yoland immediately turned his head, and under the assault of the high-temperature flames, the assailant instantly turned into a human torch, fighting and wailing in agony. The dagger in their hand gleamed with a ghostly green light, startling a cold sweat from Yoland. He could imagine that if that thing had hit him, he would probably be close to death by now. Thank you for your help, Mr. Lynn! Yoland quickly retreated to the team, speaking with great gratitude. Lynn nodded and didnt spare the words to reply, but his gaze swept the surroundings, and under the perception of his heat vision, a dozen heat sources were rapidly closing in on them. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 186: Space Oscillation that Cuts Down Stars (Please Subscribe) Chapter 199: Chapter 186: Space Oscillation that Cuts Down Stars (Please Subscribe) Sensing their cover had been blown, the cultists, who once tread in the shadows, shifted away from attempting close-quarter assassination to casting their spells in unison. Dozens of ice shards, fireballs, acid, and even crossbow arrows suddenly attacked from all directions Every time the cultists cast a spell, their figures would momentarily appear, only to vanish back into the shadows; they were no more than what one would call mage assassins. The assembled wizards were caught completely off guard, as they had no idea about the number of enemies or their positions. They could only passively defend against the barrage of elemental magic. By the time they managed to retaliate, the attackers had often already disappeared, shifting to another direction. In mere seconds, their team had already sustained injuries. A young male wizard had just used a protective spell to shield himself from an incoming acid spray, when a crossbow arrow, fired from an undetectable source, pierced his ankle. The intense pain caused him to fall to the ground in a sorry state, and the cultists, showing no mercy, immediately targeted the fallen wizard. Fortunately, at that moment, thirty magic missiles flew overhead from behind, intercepting each incoming curse with unerring precision. The one who took action was naturally Lynn. Yoland, who had also been attacked earlier, roared and once again unleashed a wide-ranging ice storm, yet failed to hit a single person. Lord Lynn, do you have a way to ascertain their positions? a female wizard from the team earnestly asked. Shadow magic is a rare form of witchcraft with high difficulty levels in mastery, and yet, these doomsday cult mages seemed to know it without exception But now was obviously not the time to ponder over this. The critical issue was that they hadnt prepared any spell specifically to counter this, and Rafael was too busy dealing with the cult leader, Audessa. Among everyone present, Lynn was the only one who could see the cultists. Of course, I do! Lynn replied offhandedly, followed by casting Multiple Ice Curtain! Four frost barriers rose from the ground, trapping all the people present, including the cultists within the walls. Then, Lynn deftly produced a reagent bottle and threw it into the air under the puzzled gazes of Yoland and others. Although the cult mages did not understand what Lynn was up to, they were certain they could not let him have his way. Almost instantly, several beams of magical light struck the bottle As opposed to the pale faces of Yoland and the others, Lynn remarked, surprisingly. How considerate, huh? The cultists quickly realized they had made a foolish move when the reagent bottle exploded mid-air, and the alchemical powder emitting a cyan light scattered from the sky, coating everyone and revealing their outlines. Is this the powder of Radiant Stone? Philip, who was quite knowledgeable about alchemy, exclaimed with surprise. This unique mineral found in the darkest depths of mines contained substantial magic power and had the property of glowing on its own. Kevin, Yoland, and others, who had been holding back their frustration, almost immediately began their counterattack. Now robbed of their shadow magic advantage, the real capabilities of the cultists were unveiled as they were repelled and routed. Rafael, engaged in combat with Audessa, also kept an eye on the ongoing battle. He wasnt unaware of the cultists hiding in the shadows but simply had no opportunity to intervene. When Lynn saw that the powder of the Radiant Stone successfully broke the Shadow Magic, Rafael breathed a sigh of relief, and couldnt help but admire Lynns quick thinking. However, a momentary distraction soon cost Rafael dearly. The blood-red chains swirling within the Judgement of Doomsday came to life, lashing at Rafael like whips, and an invisible Magic Power barrier emerged around him. But it shattered in the next instant. The chain pierced through Rafaels right arm, blowing a hole through it. His robe was instantly stained with bright red blood, and agonizing pain flooded his mind. Yet, he dared not pause for even a moment, gripping the chain embedded in his body with his left hand and shattering it with an explosion of Magic Power. Audessa extended a hand and pointed forward, and a crimson light flashed. Rafael had no chance to dodge, but in the next moment, both he and Audessa felt their hearts jolt violently, if only for a brief instant. This was enough to throw Audessas magic off its intended path Far away, Lynn also stopped casting the Resonance Magic. The spell had limited effect on a grand wizard like Audessa. Once the opponent was on guard, it would not be easy to succeed a second time, so Lynn was careful not to reveal too much about this magic. Audessa, struck unexpectedly, immediately cast several protective spells on herself, glaring at Rafael sternly. Since those cultists had lost their value, there was surely no need for restraint! Judgement of Doomsday! Audessa clenched the statue in hand and shouted loudly. The blood-colored sky seemed to darken, a sense of oppressiveness overwhelming everyones hearts. Yoland looked up in shock, then saw an astonishing sight. The silver moon hanging in the sky, as if drawn by some force, descended with an aura of endless destruction. The celestial body, kilometers in diameter, obscured the entire sky, casting down darkness A surge of fear and helplessness immediately flooded through everyone. The remaining doomsday cultists knelt down and prayed fervently, seeking the divine forgiveness of the Great Spirits. Rafael too felt his spirit tremble. Under such a terrifying force of a falling star, there seemed no longer any chance for evasion or defense. Amidst the prayers and shouts of despair, Lynn could no longer pretend not to see Aurora. Speaking in a hushed voice, she said, Arent you going to take action, Lady Aurora? The next moment, a gentle sigh sounded in his ear, Shh The power I can exert is limited, I need to appear at the most crucial moment. Use your strongest magic Just remember, that is not the real silver moon Lynn frowned. He of course knew it couldnt be the actual moon, which had to be at least a thousand times larger, and besides, the sensation of this Blood Space felt somewhat similar to a Magic Domain Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A magical illusion? The more the opponent believes in it, the more real and powerful the construction becomes? Lynn guessed to himself and then raised his hand, pointing towards the massive celestial body falling from the sky. Space Oscillation His finger trembled rapidly, a barely detectable Magic Power wave spreading quickly. Unlike before, the strength of the Space Oscillation didnt weaken in the slightest. Instead, it grew rapidly until it was visible to the naked eye. Like a sharp scimitar slicing through butter, under the incredulous gazes of all, the huge silver moon was cleaved open Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 197: The Cost of Becoming a God (Request for Subscription) Chapter 210: Chapter 197: The Cost of Becoming a God (Request for Subscription) Speaking of this, Vittorios face showed a reflective hue. His knowledge of that very ancient history was quite limited; he only knew that a long-lasting war had been waged on this continent over the struggle for more followers. Ultimately, without a doubt, the religious empire emerged victorious, bringing an end to the previous chaotic state of various small nations. It integrated eleven kingdoms and dozens of principalities, erecting a vast empire. So, these Evil Gods, are they powerful Wizards who failed in the struggle for followers? Lynn speculated. He came to understand why the religious empire would repeatedly suppress and purge Wizards. First, every powerful Wizard was a potential threat, a contender for followers. Second, if one could gain immense power through another means besides faith, then the influence of the religious empire would inevitably be greatly weakened. As for those with notable talents, they could be fully integrated into the theological system through a baptism of faith, taking on the positions of bishop or cardinal. You could say that, but according to my understanding, many Evil Gods also originated from some existence beyond this continent, Vittorio said with a grave expression, quickly continuing his explanation. In any case, Spiritual Magic is a shortcut to power, but its also sugar coated with poison; it can immerse a person in the quick elevation of their strength. Even Faith Method is not without its flaws. Those Evil Gods attempted to use the connection of faith and the harvesting of devout believers souls to amplify their own power, inevitably becoming influenced in the process. The terror lies in the insidious influence on the object of worship, because the believers are worshipping a divine spirit as they perceive it in their own minds. To this day, Vittorio has not heard of any method that can completely eradicate this type of spiritual pollution. Personality modification? Lynn couldnt help but shudder. Does it mean that the price of rapidly increasing ones strength is the loss of self? The fate of the Evil Mage Merck is the best demonstration. As his power gradually increased, his appearance became more and more like that of an elemental spirit, and his temperament underwent extreme changes. Even the ones enshrined by the religious empire Lynn was about to say Ella, but recalling that Vittorio once stopped Kahimo from saying her full name, he quickly corrected himself. Is that one no exception? Perhaps, Vittorio shook his head. She has walked farther down this path than anyone else. Hundreds of years have passed since the victory in the faith war, and no one knows what state she is in now. The only conceivable thing is that her power must have grown to a terrifying degree. Harrov, who was standing nearby, gave a definite answer. I think even she hasnt been able to completely solve this problem; otherwise, Wizard Land would have been eradicated long ago. It was for this reason that the Magic Council imposed strict requirements on the research of Spiritual Techniques, and these restrictions reached their peak after the tragedy caused by the Spiritual Magic faction. Its been proven that Wizards who were limited by their talents and could not advance were capable of anything. What about the Magic Source? Ive heard that the Wizards of Greenrill City break through their limits and enhance their spiritual power with this Magic Potion. The ingredients contain something called spiritual substance. Is this also accomplished by fusing with the soul for advancement? Lynn couldnt help but ask. No, spiritual essence is not exactly the same as the soul; it is merely a residual of spiritual energy and magic power, relatively safe but should not be taken continuously. It must be used in conjunction with the appropriate magic potion to effectively utilize its power, Harrov explained. Thank you for your answer, Speaker, Lynn nodded, which also put him somewhat at ease. Afterward, Harrov subtly inquired about the recent situation of the Secret Magic Society, as the pressure from the church was indeed too heavy. Wizard Land alone was not enough to contend with it. Harrovs ulterior motives were clear to Lynn, who did not make any promises but evasively said that the legendary wizards of the Secret Magic Society were mostly focused on immersing themselves in magical research and rarely intervened in external affairs. They might not even be on this continent, but he himself might be able to contact some colleagues who were willing to resist the church. The next day, to dispel the gloom brought about by the Evil God incident, Greenrill City hosted an extremely grand celebration ceremony. Capturing the Doomsayer Kahimo and successfully delaying Augusts Rafael and others made them the undeniable heroes who saved Greenrill City. Almost every member of the team received a Morning Star Medal. As the person with the greatest contribution, Lynn received a nomination for the Silver Moon Medal. This showed that obtaining the highest honor in Wizard Land was no easy task; Lynn figured that only if he took down August by himself might it be possible Fortunately, Lynn was never much concerned about these honors. What delighted him most was that the council approved his application and agreed to replace his Corona Medal. After all, he had activated the protective technique stored in the medalCVittorios BarrierCto save Wizard City; it would have been somewhat unreasonable not to reimburse him. Taking into account the anomalies at the Mist Sea, Lynn did not stay long in Greenrill City. On the morning of the fourth day, he submitted his resignation to the council, planning to return to Yiyeta Harbor. In the evening, the airship hovered over the city square. Master Lynn, are you leaving already? There are so many questions about calculus and curve equations that I havent had the chance to ask you, Tic said with regret. In recent days, his addiction to the study of calculus was profound, finding it an unparalleled method to unveil the micro realm. Tic even felt that many spell models could be reconstructed using knowledge of calculus, enhancing their power and reducing certain casting requirements. It was a pity that their mentor, Master Leibniz, seemed to be quite busy, and on the rare occasions when he did appear in the Sea of Mathematics, he would just throw them a new math book for them to ponder on slowly Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tic dared not say much or ask more because each math book contained knowledge, formulas, and theories of incredible depth. He couldnt imagine how much effort had gone into summarizing them and felt secretly ashamed that their learning progress was far too slow. He wondered when they might truly be able to participate in the founding research of the calculus system. And Lynn had become their savior, the only person in the whole of Greenrill who understood these calculus books and could offer them some answers. According to Lynn, calculus was a compulsory subject for all members of the Secret Magic Society, and he was fortunate enough to have studied with Master Leibniz for a while, hence he knew a little about it. But after a few consultations, Tic found that Lynn was far too modest. It wasnt that he knew just a little; in fact, there seemed to be nothing he didnt understand. If it wasnt for the passenger capacity limitations of an airship, Tic would have been eager to follow him to Yiyeta Harbor. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 211: [True Mirror] and [Advanced Projection Technique] Chapter 224: Chapter 211: [True Mirror] and [Advanced Projection Technique] After a very brief adjustment period, Lynn soon managed to calm the restless magic power with his increased spiritual power. 071, show me my current status, Lynn silently muttered to himself in his mind, a template he had the brain computer create based on the villagers and wizards he had seen. It was able to replicate his status to a certain extent. [Designated Target: Lynn Physical Vitality: High Magic Power Scale: 92 Spiritual Power Rating: Third Circle Wizard Spell Slots: [Fireball Technique], [Flame Touch], [Frost Blade], [Lesser-Magic Protection], [High-temperature Steaming Kill], [Liquid Nitrogen C Frost Domain], [Magic Barrier], [Lesser-Deflection Field] Fourth Circle: [Deflection Field], [Space Oscillation], [Advanced Projection Technique]]. ] Each unit of the magic power scale is measured by a standard magic stone, capable of casting a complete first circle spell once. For someone like Pearce, who had reached the rank of Wizard Apprentice, the magic power scale is four, while a formal Wizard usually has more than ten on the scale. However, the magic power used for casting is not fixed; using pre-prepared materials or directly using alchemical devices to aid in casting can significantly reduce magic consumption This is why even Wizard Apprentices can cast spells consecutively. For example, to use [Liquid Nitrogen C Frost Domain], covering an area of about three meters around oneself, theoretically, it requires twelve units of magic power. Since the air itself is filled with a large amount of nitrogen, Lynn doesnt need to use any magic power for mimic elements, so the consumption is directly reduced to about five units. Additionally, under overload conditions, most of the computing power and magic power are borne by the brain computer during spellcasting, allowing Lynn to use it even though he hadnt yet advanced to a formal Wizard. After all, this technique itself was modified from the first circle spell [Frost Touch], and was not difficult to learn. Besides the enhancement of his magic power, during the recent times, while busy with the technology of internal combustion engines and gunpowder, Lynn also kept up with his studies of magic, especially the book [Visual Control and Magic Illusion] he got from Aurora, which he almost wore out from constant referencing. This book on illusion magic records many spells for controlling vision, the one that interested Lynn the most being the seventh circle legendary spell [True Mirror], and its subordinate fourth circle spell [Advanced Projection Technique]! The former was beyond his current strength and magic reserve, so he aimed to learn [Advanced Projection Technique]. With the enhancement brought by the Magic Web, he could barely manage to study and master fourth circle spells, though it required a great deal of magic power. The operation of [Advanced Projection Technique] is somewhat similar to the Projection Technique used by the Faceless when they went to the Magic Domain, which involves projecting magic power filled with ones will to another place. However, the difficulty is higher because it projects directly into the real world, involving the manipulation of light and requiring some kind of object as a medium. For example, Aurora, the legendary witch who could control magic at will, once set a spell on his forehead with a kiss, and then used an ordinary glass mirror as the medium to carry out the projection, achieving the spells release unbeknownst to others. Lynn pondered the application of this fourth circle spell and then looked out towards the direction of the Mist Sea. After Monday, the fleet from the outside world quickly arrived at Yiyeta Harbor. Unlike previous years, this time the Lost Fog over the sea was only an empty shell, undoubtedly the most dangerous time for the entire port city, Lynn could only hope that nothing would go awry On the fifth day after Monday, several merchant ships with red flags slowly entered the port of Yiyeta, and then dozens of dockworkers unloaded bags of ore, precious herbs, leather, and other supplies, stacking them on the docks. A middle-aged man in a deep blue robe, sporting a goatee, walked down from the deck and greeted warmly, Long time no see, Lord Orlando Indeed, it has been a while. Orlando slapped the stout arm of the man, responding with a smile, and then hurriedly introduced Lynn. His name is Kodi, Mr. Williams most trusted confidant! Lynn nodded. William was one of the three spokesmen Helram sought in the outside world, similar in duty to Laud, responsible for transmitting intelligence from the outside and transporting some scarce materials. As for this gentleman Orlando looked towards Kodi, just about to praise him with a few words, when Lynn gestured for him to stop. Just call me Lynn! Lord Lynn! Kodi greeted astutely, showing no contempt despite Lynns youthful appearance. Anyone standing with Orlando was evidently a wizard, thus not someone he could afford to offend. What goods have you brought this time Lynn glanced at the dockworkers moving the supplies and asked. Mostly copper and silver ore, as well as some magical beast leathers and rare potion materials Kodi replied respectfully. Lynn nodded. Although there were many mines in Wizard Land, they had been mined for over three hundred years, making the mining increasingly difficult, so the main currency metals like copper, silver, and gold were very scarce. However, starting today, even iron ore might become scarce, simply because it wasnt enough. Although a great wizard could mimic metal elements with magic power, this substance was essentially still magic and could not replace real ore. Additionally, Mr. William also discovered a fascinating magnetite this time, which can lift iron objects out of thin air, just like magic. Kodi, eager to please, took out a palm-sized magnetite and handed it to Lynn. From the moment Lynn interrupted Orlando, Kodi had acutely sensed who was really in charge. Yet, that excessively young face of the other party unavoidably made Kodi underestimate him, involuntarily pondering if Lynn might be Master Helrams child, to receive such respect from Orlando. Magnetite? Lynn immediately became interested and took it from him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Have you seen this before, my Lord? Kodis expression changed slightly, as these novel trinkets were specially prepared to please the wizards. He had prepared two, the other intended for Master Helram. Indeed, Ive seen it before in the Sekas Empire Lynn nodded. The Sekas Empire? Kodi grew even more curious about Lynns identity. Lynn toyed with it a bit, resisting the urge to make a compass on the spot, and continued to inquire, Kodi, was your sea journey smooth this time? How is William doing recently? Has the clergy made any moves? Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 213 Kodi: You Must Be the Greatest Wizard! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 226: Chapter 213 Kodi: You Must Be the Greatest Wizard! (Please Subscribe) A kingdom situated atop a mountain of mines? Lynns interest was piqued instantaneously because Yiyeta Harbor was currently in dire need of various ores. Who is in control of the Kingdom of Hadlata now? Lynn asked. It is the old King Basel-Hadlata the Third Kodi began to recount. According to the intelligence they had gathered, it seemed that King Basels health had recently declined, and given his advanced age, he was not expected to live much longer. For reasons unknown, the old King had failed to establish a successor to the throne, and as a result, the two princes with the highest support were at loggerheads, stirring up a storm throughout the kingdom So youre saying, its possible a war for succession could erupt within the kingdom at any moment? Lynn mused aloud. No, thats not certain, it largely depends on the stand the cardinal takes Kodi spoke cautiously. There were even rumors within the kingdom that it was because the cardinal was dissatisfied with the Kings choice, which is why the matter had been dragging on. Lynn nodded, and then asked some more about the fleet that William had assembled before gesturing for Kodi and the others to be taken away to rest. After Kodi and his group had left, Orlando finally spoke up. Dean Lynn, are you very interested in this Kingdom of Hadlata? Lynn smiled and asked, What do you think Yiyeta is most lacking right now? It should be time Orlando hesitated for a moment before responding, as the harbor city was developing rapidly, Right, but it still lacks ore and labor these are all things the Kingdom of Hadlata possesses, Lynn explained. In addition, the ship experiences provided by Kodi and his companions had proven that there were more breaches in the Mist Sea than he had anticipated. More than two months ago, when he had just returned to Yiyeta, he had sent out people to verify the situation. At that time, the mist at sea had only weakened slightly, with visibility improving from two meters to three meters. Lynn had thought it was due to Vittorios timely remediation, but now it seemed it was merely the lingering power of the dispelled legendary magic that had not yet completely vanished. The magic power that had once pervaded the fog was gradually dissipating, and in the future, it might turn into something so obvious that one could detect it from a distance with the naked eye. Lynn had no intention of just waiting for the Church personnel to come knocking; in such a case, Yiyeta Harbor would be the first to suffer. Because this place is the gateway to Wizard Land, its geographic position held great advantages during peaceful times, but once war broke out, it could easily become a primary target. The best course of action would naturally be to shift the battlefield elsewhere, such as to the Kingdom of Hadlata. Not only did this location possess the resources they needed, but the potential for an internal succession war, the dispute between the Church and the King all these were excellent opportunities to exploit. Moreover, there were masses of oppressed people there, meaning there were masses to be united. So youre thinking of intervening in this war of succession, to support someone who would be favorable to wizards becoming the King? Orlando asked in surprise, feeling that this was no easy task. Lynn neither shook his head nor nodded. This could also be a fine opportunity to intervene, but the specific approach would require a true understanding of the situation in that country before any decisions could be made. Of course, it would also necessitate the counsel of the parliament. By the way, havent Master Dennis and his team recently been researching airship improvements? How is that coming along? Lynn suddenly remembered this matter and inquired. He was planning to switch to a different method of transporting goods to improve efficiency, so he had Danny and the others focus on modifying the airship. In two more days it should be finished. That airship looks even bigger than a dragon, stuffed full with an entire alchemy workshop, Orlando recalled with emotion. It appeared like a sky fortress. Kodi had spent two extremely leisurely days in the harbor city and also witnessed the novelty and prosperity of the city. Especially paper and glass, Kodi felt a strong premonition about the immense value of these commodities the moment he saw them. He had no doubt that the nobles would go crazy for them! Such dazzling, transparent glass was simply a type of gemstone that could be manufactured artificially, also representing endless wealth. The shipbuilders were particularly tempted by the work in Yiyeta Harbor, paying eight to fifteen silver coins a month. You must know that risking their lives sailing, they could only earn three to four silver coins a month in wages. Even the lowly poor and miners in the harbor city were able to eat delicious white bread, which fueled the fire of jealousy in their hearts. The next evening, Kodi was once again summoned by the esteemed headmaster. Lynn began with words that caught him completely by surprise. From now on, the trade route from Haradrata to Yiyeta will shift from once a year to once a month, or even every half a month! But, Headmaster, the Mist Sea is often fraught with storms and large whirlpools. Only on Moon Days is it relatively safe, Kodi cautiously reminded, as he wondered if the new City Lord might have forgotten that detail. You can rest assured on that point. Im not asking you to come by ship, Lynn said with a smile. Not by ship? Then how would they cross the Mist Sea? Kodi was completely baffled. Could it be by flying? It was only after following Lynn and others to the alchemy workshop that Kodi understood that indeed, they were going to fly. What appeared before him was a colossal ship over a hundred meters long, blue-green in color, covered with rune patterns, exuding a sense of mystery. This is the newest model of skycraft airship. It can carry ten tons of cargo, stable flight above four thousand meters, with speeds ranging from seventy to a hundred and twenty kilometers per hour With each statement Lynn made, the amazement on Kodi and the others faces grew, feeling as though their minds couldnt keep up. Flying up to four thousand meters, traveling at a speed of a hundred and twenty kilometers per hour, carrying ten tons of cargoCwhat did that mean? It meant that they could load up with all sorts of goods and arrive from this harbor city to the capital of Haradrata in just one day, avoiding the great whirlpools and storms at sea, completing a trade Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was simply insane! To think that the entire process used to involve transportation by horse-drawn carts, followed by sailing, typically taking half a month And now it only took one day! Kodi looked toward Lynn with deep respect on his face and couldnt help but speak out. You must be the greatest wizard Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 215 Lydia: Weve Made the Muskets! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 228: Chapter 215 Lydia: Weve Made the Muskets! (Please Subscribe) I understand, Lord Lynn. Laud said sternly. Though both tasks were challenging, he was well aware that only by demonstrating sufficient value could he regain trust, power, and attention. However Laud changed his expression the second after he thumped his chest in assurance, looking eagerly at Lynn. William has been operating in the Kingdom of Hadlata for many years with a stable power base. Given our current financial resources and manpower, it would be quite difficult to infiltrate them in a short period Laud spoke cautiously, the implication being clear C he needed people and money! Even with enough personnel and funds, that would not be an easy task. You need not worry about these; I have already planned for you, Lynn said with a smile. He did not know how extensive Williams influence was, but one thing was certain: the one hundred fifty people dispatched to Wizard Land were his trusted aides, sent to carry out such a covert mission. Thus, Lynn used the excuse of the airships limited capacity to leave most of them in Yiyeta, intending to transport them back in batches later when transporting goods. During this time, he could mix some sand in these hundred or so people, turning some into his spies through incentives or even magic, to monitor William. They would also inevitably gather much intel about William and the Kingdom of Hadlata While Lynn kept talking, Laud inadvertently shivered, recalling the young man who had effortlessly extracted him from his hiding spot in the Sekas Empire, slaying the Archbishop and thousands of elite guards single-handedly. It was then that Laud conceived a thought never to oppose him. Too cunning and too terrifying Also, take this with you! Lynn removed a ring, the Ring of Arcane, from his finger and handed it to Laud. Laud accepted it with a puzzled look. He could tell it was a magical item but was clueless about its function. You can use it to command the wizards I have sent, and it has also been enchanted with a protective spell to safeguard your safety in critical moments, Lynn explained. That spell was the high-level four-ring magic he had mastered recentlyCAdvanced Projection Technique! That meant, with this ring, he could monitor the situation there at any time and appear in the form of a consciousness avatar when necessary. Since the medium was the Ring of Arcane, he could also mobilize the magical power from the magic net to a certain extent, maximizing his original strength. Of course, it was sufficient to deal with some bishops or formal wizards, but if he encountered a cardinal, then it would be difficult to contend. A single avatar couldnt establish a spiritual connection through the magic net Laud solemnly put the ring on his finger and declared resolutely, Lord Lynn, please rest assured, I will complete the tasks you have assigned as soon as possible! Since everything had already been arranged by the other party, there was nothing to worry about After giving Laud five hundred empire gold coins from the exchange as reserve funds, Lynn waved his hand, signaling him to hurry and gather people since they were to set out the next day. Laud left very respectfully, while Lynn took out the map he had obtained from Kodi to examine. The Kingdom of Hadarata was situated on the border of the Sekas Empire, nestled between mountains and sea, a mere 1,500 kilometers away from Yiyeta Harbor. This meant that, without heavy load, an airship at full speed could reach there in just half a day. By sea vessel, the distance was not too far either, about ten days or so. For this reason, Lynn was particularly concerned about William, as it was a critical moment. If William harbored any untoward intentions due to Helrams death and chose to turn over to the Church without them being prepared, the consequences would be unimaginable Therefore, it was better to prepare early. But being an amiable person, Lynn still gave the other party a chance. He deliberately had Kodi stay at Yiyeta Harbor for a few days to showcase his power, and then offered trade in glassware as an interest, all just to let the other party know that sticking with him would yield greater benefits than before! If, after this combined punch, William still refused to see the times and wanted to pull some shady moves behind the scenes, then he would simply have to be replaced! The next day, in the morning, inside the Alchemy Workshop of the Yiyeta school, Lynn, Philip, and Dennis watched as the enormous airship lifted off and flew away. This spectacular sight soon drew frequent glances from passersby. They had seen airships before, but never one quite so large. Master Dennis, how do you like it? Have you gotten used to staying in Yiyeta these days? Lynn turned his head towards Dennis and asked. Very good, quite nice! Master Dennis nodded his head with great satisfaction. In the beginning, he was a bit uncomfortable, but he quickly got drawn into the blueprints provided by Lynn, throwing himself completely into research, particularly fascinated by the concepts of magical trains and armored giants. Thats good! Lynn smiled, then his expression became solemn again as he addressed Orlando. Has the cargo ship from Vikniel arrived yet? Its been half a month since Monday, hasnt it? Usually, it should have already arrived by now, Orlando was also puzzled, but quickly reassured. In the past few years, there have been such situations. Vikniel, after all, is the capital of the Sekas Empire, and smuggling goods isnt easy. It might be that the Church or the Empire has been stricter recently, so they temporarily gave up on this shipment. Is there any way to contact them? Lynn asked again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Orlando hesitated and shook his head. Master Helram might have been able to contact them, but he did not share that method with them. Although Lynn was somewhat worried, he had to let it go, as Vikniel, besides the Holy City, was the stronghold of the Churchs most formidable force. They must plan for the long term. Sending people to investigate hastily might actually backfire. With these worries, Lynn returned to the Magic Workshop, where he immediately received some good news. Dean Lynn, the type of musket you mentioned has been made! Lydia almost bounced as she came forward, holding in her hands a musket taller than herself, with a strange design and a surface engraved with intricate patterns, and handed it to Lynn. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 216: Technological Muskets and Magic Bullets (Please Subscribe) Chapter 229: Chapter 216: Technological Muskets and Magic Bullets (Please Subscribe) Not bad, quite fast. Lynn rubbed Lydias head to show encouragement, then reached out to take the beautifully crafted musket and examined it closely. What he had Lydia and the others research and manufacture was naturally a flintlock gun! Compared to the early matchlock and arquebus, the flintlock gun had advantages such as faster firing speed, lighter weight, smaller caliber, shorter barrel, and less recoil. It also reduced the chance of misfire due to dampness in the rain. It was already a very perfected firearm; since its invention by a clockmaker in the early 16th century, it had been popular until it gradually got replaced in the 19th century. As for the more advanced percussion cap gun, although it wasnt impossible to make, its ammunition required a primer, and with Iyetas current level of magic industry, it wasnt suitable for mass production. But the flintlock gun only needed lead bullets to fire, and was also very cheap! Principal Lynn, what is this, some kind of new alchemy apparatus? Dennis asked in surprise, as he didnt feel any traces of magic on it. No, this is a kind of technological invention, not yet modified by magic. Lynn said with some anticipation. Lets go try out its power! Under Lynns leadership, the group quickly arrived at the training ground, where a row of wooden dummies used for magic training made perfect targets. Ill do it, Ill do it! Lydia said excitedly. She had already experimented with the musket several times after making it and was very proficient with it. Moreover, this musket had special dimensions, one size smaller than indicated on the blueprint, so that half-sized people like her could also use it. However, Lynn shook his head and handed the musket to a guard standing by, asking, Have you ever shot a bow before? Principal? The guard was both excited and frightened, struggling to fully express himself while holding the delicate musket, but still stammered out that he could accurately hit a target within a hundred meters. Then try this, its very simple to operate! Lynn smiled and demonstrated it to him, almost teaching him by hand. Using a flintlock gun wasnt difficult; anyone of normal intelligence who spent a little effort could quickly learn the basics: loading, aiming, and firing. Because he was so nervous, it took the guard over an hour to barely master how to use it. Then, with effort, he began to operate it, pressing the bullet into the barrel with a wooden mallet, raising the gun, and aiming at the wooden dummy not far in front. The onlookers were very interested in the musket in the hands of the guard, and they also wondered why Lynn let someone who had never touched it before demonstrate. Dennis and the others looked thoughtful. Be careful with the recoil! Lynn reminded him. The guard hesitated, then became even more nervous. What was this recoil? But he soon experienced it firsthand, as at the instant of pulling the trigger, a massive force surged from within the barrel, nearly flipping him over. Bang- At the same time, a loud boom like thunder exploded within the training ground, accompanied by a puff of smoke from the musket. The loaded bullet flew out at an extremely fast speed Despite a slight deviation due to the recoil, he still hit the target accurately. The wooden mannequins upper half was blasted apart with a large hole almost the instant the gunshot sounded So fast! Dennis couldnt help but exclaim. With his superior eyesight and mental response, he could clearly see the bullet shoot from the barrel and hit the target forty meters away almost instantly. The power was particularly astonishing as well. These targets were made of special material, not ordinary wood, yet they were so effortlessly penetrated. The guard was stunned, unable to believe that he was the one who had done this. Kevin and the others were somewhat worried; they wondered if such a weapon could pose a threat to Wizards. After all, an ordinary person with no magic skills had managed to grasp the basics after just an hour of learning, which made them somewhat apprehensive. Thinking this, Kevin volunteered bravely, casting a second-level spell, Mage Shield, on himself, planning to use himself as a target to test the power of the firearm. Lord Kevin The guard, facing Kevin and holding the firearm, trembled uncontrollably, barely daring to shoot. Stop talking nonsense and just try it. The weapon in your hands cant harm me, Kevin said impatiently, stepping out to a distance of fifty meters. Under the relentless urging of the onlookers, the guard found it hard to swallow and hesitated for more than ten seconds without making a move. Finally, Lydia snatched the firearm from him. Let me do it! Lydia skilfully cleaned the barrel, then wickedly took out a special bullet from her pocket and asked, Professor Kevin, may I use this bullet to try? Of course, Kevin nodded carelessly. Receiving the affirmative answer, Lydia happily stuffed the special bullet into the barrel. Before shooting, she paused and reminded with some hesitation, You had better be careful, Professor Kevin! Kevin waved his hand in impatience. Lydia took a deep breath, cocked the flintlock, and began to aim. About three seconds later, she pulled the trigger at Kevin. BangCThe thunderous noise sounded once more. Although he outwardly appeared unconcerned, Kevins pupils had already turned into the eagle eyes of a griffin, indicative of Shaping MagicCDynamic Vision. Facing the muzzle directly, he felt the true speed of the bullet. The moment the gunshot rang out, the attack had already reached him. It had crossed fifty meters in just 0.2 seconds! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The lead bullet, traveling at a velocity of 250 meters per second, quickly struck the Mage Shield. A slight crack quickly appeared on the shield, and Kevin breathed a sigh of relief because the bullet had almost disintegrated immediately upon impact. But being so close, Kevin quickly noticed runes engraved on the surface of the bullet. Is this blast? Kevins knowledge of Alchemy was limited, but he recognized it instantlyCit was a Blast Rune! Right after, the special bullet exploded directly open, shattering into fragments that scattered in all directions, turning into an even denser rain of pellets striking the Mage Shield. In less than 0.5 seconds, the robust magical barrier was instantly penetrated Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 217: Magic Industrial Assembly Line (Please Subscribe) Chapter 230: Chapter 217: Magic Industrial Assembly Line (Please Subscribe) The sudden burst of the bullet clearly caught Kevin by surprise, and even with his excellent dynamic vision, he could see the hail of bullets shooting toward him. At such a close distance, it was already too late to react. All he could do was watch helplessly as the bullet fragments splattered onto his body. Kevin backed away in fright, but quickly realized he only felt a slight pain and hadnt been riddled with holes; his skin wasnt even broken. If Lydia had loaded a real iron ball just now, you would be seriously injured Philip said with a chuckle as he looked at Kevin, who was sufficiently shaken, not at all surprised by the outcome. Because the exploding bullet was indeed his own work, and its power had been tested long agoCit was roughly equivalent to a level two magic spell, the Blast Fireball, just enough to break through the Mage Shield. The remaining kinetic energy wasnt enough to harm the human body, which is why he hadnt stopped Lydia when she took out the device. Seeing that everyone on the scene had a look of barely suppressed laughter, Kevins dignity was somewhat affected, prompting him to glare at Lydia. The half-human girl stuck out her tongue and had already hidden behind Lynn. She had demonstrated the firearm because shed seen Kevin downplay its effectiveness so much. After all, the firearm was a proud creation she had made with her own hands. Lynn, standing beside her, also spoke with amusement, Professor Kevin, Lydia did warn you earlier. If you had paid more attention, you wouldnt be in such a sorry state. While the firearms power was not bad, a third-level wizard who took things seriously wouldnt be deterred by it at all; mainly Kevin was caught unawares due to his own negligence. Of course, Lydia had gone a bit too far. He could guess that Lydia had tested the power of the bullet, but an attack that could break through the Mage Shield was still quite dangerous, so he picked up the firearm and knocked a few times on the half-human girls head with the butt of the gun as a warning. Lydia covered her head in pain, looking pathetically aggrieved. By the way, Professor Kevin, how did it feel to face the firearm directly? Lynn asked curiously. Its impressive. An ordinary person who doesnt know magic could master it in an hour and gain the power to threaten a formal wizard, Kevin said with a somber expression. If not for the imminent threat of the Church, he would have advised Lynn to classify the firearm and its manufacture as top secret or even to destroy it. Before this, there was an impassable chasm between the magic-wielding wizards and the commoners, especially after becoming a second-level wizard capable of learning Mage Shield, a comprehensive protective magic. Without any extraordinary powers, one could hardly break through a wizards defenses with crossbows or greatswords, while the wizards magic could easily kill an enemy. The emergence of firearms, however, broke this precedent and gave a non-magical civilian the initial ability to threaten wizards. However, Kevin also immediately spotted the drawbacks, mainly the slow reloading and poor concealment. The sound of the firearm firing could probably be heard from hundreds of meters away. Moreover, without using rune magic to create specialized bullets, it would take at least two to three shots to break through the Mage Shield. Kevin very seriously shared his thoughts. Lynn nodded in agreement, fully aware of the advantages and disadvantages of the flintlock gun. On the other hand, he was somewhat surprised by the explosive bullets that Philip and others had developed. ` It seems that magical modification of the musket might also be a viable path, since apart from explosive, there might also be freezing, lightning, and other types of magical bullets. Whats the cost of making such a musket? How long does it take to produce one? Rafael hastily asked. During his days in Yiyeta Harbor, he had just completed the evaluation of internal combustion engines and submitted a report to the council, and he didnt expect Lynn to give him another surprise. He watched the demonstration very clearly, and this weapon called the musket was not only astonishing in power, capable of penetrating armor, but also very user-friendly. It could quickly form a combative force to effectively address the shortage of low-end combat power in Wizard Land. This was also an issue that the council was worried about. According to the predictions of some great wizards, when a large-scale war ensues, the church may first send a multitude of low-quality serf soldiers, enhance their will with Divine Arts, and use mass charges to exhaust the wizards magic power, allowing the elites, composed of clerics, Divine Punishment Army, and Griffin Knights, to await their turn at ease and decide the outcome in one battle. However, there is no so-called army in Wizard Land, only a few security teams responsible for maintaining order. Although recruitment and training have resumed, they dont hold much hope for this. Because makeshift troops have hardly any combat experience, it would be good if they didnt collapse at the first sign of battle. So much so that someone proposed to send the wizard apprentices into battle. Their grasp of magic might be limited, but for facing those serf soldiers, it shouldnt be a problem. However, this idea was quickly refuted and thoroughly dismissed. Although these apprentices might lack great potential, they were still cultivated with hard work. Using them as cannon fodder would be a regrettable waste. Now, the appearance of the musket was quite timely. It meant that they could raise a combat-ready force in a short time, and perhaps use it against those lower-ranking clerics. We made this musket according to the blueprint, and it took us more than ten days, Philip said thoughtfully. The biggest difficulty in making a flintlock is in that seamless barrel. I used magic to solve it, but it wouldnt be so easy for the craftsmen. Its not like you can develop an alchemy array just for these barrels, right? That can be resolved with an internal combustion engine, and then just bore a hole in a solid steel pipe, Lynn interjected, and after a brief estimate, he continued, A workshop with fifteen hundred people should have no problem producing five hundred muskets a month. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could that be possible? Philip was slightly incredulous. Doesnt that mean that on average, one person could make a musket in three days? Of course, its possible, as long as you assign division of labor and standardize the production process, nothing is impossible! Lynn asserted confidently. In the present day, whether its the craftsmen of the Sekas Empire or those in Wizard Land, they still follow traditional manufacturing methods, where a craftsman alone makes an entire item. Compared to the modern division of labor, efficiency is much lower ` Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 222: Anthonys Lightning Storm! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 235: Chapter 222: Anthonys Lightning Storm! (Please Subscribe) Roar~ The half-lion half-human monster couldnt stop its momentum, its body directly pierced by several sharp spikes, and soon after a piercing roar echoed in the narrow alleyway. Abel raised his hand for a Magic Impact, sending the nearby monster flying, then a blazing fireball ignited in his palm, ready to deliver the final blow. BangC Just at that moment, a jarring roar suddenly erupted. A lead bullet, fired after but arriving before, went straight through the recently battered Mage Shield, missing Abels head by a hairsbreadth as it flew past. Abel was immediately frightened into retreating continuously, interrupting the ready-to-release Blast Flame Skill and quickly adding several protective spells to himself, before turning to look in the direction the bullet had come from. The person who shot was Laud, and in his hand, he held that strange walking stick. In fact, it wasnt a walking stick at all, but a specially modified firearm! It was a gift given to him by the second group of Wizards who had come to provide support a few days ago. Reportedly, it was the alchemical workshops new product, devoid of magic fluctuations, able to evade the churchs inspection, specially given to him for self-defense. But its drawbacks were also obvious, for although it possessed great power, it could only fire one piece of ammunition in a short time! The Wizard in front of him obviously wouldnt give him the chance to reload, so Laud, mustering his courage, began to speak in an attempt to appease the other. Esteemed Wizard, please calm your anger. There must be some misunderstanding In fact, the moment he realized the person following him was a Wizard, Laud sensed something was awry. Because theoretically, all Wizards are enemies of the church; they share common interests. A misunderstanding? The twice narrowly escaped Abel was quite annoyed. He sneered, warily glancing at the odd-looking Divine Art Instrument in Lauds handCworried Laud would pull out something strangeCand decided not to hold back any longer, planning to subdue these people first and interrogate them later Abel lifted his index finger, pointing at Laud, and immediately blue lightning began gathering at his fingertip. Chain Lightning Lauds pupils contracted; he had not expected the legends to be true, that the Wizards of the Hadrata kingdom really had the power to control lightning. As soon as he faced off with Abel, Laud had been clutching the ring Lynn had given him tightly in his hand, shouting in his mind in terror. Lynn, save me! The blue lightning was too fast to imagine, arriving at the scene as soon as Abel cast the spell. Water Curtain Wall! A familiar voice sounded in Lauds ears, and then, a clear curtain of water stood before him, meeting the blue lightning head-on. The thin curtain of water was instantaneously electrolyzed back into hydrogen and oxygen The speed of lightning is extremely fast, propagating through the air medium at a velocity that can reach tens or even hundreds of kilometers per second, making dodging almost impossible once its launched. But Abels casting speed was limited, and Lynn, who had completed the Magic Projection in time, easily defended against it. Laud sat down heavily on the ground, his whole being washed over with the joy of having narrowly escaped death. He hadnt expected that Lord Lynn not only heard his inner cries but also personally arrived. This also meant that he was finally safe! Wizard? Traitor? Abels expression instantly turned ugly. He had not expected that a wizard would be involved in the pursuit of Williams subordinates. Could it be another coward, fearing death and willing to grovel before the church to survive, who would then turn and harm his colleagues as a traitor? Lynn, after blocking the Chain Lightning, did not launch another attack. Although he had been unable to pay much attention to Laud, he was not completely in the dark. After scanning the situation on the field, he formed a few guesses in his mind. I think we can have a good talk, Wizard sir, Lynn said very amiably before pausing and adding. But we need to change locations. The gunshots earlier will likely attract the city guard soon. Abel did not believe a word. He had seen with his own eyes Laud selling those glass products. Everyone in the Kingdom of Hadlata knew William stood with Prince Harold and would, inevitably, be the churchs lapdog Besides, the other party was just a formal wizard and not worth fearing for him. Summon Giant Stone Puppet With a thought, Abels spell slot in his mind lit up. The collapsed rubble at his side quickly stacked up, forming into a two-meter-tall stone puppet that charged towards Lynn and his companions. Lynn shook his head, understanding that unless he took down his opposition, a proper discussion was unlikely, so he glanced at Laud. Get far away from me, but not too far! Laud quickly nodded, nimbly rolling and crawling to hide under a collapsed wall, sneakily observing the situation outside. He had confidence in Lynn but found the opponents lightning magic to be eerily unpredictable. In just a moment, the stone puppet had already reached them, raising its stone hammer to smash towards Lynn. Lynn uncharacteristically did not counterattack, instead leaping high to dodge. But at this moment, Abels magic was charged and ready! Third-circle spellC Anthonys Lightning Storm Terrible electricity gathered in Abels palm. Accompanied by the chant of a spell, the lightning shot out, moving through the air like a dense web, quickly enveloping Lynn and the stone puppet together. The wild arcs of electricity devoured everything around them, emitting a series of crackling pops. Lynn, suspended in mid-air, seemed unable to dodge in time and was engulfed by the lightning. The azure lightning burrowed into Lynns body like venomous snakes, rampantly destroying his insides. A smirk appeared on Abels lips. In the face of the magnificent power of thunder, all resistance was futile. Lord Lynn Laud could not help but cry out, his face filled with shock and terror. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the next moment, Abels smile froze. Lynn, who had been hit, remained unscathed amidst the violent electric arcs, hovering in mid-air without any impact How is this possible? Abel shouted in disbelief. Even the most powerful magic is a waste of effort if it doesnt find the real target Lynns voice rang out again, but this time from a different direction. Lynns magic projection had already shifted locations along with Laud, and what had been standing in the original place was merely an illusion. It must be said, Auroras visual magic, used for bluffing and bewildering, was truly exceptional! Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 223 Get away from me, you monster! (Please subscribe) Chapter 236: Chapter 223 Get away from me, you monster! (Please subscribe) ` Damn it, what kind of magic is this? Abel had never before encountered magic that affected vision, and seeing that his strongest magic was utterly ineffective, he immediately panicked. He cast a [Multiple Flame Burst Skill] in response, but the target wasnt Lynn, it was the alleyways on either side. A violent explosion followed, and the already fragile earthen walls were instantly demolished, burying the road. Then, under the cover of dust, Abel fled without looking back. Lynns expression remained unchanged, as the index finger of his right hand lightly trembled, and a strange circle of magic power rippled outwards. The sprinting Abel reached the end of the alleyway, hope of life just ahead! Just as Abel was about to step out of the alleyway, his heart suddenly and violently palpitated, and, maintaining his forward momentum, he flipped over and fell to the ground, rolling awkwardly several times. Fear painted Abels face. The earlier magical illusion and the violent throbbing of his heart were magics previously unseen by him, so bizarre that they were unimaginable. Could it be that the person attacking him was a believer of an Evil God? Before Abel could clear his mind, a dark red figure had already pounced on himCa lions head with a pair of crimson eyes, and wounds that had pierced its body were now healed. However, the remaining pain drove it to furiously swing its claws, repeatedly smashing down onto Abels magical defenses. Get off me, you monster get off! Seeing the sharp claws, larger than his head, only a centimeter from himself, Abel screamed in utter terror, madly yelling. At the same time, dense electrical arcs emerged around him, swiftly spreading to the half-lion, half-human creature on top of him. This was the second-tier magicC[Lightning Barrier]. However, the half-lion, half-human creature stubbornly endured the agony and numbing effect of the electric shock, its body glowing with a crimson firelight, as it used its massive fists to break through the protective barrier. Owen, hold back a bit, dont kill the guy In the distance, a voice suddenly carried over. The creature about to strike Abel one last time paused immediately, and then retracted its claws, knocking Abel unconscious with a punch. Approaching, Lynn saw Abel who had fainted, the wizards face still frozen in abject terror, evidently scared out of his wits. The half-lion, half-human creatures body began to change shape rapidly, and within a few seconds, a boy about fifteen or sixteen years old appeared in the alley, his complexion pale, hair standing on end from the electricity, hands and feet trembling, but still he spoke with a quivering voice. Master Lynn How are you feeling? Is your body all right? Lynn asked with concern. To endure a direct electrical shock, even with a transformed bodys better constitution, was unavoidably harmful. Im all right, just a bit numb The boy couldnt help but shiver, his muscles sore and every hair on his body standing on end. It was his first time experiencing the sensation of being struck by lightning. Next time, try not to be so reckless, Lynn said with a helpless shake of his head, then asked again. What about the [Mage Shield] and [Flame Burst Skill] I taught you to learn? Those two spells are too complicated The teenager admitted somewhat sheepishly. No matter how complex, you have to learn them. You need to know a few spells; otherwise, when you face more powerful wizards and priests, relying solely on magic transformation will only leave you getting beaten, which is too much of a disadvantage, Lynn reminded him. ` The youth in front of him, named Owen, was none other than Experiment Subject No. 22 whom he had seen several months ago in Radaks laboratory, the lucky one who had successively fused with two magical beast bloodlines! Since Radaks manor was located on the outer edge of the southern district, it hadnt been engulfed by the soul-devouring Formation that had erupted. After the tragedy in the southern district, all these magical experiment subjects were all rescued by the search and rescue teams, and Owen was one of them. After more than a month of treatment, he had basically recovered. These modified wielders of magic power werent weak, strong enough to contend with some formal Wizards; Lynn naturally had no intention of neglecting them. Those with unstable psyches underwent psychological treatment with spiritual magic, while those who were stable were incorporated into the newly established security force, leaving behind their pasts and gaining legitimate employment. Owen, the most powerful among them, had been assigned by Lynn to protect Laud and others, as the formers young age served as good cover. Not many could imagine that a boy of fifteen or sixteen could unleash such terrifying power. The only flaw was that these magic power wielders, despite their vast magic power, seemed to have difficulty in condensing spell positions, and they also werent highly resistant to psychic spells. After calming the young boy down, Lynn turned his attention to Laud, who had just crawled out from under an earthen wall. Lord Lynn, this operation was my oversight, nearly leading to serious consequences. Please, punish me as you see fit, Laud said, wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, looking quite annoyed. Previously, he had thought that with Owens help, combined with his own covert shots from the dark, dealing with a tail trailing him was more than manageable without causing too much of a stir. He hadnt expected the one following him to be a not-so-low-level Wizard. Had it not been for Lynns timely arrival, they would probably have been in danger. Take him away! Well talk in a safe place Lynn said noncommittally, and after a Flame Touch cleared away the traces left by the battle, he disappeared from in front of them. Lord Lynn? Laud looked around and called out, but no one answered. It really was bizarre; shouldnt that Lord still be in Yeah Yeah Theatricals? Laud muttered to himself, his heart filled with an increased sense of awe. Meanwhile, the youth beside him promptly picked up Abel, urging Laud to make a run for it together. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just one minute after the two had left, a group of priests dressed in white robes, bearing sacred insignias on their chests, arrived at the scene. There are traces of flame magic on the ground It must be a formal Wizard capable of such powerful destruction, the Archbishop leading them said, glancing at the collapsed earthen wall and the pitch-black ground. Were a step too late; it seems that the other party has already fled. I hope no innocents have been hurt because of this. These damned believers of the Evil God The priests, whether feeling pity or anger, cursed the accursed Wizards who, like rats, always hid in nooks and crannies they could not find, occasionally popping out to cause trouble. Report this incident to Lord Losak, the leading Archbishop said with concern. Recently, these Wizards activities seem to be happening more frequently. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 224 We Come From Green Riel of Wizard Land (Please Subscribe) Chapter 237: Chapter 224 We Come From Green Riel of Wizard Land (Please Subscribe) Darkness, hunger, pain Under a dazzling sunlight, Abel groggily woke up, only to feel a sharp pain on the right side of his face. Owens last punch, whether intentionally vengeful or not, was very heavy, causing his entire right cheek to swell up. But Abel no longer cared about that, as he quickly realized that his hands were bound by a strange set of shackles, and what terrified him more was that his magic power had also been suppressed. These are shackles made from Magic-Repelling Stone, which can inhibit a wizards ability to cast spells, a voice quickly resonated within the room. Abel immediately turned his head to look, and there stood the sinister figure, like a demon, not far off, along with that shameless middle-aged man who had pretended to be a cripple to deceive him, and a teen who was almost an adult. Its over Abels face turned deathly pale, understanding all too well that he had been captured, and he couldnt help but think back on the horrifying methods of torture. He had heard that every wizard captured by the Church would face extremely cruel torture; regardless of whether they divulged information, the end result was always being sent to the stake, to be burned to a crisp. With this thought in mind, Abel bit his lip and placed his hands freely on his legs, his index and middle fingers gently pressing as though searching for something. No need to search, to prevent you from doing anything rash, Ive already removed it for you, Lynn said as he extended his right hand, revealing a small ironwood baton the length of a finger in the palm of his hand, inscribed with a series of fine runes. The item had been very cleverly hidden in a pocket within his robe, likely to be used to commit suicide or to take enemies down with him in special circumstances. Seeing his last resort now in Lynns hand, Abels face turned ashen, and he slumped against the white wall behind him as if he had lost all his bones. Dont worry, we actually dont mean any harm, Lynn slowly said. Save your breath, I wont tell you anything! Abel interrupted with a cold laugh. Abels disagreeable attitude left Lynn quite speechless, but he also understood that having just beaten the man, he was probably still angry. After thinking about it, he went on to say, In fact, we come from the land of wizards, Greenryl! Greenryl? Abel paused for a moment, having naturally heard of this legendary sanctuary for wizards. Rumors suggested it was a paradise for wizards, free from the Churchs power and from witch hunters, where everyone could freely study witchcraft and expound on their own magical theories. Abel had always been skeptical about such rumors and didnt believe such a place could exist. The real sanctuary for wizards could only be created by the great master Anthony, a true kingdom belonging to wizards! Since you say you come from the land of wizards, where is your proof? Abel sneered. Everyone in the kingdom of Hardrata knows that William is the supporter of the Great Prince, a lapdog of the Church. Arent you just working for William in hopes of begging the Church for forgiveness, hoping that the Cardinal will have a change of heart and spare your lives? I can tell you that will never happen. The day you lose your usefulness is the day youll be tied to the stake and burned Abel said mockingly. You might have gotten one thing wrong, to be precise, its William who is working for me, his closeness to Harold was merely a cover for his identity. Lynn spoke calmly to explain, also somewhat surprised, as by Abels demeanor, it seemed he didnt have much understanding of the Wizard Land. William had been in the Kingdom of Hadlata for over a decade, yet he hadnt had any contact with the local wizardsCcould it be that Helram had made him do some dirty work when he was employed by him, which left William with a deep-seated resentment towards wizards? Lynn suddenly realized that although Helram had left him some inheritance, it was more of a pitfall! Of course, I can give you evidence, but in return, you need to tell me which school you come from, who the leader is Lynn continued. Also, I have done some research on electromagnetism, perhaps we can share our experiences sometime. So you want to pry into the secrets of Thunder Magic Abel immediately seemed to have seen through Lynns intentions, his expression turning wary in an instant. Thunder Magic was a treasure of the entire school, one that Master Anthony had risked his life for, enduring hundreds of lightning strikes to gradually figure out! Abel would not allow such important secrets to be leaked from him. He immediately adopted a defiant expression as if prepared to die rather than succumb to trickery, and from that point on, remained silent no matter how Lynn inquired, the very picture of quietude. Seeing Abels uncooperative stance, Owen, who was standing by, rolled up his sleeves, ready to rough him up a bit to get him to talk sense, but Lynn stopped him with a gesture. Since you have doubts about us, why dont you stay here for a while? I believe you will soon see differently. Lynn didnt choose to explain at length but rather generously allowed Abel some time to think it over. The other wizards level wasnt low, being a third-ring wizard just like Lynn, who did not have the ability to use Spiritual Magic to break through Abels mental defenses to access his memories. Severe torture didnt seem like too good an idea either; he didnt want to push a group of potential allies to the opposition. Especially now with Williams stance uncertain, these wizards who had been rooted in the Kingdom of Hadlata for a long time were even more worth winning over. It would not be difficult to do away with William, but the tricky part was handling the aftermath and avoiding the Churchs notice Lynn gave a few orders to Owen to take good care of Abel, then walked out with Laud. A few minutes later, he ordered an attendant to bring some food and placed it on the table. Having tracked Laud for several days, and having just been through a tough battle, Abel was both tired and hungry. The white bread, sausages, steak, and roasted fish on the table were like a devils temptation, ceaselessly drawing his attention. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Abel swallowed hard, but quickly thought that the food must have been laced with some substance that would bewitch him into divulging important information as soon as he ate it. Arent you eating? Owen asked, puzzled. Abel, who thought he had seen through everything, shook his head resolutely, indicating he wouldnt touch it! Owen didnt bother with Abel and picked up a fragrant steak, biting into it heartily, soon cleaning out all the food on the table, not leaving anything for Abel. Could it be that the food was really safe? Seeing Owen eat with such relish, even Abel couldnt help swallowing his saliva, caught in the struggle between reason and hunger Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 225 A Wizard Land as Beautiful as Heaven (Please Subscribe) Chapter 238: Chapter 225 A Wizard Land as Beautiful as Heaven (Please Subscribe) For the next two days, Abel was trapped in this little room, enduring both physical (hunger) and mental (watching others eat) torment. In between, he even thought of all kinds of methods to escape the clutches of magic, like sneaking out by climbing the wall during toilet breaks, or quietly trying to break the shackles with the bed frame at night. Unfortunately, Lauds caught him red-handed each time and beat him severely. After a few beatings and starved of any strength, Abel had to temporarily abandon the thought of escaping. The temptation of food grew ever more intense. It wasnt until the following evening that Abel could no longer endure. As Owen began to enjoy his dinner that evening, Abel cautiously picked up a piece of white bread, intending just to take a small bite to replenish his physical strength. Even if the bread contained some sort of hallucinogen, a small dose wouldnt be much effective. Abel, resigning himself to whatever fate may come, took a bite. The soft, glutinous texture of the white bread immediately unfolded on his taste buds. The instant stimulation brought the famished Abel nearly to tears. He cast aside his pride and any non-existent danger and began to devour the bread with relish. A bite of white bread and the incomparably delicious beef juice made for a combination so irresistible At that moment, it was as if he had ascended from hell to heaven! Owen, watching Abel wolf down the food, wasnt surprised in the least. People with clouded minds like his, just a few days of hunger usually did the trick. Owen, who had often been starved during experiments in the past, naturally understood the feeling, so he had completely ignored Abel when he had initially refused to eat on principle. After feasting to his hearts content, Abel collapsed on the bed. His initial thoughts changed; no longer seeking death or trouble, he decided to preserve his useful self to gather some intelligence. What if he managed to escape one day? Moreover, during these two days, Abel had keenly noticed something peculiar: his magic power had been restrained, but they hadnt completely limited his personal freedom. If he wanted, he could wander around the estate, followed by someone, and he knew if he showed any intent to flee, he would be beaten severely. Do you really come from the Wizard Land? After two days of silence, Abel turned to Owen and asked for the first time. Of course, Owen nodded. Where is the Wizard Land? And how did you come to the Kingdom of Hadrata? Abel persistently questioned. Owen hesitated for a moment before responding, I need to ask Lord Lynn if I can tell you. Wait Abel hurried to stop Owen from getting up. Over the past two days, Abel had come to feel that this kid named Owen was actually quite naive and didnt have any ulterior motives aside from being a bit too heavy-handed. He made an excellent conversation partner. However, if he reported to the wizard named Lynn, all Abels plans might be thwarted. With this in mind, Abel quickly soothed Owen, skirting around the sensitive topics and expressing that he was merely very interested in the so-called wizards holy land and wished to learn more about it. Under Abels continuous probing, Owen began to tell him about what he had seen and heard in Wizard Land or to be precise, at Yiyeta Harbor. Whats bigger than a house and allows ordinary people to fly into the skies, airships that only need an hour to traverse an entire city, alchemy cars Wizards at the Magic Research Institute have also developed a kind of alchemy machinery that can automatically sow and till land These words, so close to fantasy, made Abel doubt whether he had misjudged the person before him. He hadnt expected that this seemingly honest kid would be so good at deceiving people. Yiyeta has also built many new factories recently. As long as one is willing to work hard, not a single person will go hungry! Owen said with conviction. This was something unimaginable just a year ago! Owen, born in the southern district, was very aware of the pride and indifference of those wizard lords. To them, the poor without value were just tools for experimenting with their magic. Thus, Owen had no fondness for wizards, but Lord Lynn was different! Lord Lynn would give a generous amount of aid money to the poor who suffered from the tragedy in the southern district, would rent out decommissioned steamboats for free to fishermen so they could fish farther away from the shore, and would send wizards to kill the more ferocious sea beasts nearby. Before he left Yiyeta, there were also rumors that Lord Lynn was preparing to build a massive steel ship equipped with the latest internal combustion engine and to make a very large fishing net that would be able to haul back tens of tons of fish to the harbor with each voyage. By then, everyones lunch would include not just white bread, an egg, or a tomato, but also an additional grilled fish. Many townspeople thought this fantasy was impractical; how could a steel ship possibly float on the sea? Even if it were made with magic, no one would use such a colossal steel vessel to catch fish. But Owen believed firmly that Lord Lynn would never lie; everything he said had come true, no matter how absurd it sounded. Abel just listened as Owen kept boasting about someones great achievements, his expression becoming increasingly odd. The Wizard Land, as described by the other party, seemed just like paradise as preached by the church. Did such a place really exist? A place without hunger, where even the poor could eat white bread and grilled fish. The sincerity in Owens words momentarily made Abel wonder if this was real or fake In the midst of his thoughts, a noisy commotion suddenly came from outside the door. Abel instinctively stood up from the bed, his first thought being that someone had come to rescue him, but he quickly dismissed this guess since he hadnt heard any panicked shouting or the explosions caused by magic clashing. It must be the cargo airship returning. Owen didnt seem surprised at all and quickly concluded after calculating the time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Airship? Abel paused for a moment, then realized it was the alchemy machinery Owen had just mentioned, bigger than a house, yet able to carry regular people into the sky. I have to go out and see it! Owen didnt stop him; Lord Lynn had only asked him to keep an eye on Abel to prevent the man from running away, without restricting his movements around the estate. They quickly opened the door and stepped outside. In the wide-open grasslands of the estate, Laud and the others had already been waiting there, all looking up into the sky as if waiting for something But besides the blue sky and white clouds, there was clearly nothing there Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 226 Only the Smart Can See This Airship! (Subscribe Please) Chapter 239: Chapter 226 Only the Smart Can See This Airship! (Subscribe Please) Where is the airship you spoke of? Where is it? Abel raised his head, but other than the blue sky and white clouds, he saw nothing, and thus he mocked with an inquiring tone. Lord Lynn said that when it flies, only clever people can see it! Kevin scratched his head and said feebly. Abel was choked up immediately, he glared at Kevin with great irritation, suspecting that the other might be deliberately mocking him by fabricating a non-existent object to deceive him. Just as he was thinking this, a dull sound came from ahead, and the ground seemed to tremble slightly. Abel quickly turned his head and noticed something unusual about the vast grassland in the distance, as if it was being pressed down by some heavy object. Then, as the Polarization Magic was lifted, a colossal object, as tall as a five- or six-story building, faded in from invisibility, and soon presented itself before his eyes. It was azure blue, its surface covered with strange Alchemy Patterns. The cockpit below looked like a majestic ship, bound by sturdy chains to the enormous elliptical gasbag above, which appeared imposing. Abel couldnt help but take a deep breath of cool air, was this the skyborne airship?! Could it be that the legendary Wizard Land really did exist? The massive and imposing airship before him undoubtedly refreshed Abels perception and made him realize that Owens words might not have been a lie to deceive him. As the doors of the cockpit were lowered, several long-robed Wizards disembarked from the airship, one of them levitating several heavy boxes using Mages Hand. In contrast to the astonished Abel, the Attendants beside him were already used to such sights and stepped forward to help carry boxes of glass products into the house. Laud quickly noticed that there were more people coming to support them this time than before. In addition to seven official Wizards, there were also more than ten halflings, and even Lydia, Darren, and others had come. But that was normal; it was said that Lord Lynn was preparing a very impressive alchemical device that required a lot of manpower. While thinking, Laud did not dare to idle and went aboard the airship to join the others, carefully moving a meter-tall iron box down from the airship. What is this? Abel asked curiously, seeing how cautious the people were. Its called the Alchemy Internal Combustion Engine, a creation of both technology and magic, the source of power of course, this thing can also be used to help generate electricity! Lynns figure appeared out of nowhere beside him, startling Abel considerably. But soon, Abels attention was drawn away by Lynns words. Assist in electricity generation? Could it be some kind of alchemical device capable of casting Thunder Magic? Dean Lynn werent you at the academy this morning? Lydia looked at Lynn, who appeared suddenly before her, with an astonished face, almost doubting whether she was hallucinating. Barely eleven hours ago, Lynn had been saying goodbye to her at the Eyeta Academy. Could it be that the Dean actually runs faster than an airship You could consider that I used a kind of miraculous magic, Lynn said with a smile, then led everyone into the temporarily erected magic laboratory, with Abel quickly following behind, At this moment, in the magic laboratory, a group of wizards was gathered around a huge magnet that had been cut into shape, debating something Have you figured anything out? Lynn asked casually. Magnetic ore was one of the special products of the Hadlata kingdom. This kind of ore that could attract iron was considered by the church to be a godly stone with strange powers, and thus it was strictly controlled. For Laud to obtain such a large piece of magnetic ore, it had taken considerable effort. Headmaster this kind of ore is incredibly fascinating. It can attract certain metal objects on its own without the application of magic, and two magnets can also attract or repel each other Orlando said with great interest, being very curious about this magical ore, This thing can generate a magnetic field, which is why it can attract those metal objects Lynn explained with a smile. He had seen some books on electric and magnetic effects in the Wizard Land, but there were very few wizards who studied this subject. After all, there was no magnetic ore in Wizard Land, so the only samples available were lightning from the sky and the bioelectricity inherent in living beings Magnetic field? Orlando paused for a moment. The last thing that was called a field was the gravity field. According to Lynns theory of universal gravitation, it was a force of attraction brought about by a distortion in space, acting upon all objects. But this kind of magnet could only attract specific things Headmaster, is this also a phenomenon of gravity? A male wizard from the Iyeta sect hastily asked. No, magnetism is magnetism, gravity is gravity Lynn shook his head. Seeing that everyone present was extremely curious, he began to explain. Just as we know, everything is composed of elements, and within these elements, electrons are constantly spinning and orbiting the nucleus. Both types of motion generate magnetism. The special thing about a magnet is that it inherently possesses a magnetic moment, with its internal elements aligned in a specific pattern, forming a powerful magnetic field Lynns theoretical explanation was beyond their comprehension; they could only understand it simply as the arrangement of elements within the magnet naturally forming some kind of magic, making it a naturally occurring alchemical object, which is why it possessed such amazing powers. Then why is only iron attracted? Orlando asked, puzzled. Lynn smiled but didnt answer directly. He picked up an iron sword and placed it on the neatly cut huge magnet. The two immediately clung tightly to each other. About five seconds later, Lynn forcefully pulled the iron sword away and then placed it on a block of iron. The iron block trembled slightly, and after a moment, it jumped up on its own and attached to the blade of the sword. This amazing scene surprised everyone present. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lydia also had a curious look on her face. A few months ago, although Lynn had explained to her the principles of static electricity from friction and the attraction of small paper pieces, these two phenomena didnt seem to be the same. The headmaster didnt rub the iron sword just now, did he? Lord Lynn, what is going on here? Could it be a type of magic conductivity phenomenon? Orlando was completely baffled and could only scrape together all the magical knowledge he had to explain this extraordinary phenomenon. Perhaps the magic stored in the magnet had been transferred to the iron sword. Because magic power can flow between certain materials, which is also the principle behind some enchantment magic. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 227: Electromagnetic Effects (Please Subscribe) Chapter 240: Chapter 227: Electromagnetic Effects (Please Subscribe) No, this has nothing to do with magic power, nor can it be described as conduction Lynn shook his head, rejecting Orlandos conjecture. In fact, you were wrong just now. Its not just iron that can be attracted by magnets, but also cobalt and nickel. What they have in common is that they can be magnetized. Under the influence of an external magnetic field, their internal electrons can spontaneously align within a small range, forming a spontaneously magnetized area In other words, it temporarily becomes magnetized and turns into a magnet! In most substances, the directions of electron motion vary and are disordered, resulting in a cancellation of the magnetic effects, therefore they do not exhibit magnetism, Lynn explained offhand. Wait, are you saying that these magnets can attract iron objects because they possess the power of thunder? Abel hurriedly asked for clarification. He didnt understand Lynns lengthy explanation, but he caught the word electron. And he knew that iron conducts electricity! What do you think electricity is? Lynn inquired. A violent, difficult-to-control element with extreme speed and astonishing power, Orlando mused aloud. Abel nodded proudly, for even within Master Anthonys school, only a few wizards were able to master Thunder Magic, a power they acquired at the risk of their lives. Is that all? Nothing else to add? Lynn asked with a smile. I know! Lightning is a phenomenon caused by the movement of electrical charges, separated into positive and negative charges. Like charges repel each other, and unlike charges attract. Moreover, it is present in each of our bodies, which is why we can move Lydia rattled off the principles of electricitys formation. The wizards present were all wearing expressions of astonishment and amazement. They didnt expect this non-magical halfling girl to have such profound knowledge about lightning. Orlando, driven by curiosity, started inquiring about what electrons and charges really were. Under the questioning of Orlando and others, Lydias face grew redder, and she stumbled over her words, unable to answer. She was only repeating what Lynn had previously taught her verbatim. If she had to actually explain these terms, she wouldnt know how, only frequently glancing at Lynn with eyes full of a plea for help. Since youve only learned half of it, theres no need to show off Lynn chuckled, shaking his head and giving Lydias head a light flick. The scholars of the Secret Magic Society believe that an electron is a subatomic particle with a negative charge, and a charge is the positive or negative electricity carried by an object or the particles that make up an object. However, due to the electrons size being incredibly small, even formal wizards are unable to sense it. Im not wrong, am I, Lord Abel? Lynn suddenly said. Seeing Abel nod his head, Lynn understood that Abels school had not mastered the ability to sense electrons and charges. Headmaster, since we cannot sense these minuscule elements, how are we supposed to use the power of Thunder Magic? A witch couldnt help but ask. The process of casting magic was crystal clear to every wizard; it involved finding the element, recording it with the Material Decompilation Skill, and finally, using magic power for mimicry. If they couldnt sense them, then casting was naturally out of the question. Thinking this, Orlando and the others looked toward Abel, who was clearly a formal wizard. How was he able to cast Thunder Magic? Abel was quite smug, with no intention of explaining. This was one of his schools most important secrets! But soon he heard Lynn begin to speak. There are many ways to create lightning such as manipulating magnetic fields to generate an electric current, utilizing temperature differences for electricity generation, biomass energy generation, solar energy generation Lynn casually listed a string of methods, all the while intently watching Abels expression, eager to determine which method the other party was using. However, Abels expression grew increasingly bewildered, seemingly dazed by the barrage of terms thrown at him. To him, thunder was a powerful and mystical force. With Lynns words, it seemed almost anything could be harnessed to wield Thunder Magic. Abel simply couldnt believe itCif it were that easy, they wouldnt need to collect and store lightning during thunderstorms, risking their lives. He even began to suspect that these people might be putting on an act to coax the secrets of Thunder Magic from him. Especially Lynns earlier explanation of the principles of electricity, Abel harbored deep doubts, considering even Lord Anthony had not been able to uncover the nature of Thunder Magic. Mr. Lynn, you just mentioned that these magnets naturally possess a magnetic field. Does that mean we could use these peculiar minerals to generate an electric current? Abel asked half-believing, half-doubting. Exactly, Lynn nodded, then instructed Orlando and others to bring over two magnets that had been cut into an arc shape and adjusted them to have opposite poles facing each other. He then took a block of silver and used magic to melt it into fine silver wire, which he coiled into several loops, and fixed them in the center of the two arc-shaped magnets, ultimately connecting them to the power system of an internal combustion engine. Now, turn it on, Orlando, one-tenth of the power will do, Lynn said. Orlando, who had been waiting for some time, quickly started the internal combustion engine. The wire coils made of silver gradually began to turn, accelerating in speed All those present were intently watching the strange device before them. Dean Lynn, where is the electricity? Wheres the electric current? Lydia asked curiously. Right inside these silver coils! As Lynn spoke, he bent down and blew a breath, causing the dust accumulated on the table to immediately fly towards the constantly rotating magnetic coils. A series of crackling sounds immediately emanated from the exterior of the rotating magnetic coils. To their amazement, furious lightning seemed trapped around the magnetic coils, with azure electrical arcs leaping continuously, striking the fine dust It was exactly as Lynn had saidChe had created electricity! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This cant be possible! Abels face was filled with disbelief; he couldnt help but reach out his hand, wanting to confirm whether the scene before him was just an optical Illusion Technique. This sudden action caught everyone off guard. Lynn had no time to stop him, and Abels fingertips had already reached inside the two arc-shaped magnets, barely touching the rotating magnetic coils when the shimmering electric arc struck him. The strong electric current instantly coursed through his body, causing Abels muscles to tremble violently. Before he completely lost consciousness, only one thought remained in his mind. Yes, this is the sensation! Its electricity, the power of thunder! Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 229: Im Just a Cripple Who Can Neither Do Magic Nor Divine Arts! Chapter 242: Chapter 229: Im Just a Cripple Who Can Neither Do Magic Nor Divine Arts! The tightly shut secret room was finally opened, and Anthony, with a weary step, walked out from it, immediately surrounded by the gathered wizards. Master, are you alright? A female witch, who was closest, hurried forward, attempting to support Anthony. Even from the outside, they could hear the rumbling thunder within the secret room, the intensity of the energy had reached the levels of fifth or sixth-circle magic, far more dangerous than any experiment before. Fula, I am fine, no serious harm, Anthony waved his hand to decline the support from the others, and then shook his head with a sigh. Its a pity, it still failed! Master, you just need some time, there will be another thunderous day, the witch named Fula consoled him. To forge a new path in magic was no easy task. Her teacher being able to command the natural force of thunder and create corresponding magic was already an incredible feat. Anthony nodded, dragging his tired body, preparing to return to his room to rest, but then as if he remembered something, he spoke again. Abel? Any news of him lately? Abel was one of the people he had sent to investigate William and had been missing for several days, which forced him to consider the worst possibility. I heard that four days ago, there was a battle in a remote street in the capital. Nearby, people heard thunderous booming sounds, and its rumored that a large number of priests rushed there, which might relate to Abels disappearance, another male wizard said worriedly. Anthonys brows furrowed slightly, it seemed Abel might have had his movements leaked, and been captured or even killed by the clergy from the sanctuary. Just then, a commotion suddenly arose from afar, followed by an attendant rushing in hastily to report. Master Anthony, Abel Abel has returned! Oh? Anthony paused in his movement. Delight appeared on the faces of Fula and the others. How is Abel now? Did he escape from a prison? Lord Abel seems fine, but he is currently arguing with Lord Rael because he did not come back alone; he has brought a very important guest, the attendant cautiously replied. How dare he bring a stranger here? Fulas face also showed a hint of anger. This was the schools residence; if the news leaked, it could lead the sanctuarys personnel here, the consequences would be unimaginable. Could Abel have been coerced by someone? one of the male wizards immediately raised this concern. Abel had been missing for several days, and now he had suddenly returned unharmed; it was natural to suspect whether he might have betrayed them. Thats impossible, I believe he wouldnt betray us. How can you be sure? Did he consult Master Anthony before bringing a stranger here? He was outside for several days, if he hadnt been captured by the sanctuarys personnel, how could there have been no news at all? The schools wizards debated back and forth excitedly, while Fula, regaining her composure, began inquiring about what the guest Abel brought looked like. Its a cripple who can neither do magic nor divine arts! He said he has something very important to discuss with Master Anthony, the attendant hesitantly responded. Upon hearing this, Fula and the others were momentarily stunned, unsure of what Abel was really up to. Lets go and see then! Anthony said pensively. Several wizards nodded and followed behind Anthony as they walked towards the outside, quickly arriving at the conference hall. The vast majority of the wizards and apprentices stationed at the academy had gathered here, encircling the two people in the center with vigilant eyes. As soon as Fula entered, she saw a middle-aged man standing next to Abel, hunched over, leaning on a walking stick, looking plain, and even somewhat bald, with the only redeemable feature being his decent attire. After a quick glance, Fula turned her gaze to Abel and sternly chastised him. Have you lost your mind, Abel? Daring to bring outsiders into the academy grounds without permission. I know exactly what Im doing, Fula! Abel firmly said, then turned towards Anthony and bowed respectfully. Master Anthony. Im glad to see you have returned unharmed, Abel, but I think you should first explain where youve been these past four days, and who your friend here is? Anthonys tone was very calm, yet unmistakably imperative. To answer the Master, it all started a few days ago Abel immediately began to recount the events, and expressed that during these four days, he had been visiting at that estate, receiving very good hospitality. And this gentleman is an envoy from the Wizard Land of Green, Mr. Laud! Abel introduced. Green? That legendary wizards sanctuary only spoken of in rumors? Fula exclaimed in disbelief. Is there really such a place? another wizard queried skeptically. Of course it exists! Laud nodded, speaking courteously. Good afternoon, Master Anthony, Lord Lynn sends his regards through me to express his sincerest greetings. State your purpose, Anthony said straightforwardly. Lord Lynn hopes to discuss a potential cooperation with you. We share the same interests and enemies, namely the destruction of the Papacys dominion! Laud declared righteously. Anthony scrutinized Laud but did not respond, even though Abel vouched for him, he couldnt trust a force claiming to be from the so-called Wizard Land, appearing out of nowhere. Additionally, Lord Lynn has some research on lightning and hopes to have the opportunity to discuss this with you, Laud added tentatively. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So you want to pry into the secrets of Thunder Magic! William shouted angrily. Thats impossible! Expel him, no, lock him up directly, we cannot let him leak our whereabouts! Thunder Magic is not something you can covet The wizards present were all stirred up, believing that Lauds talk of cooperation was merely a pretext, his real intention being to steal their academys treasures under the guise of the so-called Wizard Land. Abels expression turned somewhat embarrassed because many of the words spoken were ones he had once said. However, it turned out his face was about to be slapped swollen Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 232: The Broken Faraday Cage (Please Subscribe) Chapter 245: Chapter 232: The Broken Faraday Cage (Please Subscribe) Under the ravages of Thunder Magic, the meeting hall had become a pile of ruins, with a massive whirlpool of thunder constantly vomiting ferocious lightning at its center, its formidable power causing the entire area to collapse. Even though Fula and the others reacted swiftly, they were not completely spared from harm; the violent force instantly flung those closest to it outwards. This is the power of Thunder Magic! Fula wiped the fresh blood from the corner of her mouth, her face filled with admiration. Hes definitely dead, hes definitely dead a male Wizard shouted excitedly, as under such an immense force, not only a commoner without Magic would face certain deathC even a Grand Wizard caught in it would have no other fate! So-called Faraday cages would only turn to dust under such thunder Cough cough Releasing a sixth-ring spell was a tremendous burden for Anthony; his face was deathly pale, and his eyes stared intently at the flickering whirlpool of thunder, as if trying to penetrate the barrier of lightning to glimpse the interior situation. This Magic was originally his trump card against Cardinal Losak, yet now it was unleashed! He was desperate to shatter this so-called bane of Thunder Magic, to vindicate the results of his years of effort! Tens of seconds later, the whirlpool of thunder began to fade, yet to everyones despair, the copper cage, though slightly twisted from the falling debris, still stood erect amidst the collapsed ruins. Laud inside the Faraday cage was dizzied by the violent impact, clearly having not yet recovered from the lightning column that nearly engulfed the entire area just before. Im actually still alive! Laud said in a daze, just as astonished as Fula and the others; at the instant the thunder struck, he thought he was certainly a goner, yet the reality once again attested to the strength of the Faraday cage. Even after such a powerful baptism of Thunder Magic, he was unharmed. It was not until that moment that Laud realized, in an effort to maintain his balance, he had unconsciously grabbed onto the edge of the copper wires, and while spurts of electric sparks emerged, he was like someone unaffected by it. For a moment, Laud even felt the illusion that he had mastered Thunder! Inside the meeting hall, silence reigned as hundreds of Wizards stared at Laud in the copper cage, surrounded by currents of electricity, looking like a god of thunder, disbelief filling their eyes. Hes actually still alive? Impossible, thats a sixth-ring Magic! Fula collapsed to the ground, her mind flashing back to her colleagues who had paid with their lives in the quest to study and master Thunder Magic. If this so-called bane of Thunder truly existed, what meaning was there in their sacrifices and all the pain she had endured? Why? Anthonys body shook violently, and within his perception, the structure of the entire Faraday cage couldnt be clearer; there was no Life Magic cast inside itCit was just an ordinary cage, yet it had blocked his most powerful Thunder Magic. Bane of thunder Anthony murmured softly, seeming to age a decade, as the Thunder Magic he had devoted half his life to researching proved to have such a fatal flaw! Normally, it would be impossible for enemies to bring a cage into battle, but for a great wizard of equal rank, creating a Faraday Cage with magic is not a difficult task as long as one knows the method. Under the stares of everyone either in shock, fear, or hysteria, Laud swallowed hard, fearing that the people, in a fit of pique, might kill him. Can you tell me why this Faraday Cage can protect against lightning? Anthony, staring at Laud caged in copper, asked almost beseechingly. Lord Lynn said that it has to do with the elimination of electrical potential difference Beyond that, Im not sure, said Laud cautiously. Anthony frowned in thought about what exactly this electrical potential difference was, when suddenly a voice rang out in the conference hall. The principle is actually quite simple, because the electric current always flows from a higher potential to a lower one. For instance, if a person standing on the ground is struck by Thunder Magic, the body becomes a temporary conductor, channeling the current to the ground. However, inside the Faraday Cage, there is an equipotential space; the electrical potential at every point on the shell is the same. Since theres no potential difference, naturally, no current will flow through the body. As the voice sounded, a figure appeared out of thin air inside the Faraday Cage, a very young wizard wearing a long green robe that shimmered with the light of magic power. You are Lynn?! Anthony, looking at the young wizard who had suddenly appeared before him, quickly determined that this wasnt his real body but a Magic Projection. Indeed. Lynn nodded. Anthony didnt care how the projection had arrived, he pondered the implications of Lynns words. Although the terms electrical potential difference, equipotential, and such were new and unheard of, they werent completely incomprehensible. Moreover, copper is a very good conductor. Under the influence of an external electric field, electrons within the conductor will move to its surface, creating an opposing electric field of equal magnitude, thus canceling out the internal and external electric fields. I call it electrostatic shielding. Lynn said with a smile. You can think of the Faraday Cage as using the power of lightning to withstand the lightning! I see Anthonys mind trembled. Indeed, only the power of thunder could counteract thunder Then how can one break through this Faraday Cage? Anthony asked eagerly but then paused, since that was obviously the most important secret. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Lynn explained the principle of the Faraday Cage, Anthony couldnt think of any way to break through this almost perfect Thunder Nemesis, unless one used a force other than Thunder Magic. Where theres electricity, theres magnetism. When an electric current passes through a copper coil, it will generate a magnetic field. So why dont you try a different approach, using magnetism? Lynn said, intrigued. Anthonys eyes lit up as he closed them and tried to sense it; the Magic Mimicry of the electric current was conducting along the copper wire, and a mysterious force was radiating outwardCthat was the magnetic field! Suddenly, Anthonys eyes snapped open, his right hand clenched, and an unpleasant, hoarse rumble sounded. The Faraday Cage, which still stood firm under the tens of millions of volts of high-voltage electric current, began to bend and twist inwards Enough, enough! Laud yelled in terror. The robust Faraday Cage was no longer his protective deity; instead, it had become a deadly prison. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 234 This is the True Essence of Thunder Magic! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 247: Chapter 234 This is the True Essence of Thunder Magic! (Please Subscribe) After Laud took his leave, Fula and the others all breathed a sigh of relief. Everything that had happened felt like an unreal dream to them. Teacher, what should we do now? A male wizard asked helplessly. If they truly come from Wizard Land and possess considerable knowledge of Thunder Magic, that might not be a bad thing, Anthony said in a deep voice. In fact, the Hadarata Kingdom wasnt lacking in wizard academies; it was just that those individuals were of no real significance. Rashly pulling them into his plan could likely lead to more trouble than help. But this didnt mean they didnt need allies. The Churchs influence was deeply rooted within the kingdom, and wizards were still in an absolutely weaker position. Had it not been for the tacit approval of that one individual, they couldnt have dared to hide right under the Churchs nose. The legendary holy land of wizards? Fula whispered softly to herself. She, too, had heard the rumors about Wizard Land but had always considered them to be nothing more than fantasies of some wizards. How is Rael doing? Anthony turned his head and asked. After a magic potion master checked Raels condition, he shook his head and sighed. His injuries are severe; his right hand is likely beyond use, and itll take a good while to recover. But fortunately, at least his life has been saved! As long as hes alive, thats good! Anthony nodded. The loss of the right hand was not a big deal, as he knew of at least three magic potions that could regenerate lost limbs. Of course, each one was incredibly expensive Fula, take care of this place. Abel, come with me, Anthony spoke again, interested in Abels experiences over these days, especially the internal combustion engine and that alchemy device capable of generating electricity. The rest, including Fula, started cleaning up the meeting room that had been reduced to ruins. Fortunately, Anthony had already activated the protective magic that enveloped the entire residence during the casting. Otherwise, such a powerful surge of energy would surely have attracted the Churchs people! Half a day flew by, and by the time the wizards cleared the last of the fallen bricks, midnight had already arrived. Anthony, accompanied by Fula and the others, returned to the secret chamber and carefully placed the ring on the ring finger of his right hand. Make sure the residences protection is in order, and only wake me if there is a significant crisis. Anthony gave a few serious instructions before activating the magic of the ring. The next moment, he found his consciousness split apart. In front of him was a void space, without a clear sense of up, down, left, or right, surrounded by endless darkness with only specks of light twinkling far away, one beam shining brighter than the rest. This light was not like candlelight, it seemed to penetrate millions of miles of distance He felt as though he was roaming at high speed through this void and dark space. Only when he drew closer could Anthony see that the exceptionally brilliant light was an immense fireball. He couldnt find any words to describe its magnitude and grandeur; it was like a furnace of hell, with towering waves formed by flames rolling over its surface What is that? Anthony murmured to himself. That is the star shining in the cosmos Our Sun above, Lynns figure appeared before Anthony. He looked around and spoke with a smile. And those? Anthony glanced at the dense cluster of light points in the distance, already having a vague guess in his mind. They are also stars, of course, but theyre so far away that their light seems dimmer, Lynn answered with ease. And this place is beyond space-time! You can understand it as a cosmic projection created by the Secret Magic Society. Were engraving the natural laws we discover into it, and when its fully perfected one day, perhaps this place will become a second real universe! Lynn spoke with a sense of emotion. He hadnt dared entertain such an audacious thought before, but after witnessing August project the domain of apocalypse into the real world, the idea took root. A cosmic projection?! Anthony felt shaken. He had estimated the reach of the Secret Magic Society as high as possible, yet their ambition still exceeded his expectations. The projection of an entire universe, what kind of grand vision would that take, and how finely crafted and perfected must the magical theories be to support it? Anthony couldnt even fathom it! So, the Secret Magic Society leads Wizard Land? Anthony inquired thoughtfully, considering that perhaps only such a sacred land of wizards could undertake such a grand endeavor. No, the Secret Magic Society is just an academic research organization; it exists in Wizard Land, and in the Sekas Empire, or even beyond the Empire! Lynn explained casually. We are keen on accepting any wizard with a spirit of scholarly research to explore the mysteries of the world together. Lynns answer surprised Anthony, but he quickly understood it as a broader organization encompassing the most outstanding wizards of the entire continent. Now he had become one of its members. Thank you for your explanation, Lord Lynn! Anthony took several deep breaths to calm the turmoil in his heart and continued to speak. However, I still have many doubts and hope you can generously enlighten me Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I want to know what lightning is. How does it form, and why does it exist? Anthony couldnt wait to ask, as this question had troubled him for a long time. Electricity is a natural phenomenon produced by stationary or moving electric charges! As Lynn spoke, he extended his right hand and snapped his fingers, and many faint light points appeared around them. Electric charges come in positive and negative types. Two charged materials will exert forces on each other and feel the forces from the other. Objects with the same charge repel each other, while those with different charges attract each other. When the two charges meet, they release a large amount of light and heat This is what we see as lightning! As Lynn explained, the faint points of light around them trembled and began to simulate the attraction and repulsion reactions of positive and negative charges, resembling rambunctious children hugging each other or disdainfully keeping their distance. Then, gathering and colliding, flashes of brilliant light suddenly appeared in the dark space, drawing web-like electric arcs through the void. Anthony watched everything before him in rapture. This was what he had longed for, and now it was being presented to him in such a vivid way Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 238: Magnet King Lynn? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 251: Chapter 238: Magnet King Lynn? (Please Subscribe) The Deans office was already in a state of disarray, and Lynn hurriedly stopped supplying Magic Power, causing the storm to collapse immediately and the fine iron sand to fall onto the floor, making a series of clatter clatter noises. The Magic Power consumed is about 6 units! Lynn sensed the reserve of Magic Power within him and immediately concluded. This was the case when iron elements were readily available, but if relying entirely on Magic Mimicry, it would probably consume over thirty units of Magic Power, which is a relatively standard consumption for a fourth-level spell. That meant with his current status as a third-level Wizard, in the best state, he could only cast three fourth-level spells, and that was with some of the computing power and Magic Power consumption being handled by the smart brain. Even with his Magic Power far surpassing that of his peers, a typical third-level Wizard might not be able to successfully cast a single fourth-level spell even if they exhausted all their Magic Power. This clearly shows the qualitative gap between an official Wizard and a great Wizard Lynn shook his head, although he had advanced quickly enough, aided by Spirit Fusion and the fusion Magic Potion called Eye of Death, it took him about a year to skip grades and become a third-level Wizard. But this was obviously not enough to face the increasingly complex situations. From an official Wizard to a great Wizard, the fastest record in Wizard Land was four years! However, the record holder, August, was proven to have cheated and had his reputation thoroughly ruined, making him an unreliable reference. Fortunately, Lynn had his own cheating methods, utilizing the increased computing power from the magic network, he could do many things that only great Wizards could do, such as casting fourth-level spells or using Magic Mimicry on metallic elements. This was unprecedented training for spiritual power. Over the last three months, Lynns assessment of spiritual power and the total volume of Magic Power had significantly increased, and most importantly, once he adapted to this state, there would be no more barriers to becoming a great Wizard! What he lacked now was experience, and he didnt know if he could catch up to the day when a war would break out between Wizard Land and the Church. Lynn quickly adjusted his mindset and began researching how to continue increasing the lethality of these spells. Among the spells he mastered, Space Oscillation had the highest destructive power, but without Auroras spell enhancement, it could only be used against enemies within five meters; otherwise, its power would be greatly reduced and no longer pose a threat to a great Wizard. And Iron Sand Storm was a supplement for mid-range offensive tactics. There were many variations of this spell; aside from turning into an iron sand meat grinder, it could also create massive iron thorns like Helram did essentially, it was just a method of controlling iron elements. Each persons spell model and constructed spell slots have subtle differences; it all depends on how they are used. Those that can be paired with metals like iron and copper are naturally electricity and magnetism! If it could be mixed with Thunder Magic, it should greatly enhance the lethality of Iron Sand Storm. The feeling of being sucked into an electrified meat grinder must be extremely exhilarating! Subsequently, the electric and magnetic fields created by the electric current could be used to manipulate the iron sand, making secondary or even tertiary strikes unpredictable Isnt that just like Magneto? Lynn instantly remembered a character from an ancient movie and then looked at the small generator in the corner, replicated using the magnets Kodi had given him. For a formal Wizard who cannot perceive charges and magnetic fields, a shortcut to learning Thunder Magic is undergoing electrotherapy! Lynns expression was somewhat conflictedCwhether to electrify or not was indeed a question worth pondering! Unlike Abel and the others, who could only store the high-voltage lightning from stormy days by weakening it with protective magic before channelling it into their bodies, he could create electrical currents and control their intensity, so there was no danger in getting shocked Under the temptation of controlling electromagnetic forces, Lynn was only conflicted for a few seconds before using the Mages Hand to lift the generator. In the following days, Lynn spent his time practicing magic and undergoing electrotherapy, occasionally entering the Magic Domain to explain calculus problems to Anthony while also learning many tricks of Thunder Magic from him. Normally, it would take three to four months, or even more than half a year, to master the basic Magic Mimicry of lightning after starting electrotherapy, but Lynn took only four days. Because he had to be shocked dozens of times a day, so by the end of the day, he was shivering from head to toe! According to the data in the smart brain, the safe current a human body can endure is only 10 milliamperes, and the safe voltage is 36 volts. However, after experiencing it himself, Lynn discovered that a Wizards physique was very strong, and coupled with the resistance conferred by the magic power saturating his cells, he could almost harmlessly withstand several hundred volts of high voltage. Not only that, his resistance to electric currents continued to strengthen, meaning that his magic power was gradually becoming familiar with this new forceCelectricity. The various industries at Yiyeta Harbor were also developing at a rapid pace. Every three days, airships would deliver batches of scarce ores to the square, which were then distributed to various workshops by Alchemy Cars. The entire Yiyeta was like a massive war machine, each person functioning as a part where continual assembly produced military supplies. With sufficient materials, the Firearm Workshop expanded several times in a month, and astonishingly manufactured a total of one thousand five hundred finished firearmsCthree times his initial estimate. When Philip reported this, Lynn was completely stunned, almost doubting whether Philip was deceiving him or if the Alchemy Academy had developed some new magic. Such as placing the materials for firearms in an alchemy array, clapping hands, and the items being produced! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not until he personally visited the workshop that Lynn realized he had underestimated the workers enthusiasm for their jobs. These people were working almost sixteen hours straight every day without rest, starting work as soon as they woke up. It should be noted that each workshop hired only a limited number of people, yet an endless number of poor folks outside wanted to replace them and obtain these jobs. Lynn hesitated for a long time but eventually just mandated ten hours each day for sleep, eating, and rest, and gave one day off every half-month, so that the intense workload wouldnt crush the people. Given the current productivity of Yiyeta Harbor, it was not yet in a position to afford consideration of human rights. Having food to eat, a place to stay, and security was the greatest happiness of this era! Chapter 252 - Chapter 251: Chapter 238: Magnet King Lynn? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 251: Chapter 238: Magnet King Lynn? (Please Subscribe) The Deans office was already in a state of disarray, and Lynn hurriedly stopped supplying Magic Power, causing the storm to collapse immediately and the fine iron sand to fall onto the floor, making a series of clatter clatter noises. The Magic Power consumed is about 6 units! Lynn sensed the reserve of Magic Power within him and immediately concluded. This was the case when iron elements were readily available, but if relying entirely on Magic Mimicry, it would probably consume over thirty units of Magic Power, which is a relatively standard consumption for a fourth-level spell. That meant with his current status as a third-level Wizard, in the best state, he could only cast three fourth-level spells, and that was with some of the computing power and Magic Power consumption being handled by the smart brain. Even with his Magic Power far surpassing that of his peers, a typical third-level Wizard might not be able to successfully cast a single fourth-level spell even if they exhausted all their Magic Power. This clearly shows the qualitative gap between an official Wizard and a great Wizard Lynn shook his head, although he had advanced quickly enough, aided by Spirit Fusion and the fusion Magic Potion called Eye of Death, it took him about a year to skip grades and become a third-level Wizard. But this was obviously not enough to face the increasingly complex situations. From an official Wizard to a great Wizard, the fastest record in Wizard Land was four years! However, the record holder, August, was proven to have cheated and had his reputation thoroughly ruined, making him an unreliable reference. Fortunately, Lynn had his own cheating methods, utilizing the increased computing power from the magic network, he could do many things that only great Wizards could do, such as casting fourth-level spells or using Magic Mimicry on metallic elements. This was unprecedented training for spiritual power. Over the last three months, Lynns assessment of spiritual power and the total volume of Magic Power had significantly increased, and most importantly, once he adapted to this state, there would be no more barriers to becoming a great Wizard! What he lacked now was experience, and he didnt know if he could catch up to the day when a war would break out between Wizard Land and the Church. Lynn quickly adjusted his mindset and began researching how to continue increasing the lethality of these spells. Among the spells he mastered, Space Oscillation had the highest destructive power, but without Auroras spell enhancement, it could only be used against enemies within five meters; otherwise, its power would be greatly reduced and no longer pose a threat to a great Wizard. And Iron Sand Storm was a supplement for mid-range offensive tactics. There were many variations of this spell; aside from turning into an iron sand meat grinder, it could also create massive iron thorns like Helram did essentially, it was just a method of controlling iron elements. Each persons spell model and constructed spell slots have subtle differences; it all depends on how they are used. Those that can be paired with metals like iron and copper are naturally electricity and magnetism! If it could be mixed with Thunder Magic, it should greatly enhance the lethality of Iron Sand Storm. The feeling of being sucked into an electrified meat grinder must be extremely exhilarating! Subsequently, the electric and magnetic fields created by the electric current could be used to manipulate the iron sand, making secondary or even tertiary strikes unpredictable Isnt that just like Magneto? Lynn instantly remembered a character from an ancient movie and then looked at the small generator in the corner, replicated using the magnets Kodi had given him. For a formal Wizard who cannot perceive charges and magnetic fields, a shortcut to learning Thunder Magic is undergoing electrotherapy! Lynns expression was somewhat conflictedCwhether to electrify or not was indeed a question worth pondering! Unlike Abel and the others, who could only store the high-voltage lightning from stormy days by weakening it with protective magic before channelling it into their bodies, he could create electrical currents and control their intensity, so there was no danger in getting shocked Under the temptation of controlling electromagnetic forces, Lynn was only conflicted for a few seconds before using the Mages Hand to lift the generator. In the following days, Lynn spent his time practicing magic and undergoing electrotherapy, occasionally entering the Magic Domain to explain calculus problems to Anthony while also learning many tricks of Thunder Magic from him. Normally, it would take three to four months, or even more than half a year, to master the basic Magic Mimicry of lightning after starting electrotherapy, but Lynn took only four days. Because he had to be shocked dozens of times a day, so by the end of the day, he was shivering from head to toe! According to the data in the smart brain, the safe current a human body can endure is only 10 milliamperes, and the safe voltage is 36 volts. However, after experiencing it himself, Lynn discovered that a Wizards physique was very strong, and coupled with the resistance conferred by the magic power saturating his cells, he could almost harmlessly withstand several hundred volts of high voltage. Not only that, his resistance to electric currents continued to strengthen, meaning that his magic power was gradually becoming familiar with this new forceCelectricity. The various industries at Yiyeta Harbor were also developing at a rapid pace. Every three days, airships would deliver batches of scarce ores to the square, which were then distributed to various workshops by Alchemy Cars. The entire Yiyeta was like a massive war machine, each person functioning as a part where continual assembly produced military supplies. With sufficient materials, the Firearm Workshop expanded several times in a month, and astonishingly manufactured a total of one thousand five hundred finished firearmsCthree times his initial estimate. When Philip reported this, Lynn was completely stunned, almost doubting whether Philip was deceiving him or if the Alchemy Academy had developed some new magic. Such as placing the materials for firearms in an alchemy array, clapping hands, and the items being produced! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not until he personally visited the workshop that Lynn realized he had underestimated the workers enthusiasm for their jobs. These people were working almost sixteen hours straight every day without rest, starting work as soon as they woke up. It should be noted that each workshop hired only a limited number of people, yet an endless number of poor folks outside wanted to replace them and obtain these jobs. Lynn hesitated for a long time but eventually just mandated ten hours each day for sleep, eating, and rest, and gave one day off every half-month, so that the intense workload wouldnt crush the people. Given the current productivity of Yiyeta Harbor, it was not yet in a position to afford consideration of human rights. Having food to eat, a place to stay, and security was the greatest happiness of this era! Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 240: Musketeers and the Approaching War (Subscription Request) Chapter 253: Chapter 240: Musketeers and the Approaching War (Subscription Request) Before they knew it, summer had arrived, and the fierce, scorching sun hung high in the sky, baking the three thousand soldiers standing on the training field. They were drenched in sweat, which poured down their foreheads and seeped into their collars, making them miserably wet, yet none dared to move an inch. Old York had been standing in the training field for a full two hours, every part of his body aching, but he still clenched his teeth and persevered until the whistle for rest sounded at noon, and he finally let out a sigh of relief. However, he barely had time to rest and hurriedly sprinted to join the long queue, ready to receive todays lunchCtwo pieces of white bread, a small pot of vegetable soup, and a hand-sized grilled fish or an equivalent amount of camel beast meat. To Old York, this was indeed a luxurious indulgence. Although joining the musketeer squad came with a salary of twenty silver coins a month, they would usually not allow themselves such luxuries. It was only here that they received three meals a day, each one with meat, whereas they usually had only two or even one meal. Old York, do you think the City Lord summoning so many people for training means that war is coming? During the break, a tall, strong man patted his shoulder and couldnt help asking. This had been the rampant speculation throughout Yiyeta Harbor recently, and nearly everyone with a bit of intelligence could see that a war was looming. After all, Yiyeta used to be managed only by some peacekeepers, but now suddenly three thousand had been conscripted to form a musketeer squad, the implication was clear. Probably so, Old York mumbled, biting into his piece of white bread with a sense of foreboding in his heart. In Wizard Land, they hadnt experienced the so-called wars, but every year on the Day of the Moon, the dockworkers who arrived at Yiyeta would spend copper coins in the taverns and complain about their hardships in the outer world. In the Sekas Empire, whether one was farming the land or working as a laborer, the minimal earnings had to be partially given to the local church for atonement of that years wrongdoings, and then there were taxes to be paid to the so-called nobility, leaving only a small fraction for oneself. This made the residents of the harbor town all the more convinced that the outside world was a savage hell. If they lost the war, their families would be brutally killed, their land taken, and their property plundered. Old York, who had just seen some hope in life, naturally did not want everything he had worked hard for to be stolen, so he took his training very seriously. What puzzled him, though, was that the training exercises were quite bizarre. Each day involved running several laps around the city, shouting slogans, or maintaining a standing position under the sun for hours, and sometimes it meant stabbing a dummy with a pole topped with a long blade for more than an hour. The strangest of all was the requirement to keep their beds made neatly and to jump up at the sound of a whistle, no matter the time, to gather at the training field within a set time. The formation could not be the slightest bit disorderly, or the whole squad would be punished. These strange regulations made Old York and others complain endlessly; in their eyes, these exercises seemed pointless, as if they were purposefully torturing themselves. They had heard that after some time, the Wizards even planned to bring over some earth giants for them to deal with in teams of eight, to test and improve their courage and ability. Isnt this just making life difficult for people? Old York bit into a piece of white bread, complaining silently in his heart. Having once been a hunter, he was well aware of how tough these magical beasts were to handle. A small team of eight, even fully armed and holding crossbow arrows, would have to pay a price of more than half in casualties to come out victorious, and more likely, face complete annihilation. After about an hour of rest, the piercing whistle sounded again, and Old York immediately climbed up from the ground, finding his spot in the formation in less than half a minute. Generally speaking, the afternoon was dedicated to practicing stabbing, but this time was different. Their City Lord, the actual ruler of Yiyeta, Lynn, had also arrived at the training ground. For a moment, Old York and the others suddenly felt their waists were no longer sore, their legs no longer hurt, standing straighter than ever. Instead of distributing those club-like objects, their instructor Lowen handed out a finely crafted long staff, topped with a gleaming bayonet. Could this be a spear? Old York was utterly bewildered. The wooden targets in front had also been fitted with a layer of armor, presumably to simulate those fully-armed enemies. The City Lord soon told them this device was called a fire gun, a creation of the alchemy workshop, an improved second-generation product, and personally instructed them on how to use this new type of flintlock. The members of the fire gun squad were so excited their hands trembled, yet they still managed to grasp the basics of handling the device within half an hour. First three hundred, step forward, load your ammunition, aim at the targets ahead, maintain your balance, pull the trigger! Lowen shouted loudly. Old York promptly took two steps forward, somewhat awkwardly shoved the round lead bullet into the barrel, then aimed at the target about ten meters away, pulling the trigger as Lowen had instructed. What followed was a thunderous sound beside his ear. Completely unprepared, Old York only felt a buzzing in his ears before he fell to the ground under the force of the hefty recoil. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its thundering its thundering! With a series of thunderous gunshot sounds, the neatly lined three hundred people on the training ground immediately became scattered. About a quarter of them fell to the ground unprepared by the recoil, and several were so startled by the sudden blast that they felt dizzy, continuously shouting Its thundering! Rons face turned unsightly. He immediately blew his whistle, and the chaotic troop instantly quieted down, conditioned as if by reflex. Old York and others subconsciously jumped back up and returned to their original positions. It was then that Old York noticed that their target in front had been shattered, and even the sturdy armor was pierced directly. The immense power left everyone dumbfounded. Only now did many remember what Lynn had mentioned earlier C the device was a creation of the alchemy workshop, which meant it likely contained magic from the Wizards, such as gathering the forces of thunder and flame into this fire gun to achieve such formidable power! Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 241: Lynns Superior Firepower Theory! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 254: Chapter 241: Lynns Superior Firepower Theory! (Please Subscribe) On the training field, a series of piercing booms echoed one after another. Cleaning the gun bores, ramming in lead bullets, loading gunpowder, aiming at targets, pulling the trigger A group of guards, strictly following the procedure, fired lead bullets one by one under Lowens scolding, quickly turning the targets ahead into tatters. In the end, Lowen had to replace all the targets with steel ones; otherwise, they simply couldnt withstand the wear and tear. An entire afternoon passed by just like this, and although their palms and shoulders were somewhat sore from the recoil of the muskets, the novelty of the weapons made old York completely disregard the discomfort, wishing he could spend all day at the range. Even when they heard Lowen announce the end of the shooting practice and that they could rest, many of the new recruits felt a sense of reluctance. During the break, old York went to inspect the steel targets and couldnt help but gaspC the two-finger-thick copper shields had been pitted and dented by the lead bullets, the surface caved in. It was clear that not even steel could completely resist the attack of the muskets, armor would be instantly shattered, and if it were a person old York shivered involuntarily, no longer daring to imagine. After a short rest, it was time for the routine run; three thousand men carrying the new muskets, formed a long queue and jogged around the entire city. The townspeople on the streets cast envious glances their way. Everyone knew that the musket team had the best treatment in Yiyeta HarborC not to mention the payment of twenty silver coins a month, but also free food and lodging. Unfortunately, the musket team was very strict in recruiting; too fat, too thin, too short, too old, none were wanted. Old York basked in the envious, jealous gazes of the public, hugging his flintlock musket. If these people knew that the City Lord had actually provided each of them with a powerful alchemical weapon that could penetrate steel armor, they would be even more envious. Lynn, Sir, having them constantly perform these basic drill exercises, is it really useful? Watching the new recruits disappear into the distance, Lowen voiced his doubts. He felt that rather than spending so much time on how to keep the formation meticulous and how to maintain the neatness of the files while running, it would be better to put all efforts into practicing shooting accuracy, which would be more important on the battlefield. Of course it does! Ive always believed that one of the most important criteria for a qualified army is strict discipline! Lynn said decisively. Especially for the musketeers, maintaining a tight formation is essential to maximize their firepower! In the era of the flintlock, the most famous tactic was the line infantry tactic sarcastically referred to as standing in line for a shooting execution. The early muskets had limited accuracy and range, and they could only ensure sufficient accuracy at long distances by lining up in formations and firing volleys. Of course, Lynn did not plan to use this tactic because his opponents were not equipped with muskets and cannons; instead, he intended to use the renowned platoon volley fire method to compensate for the poor firing rate of the flintlocks! This so-called platoon volley fire involved dividing the firearm units into three ranks, firing in rotation. After the first rank had fired, they moved to the back to reload, while the ready second rank of musketeers could begin firing, and so on in repeats, allowing the barrage of bullets to incessantly pummel the enemy. This is when discipline became extremely important; otherwise, it would only result in disarray during battle! Lynn explained the combat methods of the musket squads to Lowen and then curiously asked. What do you think of war? And what factors do you think determine the outcome of a battle? Lowen also came from beyond the Mist Sea, it was said that he had served as a knight for a time under an Earl, leading several small-scale wars before he was forced to flee to Wizard Land after teaching himself witchcraft and being denounced. It was precisely because of his experience leading troops that Lynn had put him in charge of the musket squads. Normally, armies are divided into two types, Lowen said as he considered the so-called volley firing method. One is the temporarily conscripted serfs, holding pitchforks, hoes, and other farm tools, with large numbers yet very limited combat ability. The other type consists of well-equipped, trained elite guards who usually serve as the reserve forces. When the battle starts, they typically form ranks, loose a few volleys of arrows, and then everyone charges in with their swords. Whichever side breaks first loses. Normally, the factors that decide victory or defeat are the number of troops, the rate of armor-wearing, the number of crossbows, and the quantity of knights, Lowen continued uninterrupted. Of course, this is about the internal wars between nobles for land, where the Church usually doesnt interfere; otherwise, with the involvement of Priests or even Bishops, the situation would be entirely different. Is it really that primitive? Lynn paused, then remembered that, aside from Divine Arts and Magic, this is essentially a medieval empire. The battles between nobles usually only involve a few thousand people, so how could they develop any novel tactics? After introducing the nature of wars among the nobility, Lowen spoke about his understanding and use of firearms. For example, when facing smaller numbers of enemies, they could form a circular array to surround them and create a crossfire, establishing a net of firepower to improve shooting accuracy. Compared to crossbows, flintlock guns are powerful due to their armor-penetrating capability and the speed with which troops can be trained. The downsides are the slow loading speed and weak close combat abilities. Bayonets are no match for great swords or spears, so there might be a need to train a company of about a thousand sword and shield soldiers to assist the musket squads in close-quarters combat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Theres no need for that, using bayonets only happens in the direst circumstances. If close combat is a disadvantage, why not simply prevent the enemy from getting close? Lynn interjected. Lord Lynn, war is not a joke. Any punitive force sent by the empire will likely outnumber us by more than tenfold, and a few rounds of musket fire will not be enough to rout them, Lowen frowned, feeling that Lynns confidence in muskets was perhaps a bit too great. No, precisely because our forces are so few, we cant afford to waste them in close combat, which would mean significant losses! Lynn shook his head. If we have a superior firepower, then this is how we should fight! With the aerial advantage provided by the skyships, as the enemy approaches from three kilometers to three hundred meters, we baptize them with cannon fire! From three hundred meters down to about seventy meters, we bombard them with magic; from seventy to ten meters, the muskets fire in volleys, aiming to eliminate the enemy before theyre even fully visible! And within ten meters, depending on the enemys resistance, we decide whether to use the Flame Torrent or the Earth Wall Technique to support a retreat Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Chapter 246 William: Oh no, Ive become a body double! (Please subscribe) Chapter 259: Chapter 246 William: Oh no, Ive become a body double! (Please subscribe) Murtle, you dare to betray me? The moment he saw Lynn, William understood everything but couldnt believe that one of his most trusted subordinates would betray him. How could this be? How dare he? Have you forgotten about your parents and family? Murtle, they are all in my hands, William threatened viciously. The communication eagle isnt by your side now Murtle responded softly. As long as William died here, naturally no one would be giving any orders. You probably dont know that Mr. Murtle actually possesses quite impressive wizard talents, Lynn said with a smile. After seeing higher vistas, how could anyone bear to remain hidden in the mire? Of course, he had used some extra little tricks; otherwise, how could he trust an enemys trusted subordinate? You are seeking death! Furious, William slammed his hand onto the table, and at once more than a dozen amplifying voices rang out. Sharp crossbow arrows shot from beneath two corpulent legs, targeting Lynn and the others. [Electromagnetic Control] Lynn stretched out his hand, and the speeding crossbow arrows immediately halted in front of him. Then bursts of lightning flashed on the iron arrowheads. Lynn flicked his wrist, and the wooden shafts of the arrows instantly shattered, while the iron heads flew out at an even greater speed, piercing into Williams corpulent body and exploding into mists of blood. Williams painful howls immediately filled the room, but the exploding blood mist didnt hit the floorCinstead, under the gathering of some force, it circled around him. In the midst of horrifying flashes of blood, Williams form began to expand drastically. The fat on his body rapidly disappeared, ultimately transforming into a two-meter-tall figure with an incredibly sturdy blood-colored silhouette, red eyes radiating a soul-shaking aura, and a ferocious, bloodthirsty air permeating the entire room. The stripped blood spontaneously formed a barrier, blocking the incoming [Chain Lightning]. Indeed, youve got some tricks up your sleeve, Lynn said coolly. He had intentionally controlled the electricitys intensity, but he didnt expect the other to block it so easily. It appeared that during the years William had worked for Helram, he hadnt abstained from dark deeds. Lynn had always been curious about which fleet had brought the statue of the Evil God into the Wizard Land. Yiyeta Harbor had no clear records of this; now, it seemed likely that it came from a Hadrahta fleet! At Williams sudden outburst, Murtle was also surprised; this was information he too had not known. He quickly spoke up to warn him. Lord Lynn, since five years ago, William has been brewing and consuming a peculiar red wine. I suspect it might be mixed with the blood of some magical beast Traitor! Hearing Murtles words, Williams eyes filled with murderous intent, charging toward the two like a massive wild bull. [White Phosphorus C Flame Demon Hand] Lynn didnt use the Electromagnetic Magic he had only just mastered and was still not proficient with. Instead, hot flames surged from his palm, engulfing William in an instant. The blood-colored barrier surrounding him now became the best fuel. The fierce White Phosphorus Fire, like bone-clinging maggots, soon broke through the barrier, turning William into a torch. Yet, William ignored it all, enduring the agony of being scorched by the flames and his flesh torn and devoured, with only one thought in his mindCto kill the two in front of him! Alas, it was but a vain hope. In the next moment, the flames that surged from Lynns palm suddenly transformed into an excruciatingly cold current. [Liquid Nitrogen C Ice Storm] William immediately experienced what it meant to be caught between fire and ice as the already muddled flesh on his body burst apart, rapidly disintegrating into fine pieces of ice that fell to the ground The mere four or five meters of distance seemed like an insurmountable chasm. William ultimately fell, collapsing in front of Lynn as if his whole purpose in charging towards him had been to offer a grand gesture of submission. Murtle looked at William with pity. He could naturally discern that the others corpulent figure was likely the side effect of some bizarre ritual. The power gained was undoubtedly strong, but it was still laughable in front of a real wizard. This only further confirmed the correctness of his own choice. Not bad, physically Lynn appraised approvingly, then disregarding Williams blurry, bloodied form, placed a magic-powered hand on his head. [Soul Retrieval] Since he was just an incarnation, the spiritual power Lynn could mobilize was limited. However, at this moment, William had already been tormented to the brink of mental breakdown, so it didnt take much effort for Lynn to smoothly obtain the information he desired. The stimulation from the soul invasion also jolted William awake from the agony of being seared by flames and violated by ice, as he began to scream madly. Wait, you cant kill me Every one of my trusted subordinates knows the secrets of the Mist Sea. If I die, they will surely spread this message Ill also give up my share of the trade and shipping profits. Take it all, its yours! No need to worry so much, William, Lynn said, his lips curling into a slight smile. Dont you have a perfect decoy? I think he will live a good life in your stead. Williams pupils dilated, but before he could say anything, he was frozen into an ugly ice sculpture Lord Lynn, there is a secret passage here that leads directly to the hall. Mr. Laud should be there, Murtle said very eagerly. Lets go, dont keep him waiting! Lynn nodded. Although Murtle was his informant, the timing had been too urgent. Kodi had visited in the morning, and by the afternoon had already sent an invitation. Murtle had no way to relay messages in real time. Therefore, when Murtle suddenly appeared before Laud, asking to take away the [Artifact of Secret Law], Lynn knew something must have gone awry, which prompted Laud to hand over the ring. It had been barely ten minutes since Lynn had dealt with William. If Laud was smart enough, he might be enjoying dinner with that decoy right then. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the time Lynn reached the hall, he found that things were not quite as he had expected. Spilled wine and scattered dishes littered the floor, creating a scene that could only be described as chaotic. After dispatching a dozen guards with a [Chain Lightning], Lynn, along with Murtle, pulled the soot-covered Laud out of a trap. Laud glared at Murtle with resentment. Mr. Laud, there were many outsiders earlier, please forgive my previous impudence. Murtle said awkwardly, then he handed the [Artifact of Secret Law] back into Lauds hands. As I said before, I would protect it with my life! (PS: Following your complaints, Ive made the enemies a bit more intelligent, and it took some effort to describe them. Its not just filler, really.) Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Chapter 250: Rebellion Expert Ryder (Subscribe Please) Chapter 263: Chapter 250: Rebellion Expert Ryder (Subscribe Please) Rupert quickly noticed the actions of the mining slaves and his face immediately darkened, as he wielded his whip and lashed it onto one of them, berating loudly. What are you looking at? Get back to work! The observing slaves hesitated for a moment but still picked up their pickaxes and shouldered the rocks, continuing their excavation work. Only then did Rupert turn his gaze back, looking at Ryder with a vicious look. If it werent for the fact that the other man had some medical skills, which could save the Baron a sum of money, such a troublemaker would have been killed by him long ago. However, after a short contemplation, Rupert quickly came up with an idea and a playful smile appeared on his face. Im not against sparing him, but the mining output of this week has to increase by another ten percent! The choice is yours! Rupert said with a ferocious smile. Ryder clenched his teeth, rage reaching its peak, but Ham was seriously injured, with open wounds and lacerations all over his body. Without treatment, he might really not make it. So, Ryder had no choice but to nod in agreement. Right, youll have to make up for his work today; otherwise, none of you will have dinner later! Rupert said loudly, making sure every mining slave present could hear him. The miners who were initially on Ryders side couldnt help but complain internally, and many even blamed Ryder in secret for meddling in affairs that did not concern him. The tasks assigned by Rupert before were already extremely heavy; adding another ten percent to the output was practically a death sentence! Ryder dared not meet the gazes of the crowd. He took out some herbs from his pocket and quickly treated Hams wounds as best as he could. The rest was up to fate. Then, without any delay, Ryder picked up the pickaxe, working harder than anyone else. There were over a thousand mining slaves in this mining area. Though they were one man short without Ham, with Ryder leading by example, everyone worked desperately to secure a meal for dinner. Rupert also did not dare starve these men for the night over such a trifle, for if it affected the next days mining, he would be the one getting scolded. After a long days work, the majority of the miners still received their dinner, a piece of black bread and a broth made from wheat leaves. It was almost devoid of nutrition and even hard to swallow, but every slave devoured it quickly. The heavy physical labor had made them disregard everything else; they just wanted to stuff their stomachs, as any edible thing seemed like a rare delicacy in their eyes. However, Rupert was very stingy, providing only enough food to keep them from starving. Some of the miners, who were in extreme discomfort from hunger, even resorted to digging up grass roots from the ground. Ham, who had slacked off earlier, naturally did not receive any food. Ryder, unable to bear it, gave away his own portion. Ham had looked after him when he first arrived at the mine, and Ryder naturally could not ignore him now. The crushed wheat leaves mixed with the dark broth slowly poured into Hams mouth, allowing the severely injured man to regain a trace of strength, but he shook his head at the black bread that Ryder passed to him. This is enough for me. Ryder pulled open his own bag, which was filled with unidentified herbs. This is Suzuki grass, which is much tastier than the hard black bread. Ham finally reached out and took the small piece of black bread, devouring it hungrily. If he didnt eat more, it was very likely he wouldnt survive the night. Ryder watched Ham eat while stuffing the mouthfuls of suzuki grass into his own mouth. The grass was extremely bitter, and he wasnt sure if it was edible, but since it could heal wounds, he assumed it must not be poisonous. Anyway, it was better than starving. Ham quickly crammed the black bread into his mouth, licked the crumbs off his hands, and then began to tremble as he clasped the wooden figure hung around his neck, starting to pray devoutly to the great Lord of the Stars and the Moon Goddess Aira, confessing his sins and hardships, and beseeching her to help him make it through the night. Uncle Ham, does praying really help? Ryder couldnt help but ask. Many miners in the mines believed in the Goddess Aira but a lot of devout believers still died in the last mine disaster, which made Ryder immensely confused. If that Goddess really existed, and was as holy and compassionate as people said, then why wouldnt she protect her believers? It helps, it will help! Ham murmured as if in a dream. This is all a test from the great Lord for you and me. The hardships we suffer in this life will elevate our souls, and after death, we will enter into the Lords Divine Kingdom. Otherwise, after death, we would fall into endless hell, to be eternally tormented by fire and boiling oil Ham said with fear. He didnt know if the suffering he endured was enough, nor if his devotion could touch the great Goddess Aira, but the instinct to survive made him pray, for it was the only thing he could do. For them, the slaves who had lost their homes due to war and famine, captured and brought to the mines with no future, all they could hope for was to enter the Divine Kingdom after death, to enjoy eternal bliss. Ryder was blank-faced, having heard similar sermons more than once, but inside he was even more confused. However, the mine guards didnt give them the opportunity for a detailed discussion, swinging their whips and urging the miners to quickly go to sleep. Talking to each other late at night was forbidden, and they only had five hours of rest. Ryder had no choice but to suppress his doubts, lying on the bed made of grass leaves. The exhaustion from a hard days mining soon sent him into a deep sleep. About half an hour later, a guard holding a torch, taking advantage of no one being around, placed an exquisitely crafted ring onto Ryders hand. Meanwhile, in Yiyeta Harbor, in the deans office, Lynn also received Ryders information in sync. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A boy with a bit of knowledge in herbs, a rebellious spirit, and some prestige among the many miners. The problem was that he was a bit too young, with insufficient experience, probably unable to cause any major trouble. But people can be cultivated Lynn stroked his chin, thinking that since the Magic Domain could emulate a microcosm, then according to the computing power of the AI, replicating some classic historical scenarios should be no problem. Lynn brought up historical data on various peasant rebellions like the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Wagang Uprising, and Huang Chao Rebellion. There were plenty to choose from, like clearing levels in a game, able to rapidly turn someone into a professional at starting rebellions. Lynn pulled up the data on the various historical peasant uprisings and decided to start him off with a modified version of the Daze Village Uprising! Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Chapter 253 We Are In Hell Right Now! (Part 1) Chapter 266: Chapter 253 We Are In Hell Right Now! (Part 1) Ryder fell into a long contemplation; with his age and experience, he couldnt understand Lynns words. However, everything he witnessed in the Dream World gradually led him to grasp what the other meant. Is there any way to avoid this? Ryder asked, lost and perplexed. No, unless you completely eradicate human desires. But by doing that, whats the difference from the living dead? Lynn shook his head, paused for a moment, and then continued, Of course, if we must speak of a method, establishing a belief to suppress desires might be one. Belief? Do you mean the belief in the Moon Goddess, Ela? Ryder couldnt help frowning. But the Baron was also a Believer of the Goddess, and yet he was still harsh on them. No, its more accurate to describe it as conviction. Lynn began to explain. First is to establish strict military discipline, to make those who follow you understand the purpose of your rebellion, the actions that need to be taken, put forward the corresponding guidelines and goals that are directly linked to everyones interests, such as equality for all, land distribution Then gather those with firm convictions to form a trusted aide team, let them spread your ideology, while also purging those who break the rules, ensuring the purity of your ranks Lynn spoke confidently. Its not an empty saying that thieves comb through like fine-toothed combs and soldiers clean out like rakes. Not to mention ancient times, even in the modern era, its common for regular armies to massacre and loot after breaking through a city. However, there are exceptions, such as the historically renowned Yue Army, which held the belief of rather frozen than to dismantle houses, rather starve than to plunder. Similar to this was the army of the Qi family, and the best at it were naturally those proletarian revolutionaries! So, although desires cannot be eliminated, they can be suppressed by conviction and discipline. The most important point is the effect of example from the topC if the upper echelons are corrupt, the soldiers below are not fools, and all the talk becomes empty. All these are mere symptomatic treatments, not a cure. They can manage an army, but not a vast kingdom. You can also find your own answers in the Dream World, Lynn said slowly. Ryder nodded, not quite understanding but etching these words deeply into his heart. Then what are these dreams? Are they all conjured by my imagination? Ryder asked with a puzzled expression. Because the scenes in the dreams were so real, with cultures and customs quite different from this world, sometimes he couldnt distinguish which was reality and which was the Dream World. Who knows? The world is vast, and the experiences you have in dreams might indeed be happening in some corner of this world, Lynn said with a smile. Then what do I need to pay? Ryder took a deep breath, readying himself. His experiences in the Dream World had long made him understand that there is no such thing as a free lunch; every gift has its price already tagged. Will my soul be taken to hell after I die? Ryder asked tentatively. Hell Lynn couldnt help but laugh, then shook his head and sighed. Think about it, isnt the place where you are now hell? Could this place be the legendary hell? Ryder paused for a moment, but before he could ask, the entire dark space began to shake violently, and then he was ejected from the Magic Domain. It was not until this moment that Ryder realized the trembling around him hadnt stopped; in fact, it had become more violent, and cries of alarm echoed in his ears. The mine has collapsedCrun, the mine has collapsed! A mine disaster?! Ryders pupils shrank with dread. Having spent five years within this mine, he was acutely aware of the horror of mine disasters, so without even taking time to collect his things, he hurriedly ran out of the mine along with the chaotic crowd. Outside in the mining field, there was utter chaos. Heavy rain poured down from the sky, and the cold raindrops fell on everyone, mixing with the nights chilly wind to dispel the haze of sleepiness. Through the fearful recounting of the surrounding miners, Ryder came to understand that a small section of the mine underground had suddenly collapsed due to the relentless seepage of rainwater over the past few days. Fortunately, the collapse hadnt spread further, otherwise they all might have perished in their sleep. Rupert, the overseer, scowled as he finished counting the numbers and found that over thirty people were missing. This meant they were left in that part of the mine, either trapped under the collapsed sections or perhaps outright crushed by falling stones. Why did it have to be now? Rupert was extremely irritated. In two days, the cart team for transporting the mined ores was due to arrive, and if the ores harvested did not meet Barons expectations, he would likely be punished. However, he didnt intend to organize a rescue immediately. The situation in the mine was still unclear, and rushing in recklessly might trigger a secondary collapse. Most importantly, Rupert knew all too well that once a mine disaster occurred, the chances of survival for those trapped inside were slim to none. Rather than spending days digging out bodies, it would be better to focus on mining more ores in other shafts to meet this months quota These miners, to put it plainly, were just expendables. Dozens or hundreds of them were brought to this mine every month; if they died, they died. Lord Rupert, CarloCmy brother Carlo is still in there. I beg of you, please save him, a raggedly dressed man pleaded with Rupert to organize a team and start rescue efforts. Rupert, already furious, immediately lashed out with a barrage of curses and a kick to the man, venting his anger and even blaming the trapped miners like Carlo for the collapse. Pleas and cries rang incessantly in his ears. The large raindrops soaked his head and slid down his cheeks. As Ryder looked at the collapsed mine, Rupert wielding his whip, and the miners who numbly stood by, he came to a stark realization. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were literally in hell! A surge of inexplicable courage rose within him. Ryder clenched the pickaxe in his hand and resolutely headed towards the mine. What are you doing, Ryder! Rupert quickly noticed his actions and sternly reprimanded him. Im going to clear the collapsed section and rescue Carlo and the others! Ryder called out loudly. Then he turned to the miners around him, shouting, Ive already asked around. The collapse shouldnt be too severe. I hope everyone will join in removing the collapsed dirt and stones; otherwise, when the next disaster strikes, dont expect others to come to your rescue! Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 254: We Are in Hell Right Now! (Part 2) Chapter 267: Chapter 254: We Are in Hell Right Now! (Part 2) Ryders words made the throng of mine slaves hesitate, and the man who had previously begged Rupert immediately clung to Ryder as if he were his last lifeline, excitedly exclaiming, Thank you, thank you, Ryder, Ill go with you! With someone leading the way, more and more mine slaves picked up their mining picks, having made their decision Rebellion, its a complete rebellion! Rupert roared with rage. I want to see who dares to move a muscle! The aura of authority Rupert had accumulated over the years undoubtedly was terrifying, and with the thirty armed guards surrounding them, they instantly subdued the hundreds of mine slaves. Then, Rupert turned his gaze to Ryder, who had repeatedly challenged his authority, and now even dared to incite the mine slaves to disobey his orders, which had touched his bottom line! Without any warning, Ruperts whip lashed across Ryders body, creating an explosive gash on his chest and a surge of intense pain flooded his senses. This time Ryder neither dodged nor fell, but stood his ground, staring intently at Rupert. Rupert felt a chill in his heart from Ryders glare, and his gaze grew even more fierce. How dare a mine slave look at him with such eyes; it was tantamount to seeking death. With that thought, Rupert lashed out with his whip again, this time aiming straight for Ryders head! The onlooking mine slaves eyes blazed with bright fury. Ryder, who had the courage to stand up and resist Rupert to save his fellow mine slaves, had won the approval of the vast majority. A strong sense of anger burned in everyones hearts. Ryder sensed this shift; this time he didnt take the blow head-on but with uncanny precision, he grabbed the oncoming whip with his right hand and then rushed forward, driving the pointed end of his mining pick deep into Ruperts eye. Bright red blood sprayed out instantly, and a wretched scream echoed through the area. Rupert had completely failed to anticipate that the lean Ryder would lash out so suddenly and with such ruthless ferocity. Indeed, had it been Ryder from half a month ago, he would neither have had the courage nor the skill to fight like this. But the trials in the Dream World had transformed him. He didnt give Rupert the chance to counterattack, but stirred the pick in his hand and drove it further into Ruperts brain. Ruperts body soon fell to the ground, a large gaping hole where his right eye had been, his face frozen in an expression of disbelief and horror All this happened within a few seconds, catching everyone off guard. Ham and the others stood frozen, the guards included, until Ruperts eye was pierced, only then did they snap to their senses and together, drew their swords and charged at Ryder! Weve had enough! Fight back, kill them all! Ryders roar thundered through heaven and earth, and as the mine slaves anger was ignited, they moved instinctively. The man who had been pleading with Rupert leaped up from the ground, swinging his mining pick, and smashed it onto a guards head. The stingy Baron certainly wouldnt have bothered to provide the mine overseers with luxuries like helmets, and the guards head burst open on impact! More and more miners rushed in after that. The mere few dozen guards stood no chance; within minutes, they were smashed by mining picks coming from all directions. Even so, the miners, fueled by their daily accumulation of rage, still did not spare the bodies of these people. They vented for over half an hour before everyone came to their senses and realized what they had done. We actually we actually killed Rupert?! The Baron will surely execute all of us! Ham, stunned and bewildered as if just realizing, screamed in horror. Seeing the bodies of Rupert and the others on the minefield already reduced to an indistinguishable mess of flesh and mud, many of the mine slaves knelt on the ground, shivering and clearly at a loss. Ham! Do you really think that by staying in this minefield, we could survive? Ryder shouted sharply. Rupert would never care about our life or death. This time it was Carlo trapped in the disaster, next time it will be you, it will be me! Rupert wants all of us dead! Ryder looked at the people around him and called out loudly. Ive had enough Had enough of spending every day in the dark, sunlight-less mines, begging for scraps like a pathetic hyena, hoping that Rupert would spare us a few hard pieces of black bread, all the while worrying about when the rocks above our heads might crash down and bury us beneath the earth forever I believe you have not forgotten Timi, Fins, Tirne Ryder named one after another the mine slaves who had died in the mines, some buried in disasters and others whipped to death by Rupert himself. He spoke for several minutes, mentioning sixty to seventy names, and this was just a portion of those who had died in the past three months. To please the Baron and mine more ore, Rupert completely disregarded their lives, leading to the recent spate of frequent mining accidents. We cant fight against the Baron. This is all Gods will, otherwise all of our souls will fall into hell Ham said with a trembling voice. Thats all lies! Ryder bellowed in anger. Wake up, Ham! Theres nothing worse than our current situation! Arent we already in hell right now? Ryders piercing words rendered Ham speechless, and then he led the miners to open up the mines storeroom, allowing everyone to have a full meal. Afterward, he divided the nearly a thousand mine slaves into two groups. One group remained at the minefield to dig and rescue those trapped like Carlo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other group joined him in a night raid on the guard camp at the foot of the mine, changing into the guards clothes and infiltrating the Barons domain! Ryder acted swiftly and his plan was meticulous; he hardly expended any effort to seize the entire estate and captured the still sleeping Baron York. The luxurious extravagance of the noble estate shocked and infuriated every miner who entered. Ryder immediately held a denunciation meeting on the spot, listing the opponents crimes and, one by one, stabbing the terrified Baron York into a sieve. The last was the church. Armed with dozens of crossbow arrows scavenged from the estate, it only cost the lives of about a dozen people to execute the Priest within the church. Although everything progressed very smoothly, Ryder was acutely aware that he had only completed the simplest step. He had to quickly rescue more mine slaves and strengthen his own team Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Chapter 255: Only tangible benefits can contend with firm beliefs! Chapter 268: Chapter 255: Only tangible benefits can contend with firm beliefs! Not bad at all! At Yiyeta Harbor, within the principals office, Lynn used the Secret Ring of Arcana to spy on Ryders every move from a thousand kilometers away. He had considered whether to lend a hand, but it turned out Ryder was more formidable than he had imagined. Taking advantage of the mine collapse, Ryder had successfully incited the fury of the mining slaves, overturned the guards, and let out the miners roar of never being enslaved. Then, in time, I will grant him witchcraft, Lynn decided after some thought. It would be better to wait for Ryder to encounter trouble before seeking him out, rather than approaching him proactively, which could lead to misunderstandings. At the same time, he put away a list that was on the desk These were the profiles of potential leaders that Laud and others had found in various mines. Since Ryder had performed even better than anticipated, there was temporarily no need to look for anyone else. There was a significant risk involved in handing over the Secret Ring of Arcana. If it fell into the hands of someone too stubborn, believing it to be the temptation of an evil spirit and reporting it, it could attract the unwanted attention of the church. In Lynns view, the greatest challenge for a wizard to establish a foothold on this continent, apart from the so-called Divine Descent, was how to solve the problem of faith! You should know that within the Sekas Empire, the churchs influence permeates every town and village. Even a minor Barons territory would have one or two priests stationed. Although these men have limited strength and can only cast weak first-circle Divine Arts through prayer, slightly stronger than a Wizard Apprentice, they form the foundation of the church, spreading the faith of Ella throughout every corner of the empire. Even subsidiary kingdoms like Hadlata are no exception! If this issue isnt addressed, even if they gain control of the kingdom, the people underneath will spontaneously resist them and become the churchs informants. This was why Lynn went to great lengths to coax Ryder into rebellion. Its only tangible benefits that can compete with steadfast faith! These mining slaves and the poor either worship Ella, spending their lives in the mines extracting ores, suffering exploitation by the nobility and the church, or they work in factories, which, although exhausting, offer substantial rewards. Aside from a few fanatical believers, the rest of the poor and slaves will naturally know which side to stand on! Knock, knock, knock As Lynn pondered, a series of knocks sounded at the door. Then, the door was gently opened, and Philip entered, holding an orange-yellow envelope. Principal Lynn, its an invitation from the council! Lynn took it, opened the envelope, and glanced at it, only to find out the council planned to hold a grand meeting that very evening to discuss the future of Wizard Land. Lynn immediately realized there must have been new developments. He just didnt know whether it was good or bad But no matter what, such an important meeting was not to be missed. The technology for the internal combustion airships was already very advanced. Traveling from Yiyeta to Greenrill City would take less than three hours, which was quite convenient. At dusk, a massive airship slowly landed outside the Corona Tower. The attendants at the entrance had long since grown accustomed to such sights. But for Lynn, the newly appointed Star of Magic, no one dared to neglect him. The stationed Grand Wizard Sanchez personally came out to greet him and also took the opportunity to express his gratitude. During the confrontation with August, if it werent for Lynn and Rafaels timely rescue, he would have likely lost his life. Please dont say that, Master Sanchez. August is not someone that can be defeated by one or two people alone. If it wasnt for your bravery in taking the lead and drawing the enemys attention, the outcome would have been hard to predict, Lynn replied humbly. The two conversed as they made their way and soon ascended to the Sky Realm. The spacious conference hall was already filled with people, and several Legendary Councilmen had arrived. This meant that he was the last to arrive, so he quickly took a seat. Kahimo is dead! As soon as the meeting started, Harrov didnt bother with pleasantries and got straight to the point. Who was Kahimo? Lynn was initially taken aback, but after a moment of thought, he immediately realized that Kahimo was the person who brought the Evil God Statue into the Wizard Land. His real identity was likely to be that of a saint, or at least a cardinal. However, Lynn had previously thought that Harrov and the others had gotten rid of him long ago. It was unexpected that the man had only died after such a long time. It wasnt until after Harrov finished explaining that Lynn understood that for someone like Kahimo, a high-ranking official in the church, his soul would have been deeply bound to the Divine Kingdom. Once he died, his soul would be attracted to and taken in by the Divine Kingdom. Therefore, the council immediately detained Kahimo and attempted to use magic to probe his memories to figure out the churchs plans. However, Kahimos will was incredibly strong; they didnt get many useful clues from him, nor could they prevent him from choosing to die on his own terms. It was evident that even before arriving in Wizard Land, Kahimo had prepared for his capture and set up corresponding spells. So, youre saying Kahimos soul has returned to the Divine Kingdom of Ela? Lynn furrowed his brows. No, we destroyed his soul along with his body! Harrov shook his head and then continued, But I think she might sense this as well. Lynn pondered, much like the mental link of a neural brain, he too could instantly understand the mental state of these people. A goddess might not pay any attention to the life and death of an ordinary Believer, but with a powerful soul like Kahimos, it was another matter. Many of the councilors present had faces of worry. Although the spells in the Mist Sea had been disrupted, they still harbored a sliver of hope that if the church had not discovered this secret during that time, they could continue practicing magic in peace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their thoughts were clearly wishful thinking. However, for warmongers like Sanchez who were keener on action, the churchs influence might be vast, but the Wizard Land was also no longer the same as before. They were tired of being like domesticated camels, contained on this small island. In any case, this war seems unavoidable, and Yiyeta Harbor is likely to bear the brunt of it. It may well become a battlefield, Harrov looked towards Lynn and warned. Yiyetas geographic position was advantageous, being a natural harbor and also facing right towards the Sekas Empire, so it was highly likely to come under attack. I have a proposal! Lynn, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke up, looking at the councilors present. Why not draw the battlefield to another location? Fighting within the Wizard Land is far from a good option Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Chapter 256: Creating a Sanctuary for the Wizard Chapter 269: Chapter 256: Creating a Sanctuary for the Wizard Lynns words echoed incessantly within the Sky Realm. The councillors naturally understood this logic. Should the battlefield be set in the Wizard Land, even if they were victorious in the end, the loss would be devastating. If they failed, there was no need to mention it, for the end of wizards would have arrived! But the issue was, even the most confident proponents of war did not have a guarantee of victory. If they took the initiative to attack, they would need to disperse their forcesCsome staying behind to defend the Wizard Land, while others heading to Sekas Empire! If, on the other hand, they decided to consolidate their power and remain here, then the Holy See would have to cross the entire Mist Sea, coming from afar. Even with an elite force, they could at most bring tens of thousands of people. Moreover, they could take advantage of a variety of protective Arrays set up in advance to combat the enemy, greatly narrowing the gap in combat strength between the two sides. If you have any ideas, just speak your mind, Councillor Lynn, Aurora suddenly said. She clearly understood that since the other party dared to put forward this suggestion, it must not be without reason! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lynn extended his hand and tapped the conference table a few times. The surface rippled like water, and immediately afterward, a huge map that covered the entire conference table appeared before everyone. It was the territory of the Sekas Empire, roughly four to five million square kilometers from south to north, with tens of millions of subjects C and that was just the number on record! This was undoubtedly a behemoth, and the Wizard Land was also marked out, merely the size of a fingertip. The disparity between the two was self-evident. This is the Kingdom of Hadlata, the largest kingdom under Sekass rule Lynns hand quickly pointed to a large tract of coastal territory on the right side of the Sekas Empire and began to clarify Anthonys Magic Kingdom plan for the confused attendees. It was, in simple terms, to garner the support of wizards internally to instigate a division within the empire, allowing them to fight amongst themselves. If the situation permitted, they would seize control of the entire kingdom and turn it into a utopia for wizards. As Lynn continued to narrate, Sanchez and the others suddenly saw the light. A glance at the map revealed that the Kingdom of Hadlata occupied nearly one-fifth of the empires territory. If this plan were successful, it would certainly be a significant blow to the Holy See! This was far better than remaining in the Wizard Land, waiting for the enemy to attack. In essence, by moving the battlefield into the Sekas Empire, even if the final battle turned unfavorable, they would still have a way out, at the very least gaining more time until the legendary spell Lost Fog could be completed again! And the very concept of a Magic Kingdom was itself inspiring and exhilarating. Is Master Anthony another member of the Secret Magic Society? Harrov inquired after listening to Lynns narrative. Exactly, Lynn nodded. Not just Harrov, but the other councillors too were intrigued. Since Lynn had made a name for himself in Wizard Land, the Secret Magic Society had become a topic of conversation in their leisure time. This unique magical organization was simply too mysterious. For the majority of people, the only member from the outside world they got to see was Lynn! Though Tic, Alva, and others would boast about the profundity of Master Leibnizs wisdom, and the Magic Daily published many cutting-edge calculus concepts, invigorating those wizards who were eager to study higher mathematics, doubts still lingered about the overly secretive group. Master Anthony is one of the members of the Secret Magic Society. He has been planning the Magic Kingdom within the empire and is now tying up loose ends. He is very willing to cooperate with us, Lynn said with a smile. This is the best news Ive heard! The serious expression on Harrovs face dissipated somewhat. Having members from the Secret Magic Society taking part would certainly alleviate much of their pressure. The other councillors, then, were extremely curious about this new member from the Sekas Empire, peppering Lynn with questions. Lynn did not withhold information and immediately explained Anthonys unique method, which enabled official wizards to successfully harness electromagnetic force. It seemed that Anthony had not expected Lynn to keep this research on electromagnetic Magic a secret; perhaps he believed that the Secret Magic Society would not value his methods, thinking that being secretive about them would only be laughable. Upon learning that the method involved channeling the power of thunder into ones body, passively breaking down the Magic Power within, the attendees couldnt help breaking out in a cold sweat. Although using ones own body as an experimental subject was not unusual for wizards, the power of thunder was incredibly dangerous. Even for a great wizard, recklessly channeling thunder into ones body could lead to death. It could only be said that such a devotion to academia by a member of the Secret Magic Society was truly admirable. Of course, after decades of research, the Secret Magic Society now has a safe way to learn electromagnetic Magic, even without relying on Magic to generate thunder, no longer taking the life-threatening risks like before. As for the specific method, for now, it is still only open to members of the Secret Magic Society, Lynn spoke eloquently. With Anthony acting as a cover, it would be much easier for him to propose various electromagnetic theories subsequently. Lynns words doubtlessly whetted everyones appetite. The power of electromagnetic Magic needed no extensive description; the lightning that streaked across the clouds and the occasional thunderstorms in Wizard Land were evidence enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Artificially generating lightning was undoubtedly key to learning Thunder Magic; otherwise, they would have to wait for thunderstorm weather to fly thousands of meters into the sky to be struck by lightning. It must be understood that the electric current mimicked by Magic Power was essentially still Magic Power. After being broken down by the Material Decompilation Skill, nothing would be gained but Magic Power. So, to truly learn Magic, one must find the most elementary form of the element! Tic, Alva, and Ellison, who had previously joined the Secret Magic Society due to their interest in advanced mathematics, were delighted. They hadnt expected such a perk. Alright, regarding electromagnetic Magic, please discuss that after the meeting, Harrov interrupted the clamor of voices with a solemn tone. Now, lets proceed with the vote on the Magic Kingdom initiative! As discussions in the Sky Realm fell silent, the more than one hundred and forty councillors pondered and hesitated for a moment before expressing their votes. In the end, the meeting concluded with nearly eighty percent of the councillors supporting the Magic Kingdom plan. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Chapter 257: The Frightened Earl Joyce Who Fled Overnight Chapter 270: Chapter 257: The Frightened Earl Joyce Who Fled Overnight After the meeting, the council members left the Sky Realm with heavy hearts. Having become familiar with several great wizards, Lynn also took the opportunity to inquire about the war preparations of Greenrill City. Over the past few months, the council had already assembled and trained an army of twenty thousand troops. Compared to the empire and the church, this was obviously insufficient, but the population of Wizard Land was limited, with a total of only six to seven hundred thousand subjects. They couldnt employ the human wave tactics like their enemies and had to rely on quality over quantity. Although the so-called quality was nothing more than wishful thinking, after all, these troops hardly had any combat experience. Besides, the magic beasts tamed by the wizards specializing in Magic Potion studies might also prove useful. Then there were the wizards trump cards, the Magic Crystal Cannons and war golems! Firstly, the Magic Crystal Cannons principle was to compress the magic power stored within demon crystals and launch it in the most basic manner. Simple but effective! The power of a standard Magic Crystal Cannon was roughly equivalent to a third-circle magic, while a high-grade Magic Crystal Cannon could be compared to a fourth-circle spell. Though it was only a single circles difference in magic, the power increased by more than tenfold! Correspondingly, the cost of producing a high-grade Magic Crystal Cannon was extremely high, with each shot requiring a demon crystal the size of a fist, meaning hundreds of Gold Coins were only enough for a single shot. Previously, Lynn had the fortune to experience and control this unique alchemical weapon and had a rough estimate of its power within his heart. By means of destructive power, it was much stronger than the cannons produced in the workshops. Its downsides were the high cost and a limited range of attack, the closer the target, the stronger the power, but beyond five hundred meters it wasnt very effective. Since there had been no need for war in Wizard Land before, and because the manufacturing process itself was so complex, even if both types of Magic Crystal Cannons were added together, there were only one hundred in total, most of which were deployed around Greenrill City and the vicinity of the demon stone mines. However, that was all an illusion; when the council began preparing for war, it was discovered that due to lack of maintenance, and even theft, only a pitiful fifty cannons were operational. As the president of the Alchemy Association, the Magic Creator Vittorio was furious, and the Alchemy Association underwent a thorough internal reorganization. The next were the golems, which were even more expensive than the Magic Crystal Cannons. They were made from sturdy mithril and featured unique magical inscription circuits inside, controlled by spiritual energy wizards projecting a portion of their consciousness into the golems. After pooling resources from various schools, they barely managed to assemble seventy golems, which the Spiritual Ability Academy would support during combat. Hearing these accounts, Lynn could not help but smile wryly. It seemed that the wizards had never truly considered going to war, given the long period of peace, and if the church suddenly attacked, Wizard Land would probably be unable to exert even half of its potential. Lord Lynn, asked Sanchez curiously, Ive heard from Master Rafael that the Iyeta school has developed a new type of weapon called a firearm, which is much more powerful than crossbow arrows, easily piercing armor and even Mage Shields. Is that true? Rafael had submitted the report which they had all already read, claiming it was a weapon that could threaten Wizards when wielded by trained commoners. Correct, Lynn nodded. So, whats the selling price of this thing? Sanchez continued, having been in charge of the training of the newly recruited twenty thousand troops, he was naturally most concerned about such new weapons. Two Gold Coins for one firegun, Lynn pondered for a long time before speaking, setting a price that was neither high nor low. The mere production cost of a single firegun was about 15 Silver Coins, and considering labor and transportation, this cost needed to be doubled. However, Lynn did not intend to be unreasonably high with his price, as everyone needed to join forces to face the unforeseen church Moreover, compared to the fireguns themselves, the steadily consumed ammunition was where the real profit lay Considering Lynns fire-sale price, Sanchez did not hesitate to purchase ten thousand fireguns. Now it was Lynns turn to face a predicament. The production capacity of the firegun workshop is still very limited. How about this? I can first give you two thousand flintlock guns, which should suffice for routine training when used in rotation. They dont need to shoot very accurately, just knowing how to use them is enough. We can gradually supply the rest! The firegun manufacturing workshops in Ayeta had been expanding continuously over the recent period, now able to produce about three thousand fireguns a month. Once the workers skills became proficient, the output could potentially increase even more. However, it would not be easy to assemble ten thousand fireguns in a short period. As for the leak of technology, that was inevitable. Lynn didnt care much about it, as Darren and others were already researching the production of firing guns. By the time someone manages to replicate flintlock guns, those gadgets are likely to have been surpassed. After negotiating the sale of fireguns, Lynn and Sanchez turned to discuss training issues of the army. Born in Wizard Land, Sanchez was completely blind to the training of a legion. Fortunately, collective wisdom helped scrape together some methods, such as how to incorporate their actions with a Wizards magic or staging mock battles between armies. Lynns approach was far more direct. For the firegun squads, discipline was paramount, followed by adaptability on the battlefield, like how to face the enemys mass charge or even a barrage of arrows and still remain calm, performing the actions of clearing the barrel, loading the ammunition, and aiming to fire. Thus, he had the Wizards idling in Ayeta capture some magical beasts and let the firegun squads confront them in small team formations. The threat posed by these beasts was no less than that of the battlefield. Those who could reload, fire, and shoot in the presence of a blazing maned fire lion charging at them were qualified firegunners! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This method is quite good! Sanchez said with approval. With Wizards there to oversee, there was little risk of significant issues, and he immediately decided to roll it out widely. The new recruits training far from Greenrill City had no idea that their nightmare was about to begin! While Wizard Land was urgently preparing for war affairs, the miner liberation movement within the Kingdom of Hadalata grew more intense. Starting from the small domain of Baron York, Ryder had swept through almost one-seventh of the Kingdom of Hadalatas territory in less than a month, rallying a force of over ten thousand! Earl Joyce was so frightened that he fled overnight, and the shock of this news quickly reached the capital of the Kingdom of Hadalata Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Chapter 258: Those Mine Slaves... They Have No Martial Ethics! Chapter 271: Chapter 258: Those Mine Slaves They Have No Martial Ethics! [Hedrat Kingdom] The luxurious and exquisite royal palace of the capital was hosting a grand court banquet. The nobles, dressed in splendor, clutched their transparent glass goblets, weaving through young maidservants and beautiful matrons, savoring delicious cuisine with smiles on their faces that were either flattering or self-satisfied. The banquets two protagonists were naturally the Crown Princes of Hedrat Kingdom, Harold and Hattar, surrounded by the crowd. Their presence added an air of drawn swords and ready crossbows to the already lively event. Yet on the throne, the monarch of Hedrat Kingdom, Basel, seemed to be left out, but it appeared that he paid no mind to the slights of the nobility, indifferently watching the dispute between the two princes as if he were observing a dull play. Just as the banquet was reaching its climax, the grand doors of the hall were suddenly thrown open. Like a repulsive maggot unexpectedly found in a delicious meal, the rude sound of the doors opening caused all the nobles present to turn their heads in unison toward the entrance, curious as to who would be so bold. The intruder was a middle-aged man with disheveled hair and a filthy appearance, his fine clothes covered with dust and mud stains, starkly contrasting with everyone else in the banquet hall. The guards stationed at the entrance were struggling to drag him out Earl Joyce, what has happened to you? Prince Harold quickly stepped forward and asked with an unchanged expression. Earl Joyce was one of his supporters, absent from the banquet and now bursting in disheveled at a crucial moment, devoid of any noble demeanor, which was causing Harold to lose face. Your Highness, Crown Prince, the miners those damn miners have gone mad! Joyce, with his hands covered in dirt, desperately clung to Harolds sleeves, tears streaming down as he accused the accursed miners of suddenly invading his territory, looting and killing, until they seized his castle and manor. Listening to Joyces account, the other nobles nearly burst out laughing. Initially, they thought the woefully disheveled Earl Joyce suggested the involvement of those atrociously wicked believers of the Evil God stirring trouble again, but it turned out to be merely a miners riot? Of course, its not to say such incidents are unusual. In fact, quite the opposite, miners revolts are common in the Hedrat Kingdom. These lowly peasants, once they have had their fill, gaining strength, become dissatisfied with their lot. You must remember, every one of those miners was purchased with moneyCits their duty to mine the ore. However, no matter how numerous these miners were, they were just a disorganized mob. Usually, it only took about a hundred guards armed with crossbow arrows firing in volleys to scatter them, as laughable as swarms of rats foolishly provoking a fire lion. This time this time its different! Joyce said urgently. How different, Earl Joyce? Could those miners perhaps fly into the sky and shoot arrows at you? Hattar asked mockingly. Theyve not only taken my castle, but theyve also destroyed the church and smashed the statue of the goddess Joyces voice trembled as he spoke. The banquet hall, which was previously filled with laughter and merry voices, became deathly quiet in an instant, you could hear a pin drop. While it wasnt unheard of for some spineless nobles to be killed by rioting miners due to poor command, this was the first time a church and statue of the goddess had been attacked. How dare they! Madmen, complete madmen! These damned blasphemers! The Archbishop, upon hearing the news, nearly fainted on the spot. How dare these despicable mine slaves blaspheme the gods! Are you sure they were just a group of miners? A chilling voice suddenly broke in, belonging to none other than Cardinal Archbishop Anluoke. The nobles surrounding Joyce immediately dispersed. Dressed in red and gold robes, the towering figure of Anluoke walked through the parted crowd. He stood there like an imposing mountain, making everyone present feel a tremendous sense of oppression. Each Earls domain is guarded by at least one Bishop and several Priests, as well as thousands of soldiers to protect the castle. A mere group of rebellious miners would not be sufficient to breach it, and certainly, destroying the statue of the goddess is not something miners would do. Im not certain, my lord Anluoke, but all I saw were those miners, Joyce responded hesitantly. He had received word that a group of rioting miners had occupied a barony under his command and even killed Baron York. Joyce could not tolerate this and thus rallied a thousand-strong guard, taking matters into his own hands to quell the rebellion! But those damn miners had no honor in combat. They moved like the wind, elusive as ghosts, employing poison, digging traps, and subverting insiders. They left no opportunity for a fair fight. His guards were led into a trap by these miners and perished beneath falling rocks and pit spikes. In the end, it was only by risking his life that Joyce managed to carve out a bloody path with the protection of his guards. But just as he was about to return to the castle to gather troops for another fight, he discovered that those utterly shameless miners had executed a feint; they had occupied his castle at some unknown time, nearly ambushing him again while he was en route Joyce arrived at the capital, flustered and seeking aid, and he also learned another piece of news. After taking over Baron Yorks domain, Ryder, the leader of the miners, distributed all of Yorks wealth and land to the poor of the region, and even occupied the local church, killing the Priest there. As for how things were faring in the Earls domain, Joyce was still in the dark, but he assumed the situation wasnt good Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Joyce had exaggerated his tale, a surge of rage and a hint of fear simultaneously arose in the hearts of the assembled nobles. Duke Rickman bellowed that an army should be immediately dispatched to kill these vile miners; he owned several large mines in his territory and naturally would not allow such events to occur. These blasphemers will be punished and cast into eternal damnation! Anluoke said gravely. He then turned his gaze toward King Basel, who sat at the head table and had not spoken a word until now. Your Majesty Basel, I have heard that you have recently been indecisive about appointing a Crown Prince. The current miners uprising affecting the southeastern part of the kingdom is the perfect opportunity for the two Princes to demonstrate their capabilities and determine who will be the next Crown Prince, dont you think? Anluokes words immediately won the approval of the gathered nobles, who echoed their agreement loudly. King Basel watched as the clamor from the nobles and Priests rose and fell, and after a long pause, he finally responded. Agreed! Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Chapter 259 This is all that persons plan Chapter 272: Chapter 259 This is all that persons plan The jubilant and lively royal banquet in the capital came to a hurried end amid Joyces interference and the tumult over crowning a successor. However, for most nobles, the dispute had only just begun. As the leading supporter of Prince Harold, Duke Rickman boldly announced after the banquet that he would heed the call of the gods and personally lead his troops to the Earl Joyces territory to suppress the rebellious miners! The other nobles who supported Harold also responded in kind, and in order to save time and avoid being preempted by Prince Hattars men, more than a dozen major nobles decided to assemble their private soldiers. By adding conscripted serf soldiers from the southern part of the kingdom, within a week, they could muster an army of fifteen thousand strong. An army large enough to crush the rebelling miners into dust! What surprised everyone, though, was that Hattar, a strong contender for the heir, didnt make any significant moves. Indeed, after returning from the royal palace, Hattar also immediately gathered the nobles who supported him, preparing to quickly muster an army to suppress the rebellion in the south of the kingdom. But before he could start, he was stopped by Anthony. Since Harold is so eager, let them handle it; those miners are not so easy to deal with Anthony said with a sneer. Master, could it be that the miners rebellion has something to do with Wizards? Hattar hesitated for a moment, then asked with some incomprehension. He didnt think these people had the capability to cause any real trouble. Though Earl Joyce had boasted about that supposed miner leader, in Hattars opinion, they were merely clever, nothing more. They had simply taken advantage of Joyces unpreparedness, using despicable tactics to catch him off guard. The untrained poor had no chance of withstanding a battle, even with Wizard assistance! After all, the miners act of blowing up the goddess statue had infuriated the Church. Archbishop Anluoke had even stated at the banquet that he would send several Archbishops and a team of Priests to join the effort! Unless Anthony, as a great Wizard, was willing to take action himself! Anthony neither confirmed nor denied, preferring to speak ambiguously for now. It wasnt time to expose the Secret Magic Society and Wizard Land, If the kingdom remains stable, you are unlikely to gain any advantage. Even disregarding the Churchs interference, Harolds supporters are more robust than yours. Only an appropriate crisis could reverse your current disadvantage, he hinted. In any case, you just need to do as told, and in time you can naturally ascend the throne. Although Anthony didnt know much about the miners, he was aware this was orchestrated by that one distinguished person. The troops hastily assembled would not be able to exterminate them. Hattar took Anthonys words as a silent agreement, feeling considerably less urgency. Still, the mere thought of Duke Rickman and others heading to Earl Joyces territory without additional precautions made him feel insecure. His father, King Basel, had mentioned the appointment of a successor so explicitly for the first time and in front of the entire empires nobility, no less. And given that Archbishop Anluoke himself had brought it up, it meant whoever resolved the miner situation, even if the choice displeased both men, they couldnt easily retract it. If Harold managed to succeed, that would pose a problem! Hattar hesitated, wondering whether to organize an army to follow the others, pretending to join in the suppression of the rebellion. Then, if the opportunity arose, he could turn on them, working with the miners and Wizards inside and out, annihilating the private forces of the ten or so nobles who had gone to the earls territory to crush the uprising! Anthony was also stunned by Hattars ruthlessness. After pondering for a moment, he did not agree with Hattars risky move, unless he could guarantee the annihilation of the entire legion. Otherwise, it would only give others a handle to exploit. You can send a team to scout the situation. Theres no need to rush the decision! Anthony tentatively suggested. Meanwhile, within the domain of Earl Joyce, the final battle was underway! Ryder, who had easily seized the castle with a diversionary tactic, faced the biggest challenge since the rebellionCdismantling the local church! Unlike baronial lands guarded by just one priest, the church housed a bishop and five priests. Plus, the commotion they had caused while dealing with the guards had already alerted the church, so the possibility of a surprise attack was gone, leaving them with no choice but a full-force battle! It was a battle between the poor and the Transcendents! In the pouring rain, a thousand miners surrounded the church, wielding bows, spears, and daggers they had acquired. Dozens of crossbows fired simultaneously, and the storm of arrows fell like a deluge. However, the bishop merely raised his hand, and an invisible barrier deflected the sky-full of arrows, causing ripples on its surface but unable to breach it in a short time. Although a well-crafted compound crossbow was not inferior to a matchlock in power, that was based on breakthroughs in materials science and the invention of pulley systems. The strong crossbows crafted by the empires artisans left much to be desired. A single round of crossbow arrows couldnt break the Second Ring Divine Art Holy Light Shield. On the contrary, the following Holy Light Shock from the enemy would claim the lives of more than a dozen people! As for those miners who charged forward hoping to overwhelm the enemy, they fell to their knees under the illumination of Divine Art Confession of Sins, crying out and devoutly confessing their sins of smashing statues and desecrating the divine. Such a terrifying scene caused the overwhelmingly larger number of miners to retreat in fear, not daring to step forward, only willing to retaliate with crossbows from a distance. The gap between the Transcendents and the poor was clear to see! Is this what true clergymen are like? Ryder, witnessing the bishop deftly handling their siege within the church and then looking at the dozens of bodies on the ground, gripped his longknife tighter and tighter. He desperately wanted to join the fight with others, but he was acutely aware that it would be of no help at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Exactly, which is why I told you, the real difficulty has only just begun, Lynns voice rang in his ear. The bishop stationed in the earldom must be a Second Ring clergyman. Is there any way to kill him? Ryder urgently asked. Two methods. First, you wait until his power is completely drained, Lynn said offhandedly. Whether wizard or clergyman, casting spells inevitably consumes spiritual power. However, it seemed that within the church, the enemy could receive a certain boost, so even while protecting the other priests, their power did not deplete for a long time. And the second method? Ryder rejected the first method without a second thought, knowing that with every moment they waited, more miners would die Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Chapter 260: Could it be that Ryder is the Messenger of God? Chapter 273: Chapter 260: Could it be that Ryder is the Messenger of God? The second method is to learn magic! Lynn said. Magic? Now? Ryder paused, naturally very interested in the extremely magical and powerful magic. During this time, Lynn also occasionally crammed some novel knowledge into his brain, seemingly called physics, chemistry, and advanced mathematics reportedly the essential basic courses to become a Wizard. Whenever he had free time, Ryder would glance over these subjects roughly. This knowledge was incredibly addictive, from the motion of objects to the formation of everything. Perhaps this was how Wizards viewed the world, where everything operated according to certain laws, and magic was a reproduction of these objective laws. But, didnt you previously say that my talent for magic was very limited? Ryder asked, puzzled. Learning magic now, isnt it too late? I have a method that will allow you to become a Spellcaster in a short period. Of course, this is an experiment, and I cannot guarantee its success rate! Lynn stated bluntly. Lets do it! Ryder took a deep breath, ready to face anything, and then felt a sharp pain in his brain, as if someone was relentlessly stirring inside it with a pickaxe. Although Ryder was just an ordinary person who couldnt perform magic, his willpower was much stronger than an average persons after being tempered in the Dream World, and the discomfort caused by forcibly breaking through his mental defenses was particularly evident. Even though Ryder had some innate talent for magic, enabling someone to acquire the ability to cast spells in a short time was not an easy task. The most critical factor was where the magic power would come from. Even a Wizard Apprentice couldnt perform many first-level spells, let alone Ryder, who wasnt even an apprentice. Lynn chose a clever method; he had already engraved the magic spells he mastered into the Magic Domain, creating numerous spell slots. This way, Ryder was able to connect deeply with the neural system and release magic. This was Lynns attempt to explore the secrets of Divine Arts! After the decryption of the mental frequency reached fifty percent, Ryder suddenly felt like his brain was about to explode, his consciousness entering an incredibly mysterious realm, floating in a void space filled with countless gray runes. These runes were very complex, composed of lines that were indescribable in words Ryder was astonished when the two runes at the very bottom suddenly lit up, and at the same time, corresponding information appeared in his mind, and Lynns voice also echoed synchronously. These are first-level spells, the Thunder Summoning Technique and the Thunder Strike! First-level spells? Ryder was somewhat astonished. Lynn had mentioned that the bishop was a second-level clergyman. Could these two first-level spells really be enough to defeat him? Lynn said with a smile, The strength of magic sometimes cannot be simply determined by the number of levels. Some specific techniques, leveraging the power of nature, can often yield good results. For instance, now! As Lynns words fell, a clap of thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. Do you remember the physics knowledge I transmitted to you? About the formation of thunder strikes? Lynn said with a smile. The reason lightning travels through thousands of kilometers in the sky to strike the ground is that the accumulation of electrons in the clouds raises the potential difference between them and the ground, and when this potential difference reaches a certain level, it causes the molecules between the cloud and the ground to ionize, forming positive and negative charges that attract each other and result in a falling lightning strike. However, air is not a good conductor, so most of the lightning is interrupted in the air and does not reach the ground. The Thunder Summoning Technique is based on this principle and manipulates the formation of lightning strikes by affecting the electric field on the ground. With Lynns explanation, Ryder quickly tried it out. The influence of a single spell on the electric field was very weak, but it was enough, after all, lightning always falls along the path of least resistance! The next moment, under Ryders guidance, a fierce thunder exploded in everyones ears, the sound produced by lightning breaking through the air! But the lightning was faster than the sound! A beam of white light instantly pierced through the clouds and plummeted straight down from the sky! However, this being Ryders first attempt at casting the spell, it was slightly off and did not hit anyone, the falling lightning struck the ground and blasted a large hole in the solid bricks and stones. Everyone present stopped their actions, clearly stunned by the sudden flash of lightning. Divine punishment, this is divine punishment, the Bishop loudly exclaimed, and the Priests beside him were jubilant, believing it must be their devout prayers, or perhaps the blasphemous actions of these miners, that had drawn the wrath of the True God, summoning the thunder from the skies. Compared to the jubilant Bishop and Priests, Ham and others turned pale and displayed looks of terror, some even dropped their mining tools on the ground and knelt to beg for the forgiveness of the Moon Goddess. Great Moon Goddess, please unleash your wrath and punish the blasphemers before us! the Bishop, overwhelmed with emotion, spread his arms towards the sky and cried out loudly. Then go meet your Goddess! Ryder roared, raising his hand and pointing at the Bishop, activating the Thunder Summoning Technique. In an instant, an incredibly bright light fell again, the power of nature itself! The Bishop, with arms spread wide and looking up at the sky praying for the divine presence, saw the dazzling light, as millions of volts of high-voltage lightning directly penetrated the helpless Divine Light Barrier, and the strong current instantly surged through the Bishops body. Everything happened too fast, and in the moment of welcoming death, the Bishops face still bore traces of excitement and joy! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Watching the lightning from the sky strike the Bishop into a charred corpse, this scene akin to divine punishment, left the group of devoutly praying Priests dumbfounded. Could it be that the great Lord of the Stars, the Moon Goddess, had completely abandoned them? A few Priests showed signs of faltering faith, while Ryder showed no signs of mercy, immediately commanding Ham and others, who were as if awakened from a dream, to use crossbow arrows to kill the remaining Priests. Having used the Thunder Summoning Technique twice in a row, although the magic power was directly drawn from the Magic Domain, the consumption of spiritual power also caused some pain in Ryders brain. The miners on the field looked at Ryder with a mixture of astonishment, excitement, and shock. In Hams mind, a thought emerged, could it be that Ryder was the messenger of the gods? Otherwise, how could he summon lightning from the sky? Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Chapter 261: Lynn, The God of Miners? Chapter 274: Chapter 261: Lynn, The God of Miners? Ham, take some men and search this church, and remember to destroy the statue of the Moon Goddess to prevent any mishaps, Ryder ordered through the stabbing pain in his brain. Then, without resting, he led the remaining men to clean up the battlefield, especially taking care to properly bury the corpses of the miners. The conquest of this church had cost them more than forty lives, and Ryder couldnt help but sigh. Even though he had greatly valued these clerics, having brought all the Crossbow Arrows they captured, their strength still exceeded his expectations Thankfully, it was all over now! By the time they finished dealing with the aftermath here, it was already evening, and Ham and a few others had also counted Earl Joyces finances. Boxes of Gold Coins and treasures filled the entire treasury, dazzling to the eye. Ryder began his usual course of action, which was to gather all the towns poor and miners together and distribute Joyces treasures and lands among them. Are we really going to distribute everything? Ham couldnt help but ask. Back when they were in Barons territory, he felt it was unbelievable when he saw Ryder distribute the propertyCit was worth tens of thousands of imperial Gold Coins! Of course, according to what Mr. Lynn said, these riches were all extorted from the poor by the Earl, and now Im simply returning it to them, Ryder said seriously. After pausing, he continued, Otherwise, do you think we could take all these things with us? That clearly wasnt realistic Ryder knew although they had seized the Earls castle, with their band of scattered soldiers, they couldnt defend the castle, much less confront the regular army. They could only keep running, changing positions. Carrying these treasures would only slow them down, why not pack some extra food and clothes instead? Ham watched, both admiring and regretful, as Ryders trusted aides opened box after box filled with gold and silver, then distributed them to the miners and poor. Many people were too fearful to accept their generosity, even suspecting they might have an ulterior motive, but Ryder didnt mind. Trust always required a process. In the face of tangible benefits, the vast majority of miners and the poor chose to accept their generosity. Earl Joyces wealth looked abundant, but a lot of it consisted of priceless items that couldnt be easily valued. After distribution, each person could only get about thirty silver coins, while the miners who had joined the battle received one Gold Coin as a reward for their brave deeds. Ryders generosity was also the reason these people were emboldened to smash the statues of the Moon Goddess. After distributing the great Earls gold and silver and bridging the relationship, Ryder took out his trump cardCa grand bonfire banquet where everyone gathered to decry the past oppressive treatment by overseers and nobles. For instance, Baron York was greedy and miserly, building an incredibly lavish estate, yet he would only begrudgingly give those risking their lives to mine in the pits a few pieces of black bread and hard-to-swallow barley porridge, making even a half-full stomach a luxury. Or an instance where a certain cruel official, drunk on wine, whipped someone publicly without any reason The suffering was simply too great, with no end in sight even after days and nights of recounting. Those nobles held themselves so high they never regarded the common folk as human beings, and the various harsh taxes imposed by the fief and the church were nearly crushing. Just to survive was already a luxury. At first, the poor within the territories of the earls only dared to listen from a distance, but they quickly grew more and more outraged until they started joining in, cursing and swearing So many enraged peasants amassed that Ryder had no choice but to send out his trusted aides to maintain order, and he then ordered someone to bring up all sorts of delicacies stored in the earls household. Many of the peasants and miners tasted delicious white bread for the first time, gnawed on a leg of lamb, or drank a bit of noble red wine, experiencing a taste of the luxurious life of nobility. Lord Ryder, was it you who called down divine punishment at the church today? A young miner couldnt help but ask during the bonfire banquet. For a moment, Ham and others also hurriedly looked over. The scene that unfolded within the church exceeded their comprehension, with lightning streaking down from the sky, nearly bursting their eardrums, and in an instant, turning the bishop they viewed as mighty and invincible into a charred corpse. In the minds of Ham and the others, only divine punishment could describe such a terrifying event! No, that was not divine punishment, but an application of the principles of electromagnetism Ryder hurriedly began to explain. However, everyone present was overwhelmed, unable to grasp the concepts of the accumulation of electric charges or potential differences. The vast majority were convinced that Ryder must have received the favor of the True God! Some miners from Barons territories even began to boast about how Ryder had led them to kill the detestable overseer, launched a night raid on Barons land to kill York in his sleep, and then marched triumphantly, sending Earl Joyce fleeing so desperately that he didnt dare return to his castle. Amidst the flattery of the crowd, Ryders cheeks flushed with a reddish tinge, and his face took on an air of youthful embarrassment. Many of these deeds were indeed his doing, but there were many other accomplishments that were not Especially when dealing with Joyce, lacking experience in commanding an army, he often sought guidance from the mysterious Wizard, and even the method to call everyone together to lament their woes was taught by that person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You must have been guided by the true deities! one of the miners shouted excitedly, since it was Ryder who told them that the so-called Moon Goddess Ella was nothing but a false god, deceiving them with faith, no different from the frightful Evil God and Devil of legends, only more deeply hidden. Thus, Ryder must have been graced with an audience by the True God or received divine revelation in a dream to know all this. Hearing this, Ryder fell silent as well because, to this day, he still hadnt figured out just who that mysterious and powerful Wizard was, or why he had chosen him. He only knew that the Wizards vast knowledge was as boundless as the ocean and that he could even bestow Magic upon him. If not for the Wizard claiming to be such, Ryder might have believed he had received a divine revelation like everyone else. However, in Ryders eyes, Lynn, who knew everything and displayed all sorts of miraculous abilities, was no different from a deity, still a god willing to save them, these lowly mine slaves Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Chapter 262 Unscrupulous Ryder Chapter 275: Chapter 262 Unscrupulous Ryder Amidst a wave of curses at the nobility and cheers for Ryder, the miners from the Barons territories and the poor from within the castle quickly became familiar with each other, reaching a point where no topics were off-limits. Clearly, the approach Lynn had advised was highly effective, it only took as long as one meal to dissolve most of the animosity from the peasants. Having had their fill of food and wine, Ryder turned down those impoverished commoners and slave miners who wished to join their group, liberating themselves, advising them to think it over carefully for a few more days before making a solemn decision. While expanding the army was indeed urgent, he was well aware that recruiting too many unqualified people would only make the army lax and bereft of fighting strength. Youll be leading the night watch tonight, make sure to be extra vigilant, and never let your guard down, Ryder instructed a trusted aide. The soldiers within the castle might have been eliminated by them, but this did not mean complete safety. Previously, he had ordered the infamous rich households and minor nobility within the castle to be rounded up and hanged, but the cleanup might not have been thorough, necessitating vigilance against any residual forces that might attempt a night attack. After arranging all matters, Ryder, who had been on high alert the entire time, finally allowed himself to relax a bit, just about to get some good sleep when Lynns voice echoed in his mind. It seems youve become quite experienced with these matters! Ryder had long been accustomed to the occasional additional voice in his head and wasnt surprised at all, he scratched his head and said somewhat sheepishly, I owe it to your guidance, Lord Lynn. With no miners around, Ryder shed his disguise. Despite his youth, he often had to feign maturity to instill confidence in the others. Its just guidance after all; when it comes to practice, its all on you, Lynn said with a smile, responding to Ryders unexpectedly better performance than anticipated. Initially, Lynn had to handhold him through every aspect of leading the army and tactics, but now, in just over half a month, Ryder was able to make some arrangements on his own. However, I must tell you some bad news: The Earl, Joyce, whom you let escape, has already fled to the royal palace, meaning your efforts to liberate the miners in the southern part of the kingdom have been exposed! Lynn continued gravely. The army coming to subdue you is led by Duke Rickman, comprising fifteen thousand soldiers, with several bishops and some clergy accompanying them. Ryders expression became instantly grave; the trouble caused by just one bishop was substantial, not to mention that several were coming this time. The Thunder Summoning Technique was powerful, but it could only be used to its fullest during thunderstorms, allowing him to compete with the bishops capable of performing Divine Arts, and he couldnt use it many times. An army of over ten thousand regular troops could easily obliterate them. Consider that in the previous conflict with Joyce, who came to quell them, he brought only a thousand men, and the entire garrison of Earls territories amounted to around two thousand, most of whom were temporarily recruited peasant soldiers. Even so, they had to resort to deceit to win. After struggling for a long time, Ryder finally said with a sigh, I cant defeat them; it looks like well have to hide in the mountains. This was the only way out. No, that wont be necessary; I have a way for you to defeat the Grand Duke, Lynns voice rose again. Ryders eyes suddenly brightened, and he had no doubts about Lynns statement; he had witnessed all kinds of ingenious tactics from the other party, very impressive ones that had outwitted Earl Joyce completely. Ive sent you some reinforcements, of course, but you still need to buy some time, about ten days or so, while the legion led by Rickman will be able to arrive in five or six days at most, Lynn explained. It was not easy to transport the entire musket team from Iyeta to the Kingdom of [Hadlata], especially the cannons, which could not be moved quickly A few days passed in a flash, and the great army assembled in the capital, under the rousing call of Grand Duke Rickman, marched valiantly towards the Earls territory. However, halfway there, Rickman experienced just how dishonorable those despicable mine slaves were, not only setting numerous traps along the way but also sending a guerrilla force that hid in the nearby mountains. During the day they were nowhere to be seen, but at night, when his men were ready to rest, these miners would suddenly emerge from a distance and shoot a volley of fire arrows before fleeing without hesitation, regardless of whether they hit anything or not. Though because of the long range and it being deep into the night, the aim of the arrows was not very accurate, and they hardly injured anyone, the miners still managed to disturb their peace. These people were like gnawing rats, squeaking incessantly by ones ear, and when you got up wanting to hit them, you just couldnt find where they were hiding. With no other choice, Rickman the Grand Duke had to enlist the help of the bishops accompanying the army, using Divine Arts to deal with these elusive, annoying gnawing rats, capturing in the process a hundred and fifty crossbows in one fell swoop. What a foolish tactic, to actually deliver such valuable crossbows to our doorstep! Rickman said with a cold laugh. He had previously thought the leaders of those mine slaves were somewhat competent, difficult adversaries, but now it seemed they were only capable of lowly tricks. In an Earls territory, scrapping together three hundred strong crossbows would be the limit, the only means those rioters had to oppose them, and yet they had given away half of them at once, which could only be described as foolish! Stumbling along the way, it took almost eight days to arrive at the destination. Rickman didnt choose to attack the city directly because Joyce, wanting to leave himself an escape route, had once dug a tunnel from outside the city to the inside of the castle, and now it was time to use it! Rickman immediately dispatched an elite squad, along with a bishop, through the tunnel, taking advantage of the night to infiltrate the city, opening the city gates, and even coordinating with the citys minor nobles for a combined inside-outside attack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The plan went incredibly smoothly, and in less than half an hour, the tightly closed city gates were opened. Rickman immediately led his men into the city, only to be surprised to find that all the rebellious miners had already withdrawn. It was like punching into cotton, leaving Rickman deeply frustrated. Upon returning to the castle, Joyce was moved to tears of excitement, but when he rushed back to his manor to open his treasury, he was greeted with nothing but empty space. All the gold and silver had been distributed by Ryder, the inestimable treasures were buried, leaving behind only the four bare white walls. These despicable thieves! Joyce was so angry he nearly vomited blood and almost fainted on the spot. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Chapter 263: Reinforcements Descending from the Sky Chapter 276: Chapter 263: Reinforcements Descending from the Sky Duke Rickman led his great army for a brief respite within the castle walls. Enraged, Joyce grabbed a few vassals and harshly interrogated them before realizing that his wealth had been distributed to the poor within the castle by Ryder. Moreover, some had even followed the other side, fleeing before their arrival. Indignant, Joyce cursed loudly, and immediately gathered all the poor vassals still lingering in his domain, ordering them to return all the wealth they had received and to pay an additional twenty silver coins as punishment. Those who couldnt pay would suffer a lashing! In the beginning, Joyce personally administered the punishment, whipping several vassals until their flesh was a bloody pulp. He finally caught his breath, satisfied, and then left the guards to carry out the task. Some of the poor who had not abandoned their fields and houses, or who had no faith in Ryder and had not heeded his command to evade temporarily, were filled with regret, and their resentment towards Joyce deepened. As for the nobles and rich merchants who had hidden in tunnels and secret rooms and avoided everything, they were overjoyed. They denounced Ryders thievery vehemently and even spontaneously assembled a private army of five hundred men, placing Joyce in command to eliminate those damned miners and reclaim their stolen treasures! For Joyce, this was clearly a welcome surprise, as he had even considered conscripting more peasants to form a makeshift army of serf soldiers to boost his presence C at least to prevent himself from being completely without manpower and solely dependent on the Dukes guards. Now, it was far more convenient, and it also spared his own soldiers from carrying hoes and pickaxes into battle, which would be unbefitting of a nobles dignity. At night, the scouts he had sent out earlier returned one after another with reports. Several kilometers from the castle, they had spotted the miners, a large and scattered group estimated to number in the tens of thousands. It seems they havent run far! Rickman took a breath of relief. His biggest concern was that these people would scatter and vanish without a trace, making it impossible to fulfill Prince Harros commission. That would be a real trouble. Continue tracking them, but do not alarm them! Rickman instructed, with no intention of pursuing them under cover of darkness. Instead, he planned to rest here for the night. The previous encounters had made Rickman aware of the cunning and deceit of the opposition. Pursuing them in the dead of night might lead to more headaches. He aimed to intercept them on the plains ahead, where all underhanded schemes and stratagems would have nowhere to hide. At this thought, Rickman shook his head and chuckled derisively, These foolish miners C had they held firm in this castle, it might have taken much more time to subdue them. They must have heard of your fearsome reputation, which is why they fled in panic. Even with the castle walls to rely on, they couldnt compensate for their inner weakness! Joyce flattered. Rickman laughed heartily, and the surrounding nobles joined in the chorus, gathering to discuss at length and fantasize about the generous rewards Prince Harold would bestow upon their victory. Speaking of which, where is the second Prince? When I was in the capital, why didnt I hear about him doing anything? Listening to the boasting of the crowd, Rickman suddenly remembered this matter and felt an unease in his heart. This matter related to the establishment of the heir apparent C the Prince should be extremely anxious. Ive heard that Hattar, the Prince, had some disagreements with a few Earls regarding the deployment of the troops. Maybe thats why hes been delaying, a Baron mused in response. To think that at such a critical juncture, there is internal strifeCthat second Prince indeed is unfit to ascend the throne Rickman said mockingly, his anxiety completely dissipated. There had already been reports from spies that an Earl supporting Hattar, with a vanguard not large in number, was trailing far behind them. It seemed they were reluctant to accept their situation, which is why scouts were sent to monitor their movements at all times. Let them witness with their own eyes how we crush those rebellious miners! Rickman declared decisively, then raised his wine glass. For our victory, and for King Harold! The others present also lifted their glasses, shouting in unison for His Majesty Harold! Early the next day, when dawn was yet faint, Duke Rickman summoned his army and pursued them. To avoid letting these people escape, he even sent a cavalry squadron ahead to herd them to a suitable location. Rickman had great ambitions; he intended not only to defeat the rebelling miners but also to annihilate them all in one fell swoop! Such a resounding victory would be the best gift for the new King! However, things did not always go as planned. Under the cavalrys pursuit, Ryder led his people to a valley where they set up a defense instead of continuing to flee as Rickman had expected. The cavalry did not continue the chase due to the unfavorable terrain. If we had known we would be trapped here, we might as well have defended the castle. We might have had a chance of success, Ham complained, now trapped in the valley with no means of escape. That fortress is ultimately Earl Joyces, and no one knows if he had any tricks up his sleeve. Being under siege from both inside and out would be even more troublesome, Ryder explained, then smiled and said, Besides, our waiting has not been in vain, has it? The reinforcements have already arrived, havent they? Reinforcements? Where? Ham asked, confused. Right there in the sky! Ryder affirmed with certainty. Ham and the others looked up into the sky blankly, but there was nothing. Ryder hadnt seen anything either, but he believed the reinforcements had arrived because the Wizard himself had told him so. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The next moment, the miners felt the ground shake violently beneath them, and then light surged within the empty valley, revealing a fleet of airships before everyones eyes. Ham and the others stared dumbfounded at the exquisitely crafted vessels they found impossible to describe in their simple language. Each was more than twenty meters tall, and recalling Ryders claim that the reinforcements came from above, someone immediately cried out. These must be the creations of the gods! The gods have come to save us! To these miners, who had been driven to despair and had never witnessed magic, the airships that appeared suddenly in the valley seemed nothing short of divine intervention! Suddenly, shouts filled the valley as many of the miners fell to their knees, worshiping these massive creatures that towered over houses. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 264 Darren: My cannon is hungry and eager! Chapter 277: Chapter 264 Darren: My cannon is hungry and eager! Huh? What are they doing? The first to run down from the flying ship, Lydia, saw a scene of several thousand people kneeling and bowing to her, which left her dumbfounded. After hearing the crowds shouts clearly, Lydias expression turned a bit peculiar, as it turned out she was considered a messenger of God. Why didnt she know? Behind her, one by one, soldiers clad in fine leather armor, holding muskets, descended from the flying ship. After several months of special training, through fights and kills with magical beasts, these men had long lost the appearance of new recruits, each one radiating an aura of solemn lethality. Ryder wasnt as astounded as those miners, who thought it was a blessing from God, but the sight of dozens of flying ships suddenly appearing in the valley, unloading thousands of people, left him immensely shocked. Concerning the inaugural showcase of the musket troops, Lynn valued it greatly, having pulled nearly all the workshop-manufactured flying ships here, including those previously promised to the council, totaling seventy, all to transport the entire musket and cannon teams from Eyjeta to this location in one go. The terrifying transport capacity was thanks to the alchemists who had enhanced these flying ships with Wind Language and Lightness magic, significantly increasing their carrying capabilities. This is why it took only one day from Eyjeta to the Kingdom of Hadrata while Lynn had Ryder delay for ten days, just waiting for these flying ships to be refitted. Besides, those responsible for producing the flying ships, including Philip, had also arrived. However, they were not here to assist, but to test the weapons performance; only on a real battlefield could the advantages and drawbacks of such new weapons be properly assessed. Darren, along with a group of halflings, had unloaded the new cannons and then impatiently inquired, Where are our enemies? Where? Where? His large cannon was already starving for action! The direction from which the flying ships had come was the opposite of the Imperial armys, and they hadnt collided directly. Theres a cavalry unit just outside the valley, about one or two kilometers from here As for the large army led by the Duke, we havent seen them yet, Ryder explained. No, they have arrived, and theyll be here in about half an hour! Philip said earnestly and set down the cylindrical object he was holding, which was a telescope created using the principles of concave and convex lenses. They also enchanted the outermost lens with Eaglewood Technique, allowing it to see very far distances. Much more powerful than the alchemical spectacles invented by the Alchemy Association. Lynn, the headmaster, even plans to make a larger one that can clearly see distant galaxies, an astronomical telescope. Where? This time, Ryder and the others were the ones puzzled. Philip smiled and passed the telescope over. Ryder reached out and took it over, and after he was clear about how to use the device, he placed the cylindrical object in front of his eyes. In an instant, his vision seemed to traverse millions of meters, and he could even directly see the mottled patterns on the bark of a tree. This was the magical aspect of the combination of magic and technology, creating an effect greater than the sum of its parts. Ryder sighed inwardly, having experienced numerous wars in the world of dreams, he of course understood how vital it was to be able to observe the movements of distant enemies at any time. After adjusting his emotions, Ryder began to search around. Soon, he located his target. In the far distance, buildings of various designs flew banners with family crests, and over ten thousand soldiers marched in formation, their long swords and crossbows at their waists glinting coldly under the sunlight. When more than ten thousand people march, they cover the land and sky, let alone these fully armed elite troops. In the Kingdom of Hadlata, no noble could muster so many well-armored soldiers, but this punitive expedition had assembled the private armies of over twenty nobles, each contributing several hundred to a thousand, forming this large army. Ryder, observing from afar, had a chill in his heart. Though they too had tens of thousands on their side, their positions were sparse and even the weapons they held were not uniform. The imposing presence of the two sides could not be compared at all; they would probably disperse after just one encounter. Their only reliance was on this suddenly appeared reinforcement. Ryder gauged the musketeers before him, particularly fixating on the strange long sticks they held, pondering whether these items were even less useful than their hoes for hitting something. Moreover, with only three thousand five hundred men, whether they could stand against the kingdoms regular army was still an unknown. By comparison, Ryder was more concerned about the seventy massive objects in the valley; perhaps these were Wizard Lords trump card. With such distance, can the cannons hit them? Philip asked. Its a bit far, best within a kilometers range for better accuracy, Darren mused in response. Although Dean Lynn had asked them to make cannons that could shoot two to three kilometers, this idea remained just a blueprint to this date. If thats the case, then its not too late to wait for them to attack, just to prevent them from escaping, Philip nodded and then instructed the Wizard Apprentices to start adjusting the cannons. Meanwhile, the others also sprung into action. Lydia and her group returned to the airship, activated the Polarization Magic, and ascended into the sky. The musketeers quickly loaded their lead bullets, ensuring they could fire the first shot immediately in combat. On the other side, Duke Rickman led his vast army to the outside of the valley. After receiving reports from the cavalry, he scoffed and shook his head. Hiding in the valley, although they could rely on the terrain for defense, they also effectively trapped themselves with no route for retreat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was simply a death wish. Just as Rickman was preparing to charge into the valley for a massacre, he was surprised to find Ryder leading people out of the valley. Miners in ragged clothing, holding long knives, broadaxes, hoes, and mining picks, formed a reluctant line. Seeing this, the nobles present burst out laughing. Joyces face turned incredibly ugly as he felt everyones mocking gaze and wished he could find a crack in the ground to hide, remembering how he once fled from such an army. We better be careful. If they dare to come out under such unfavorable conditions, they must have something to rely on, Archbishop Node suddenly cautioned. Before setting out with the army, his Eminence the Archbishop had warned him that the rebellion of the southern miners of the kingdom was very suspicious and might involve wizards Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Chapter 265: This is the Power of Technology from Another World! Chapter 278: Chapter 265: This is the Power of Technology from Another World! Nord carefully warned, but it didnt garner much attention; Joyce was even more eager, urging Duke Rickman to launch the attack, as he couldnt wait to twist off the heads of those rebels! If thats the case, then you will lead the vanguard, Earl Joyce! Rickman patted his shoulder, encouragingly saying. Lord Rickman, this this might not be good. Subduing these mine slaves concerns the heirs candidacy. The major credit should be given to someone else Joyce hesitated and said. His forces only consisted of a few hundred men borrowed from others; if they were pushed too far forward and surrounded by the enemy, these men would not risk their lives to shield him. If youre too cowardly, then step aside, Joyce. No wonder you were driven out of your own domain by these despicable mine slaves! A young Earl mocked him. Johnson, you Joyce was both angry and furious but before he could finish, that Earl turned to Duke Rickman, volunteering to fight, willing to personally lead the cavalry battalion to crush these rebels! Good! Ill give you two thousand cavalry, disperse them at the fastest speed! Rickman said solemnly. If you fail, I assume you know the consequences! Confidently, Johnson thumped his chest, promising that cavalry had extreme suppression power over infantry, especially since his opponents were just a bunch of peasants with hoes and mining picks. A single cluster charge, and what followed would be a slaughter! The rest of the nobles watched Johnson with faces full of envy and jealousy. Previously, they didnt want to risk too many of their trusted aides, so they didnt compete for the lead responsibility, but they didnt expect Duke Rickman to be so generous as to let Johnson command the entire cavalry battalion. It was obvious, after this battle, the one who gained the major credit, Johnson, would surely gain the new kings praise and reward! Bishop Nord, its up to you now! Rickman turned his head toward the Priests clad in white robes, speaking very politely. Begin the Divine Arts, everyone! Nord nodded, and along with a group of Priests and Bishops, placed their hands on their chests, making a strange prayer gesture, chanting in a tune floating like a song. Great Lord of the Stars, Moon Goddess, creator of all things in the world, we here pray for your mercy to bestow upon your humble servants endless courage and strength Loud hymns then resounded across the wilderness, dazzling white light shining on each person present, filling every noble and soldier with vitality. The fatigue from their long marches vanished in an instant This was a fourth-level Divine ArtC Divine Gift C Hymn of Courage! Compared to the first-level Divine Art Fear Removal, its range had increased a thousand-fold, needing seven Bishops as conduits and dozens of Priests collaboratively casting to barely manage. In just two or three minutes, it covered tens of thousands of people in the Lords divine light! Go forth, warriors of the Lord, crush those blasphemers with the bravest of battles, as the Lord watches over you from the magnificent borders of the Divine Kingdom! Nords resounding voice echoed on the battlefield. For the great Moon Goddess! God is with us! 15,000 soldiers, each one shouting praises to the Lord as if invigorated with a surge of adrenaline! Johnson led the charge, at the forefront with two thousand cavalry charging towards the crowd of mine slaves. Rickman, the Duke, also led the remaining legions in a swift advance, forming a semi-encirclement, determined to annihilate all the blasphemers right here! The trembling of the earth under the horses hooves struck like chilling war drums, hammering at the hearts of Ham and others. Gazing at the elite cavalry bathed in a surge of white light, Ham couldnt help but swallow his saliva. Had it not been for the scene of divine soldiers descending earlier, which gave them a bit of confidence, he would never have had the courage to stand here! Behind them, in the valley, ferocious cannons were neatly arranged. Due to the limited carrying capacity of the airship, only fifty cannons were brought over this time. And those responsible for operating these cannons were none other than the apprentices from Yiyeta Academy! Ailoke, Pearce, Johnny, and others were quickly calculating the wind speed, distance, and constructing mathematical models in their minds, drawing parabolas All this sounded very complicated, but for the computing power of the apprentices, it was only a matter of a few seconds. Johnny, after calculating mentally, was the first to light the fuse, followed by Ailoke and others who also completed their calculations Cover your ears! Ailoke shouted loudly. But those present couldnt hear him anymore, as the intense roaring of the guns directly overshadowed the tremor brought by the galloping horses. It was the simultaneous firing of the cannons! It was a mighty force from another worlds technology! Gigantic cannonballs whistled towards them, and the violent sound of the artillery was so loud that even Duke Rickman, hundreds of meters away, could hear it clearly. Indeed, its the wizards! next to him, Nords expression instantly became very grave, obviously mistaking the simultaneous firing of the cannons for some powerful magic, but he quickly reassured him. Do not worry too much, Duke Rickman, I had already considered this. The four-ring divine art I cast just now has a strong magic-breaking effect. Under the Lords divine light, those strange witchcraft will not be much effective Rickmans anxious expression immediately relaxed a bit, just as he was about to loudly praise the divine grace, a continuous barrage of artillery pounded down from the sky! Not far in front of them, a cavalryman charging forward was unfortunately struck directly by a cannonball, turning him instantly into fragments. The shockwave and the dust thrown up overturned the surrounding cavalrymen, with splashing blood and mud directly staining Rickmans exquisite garments Scenes of carnage were unfolding in every corner of the battlefield Rickman was stunned for a moment, then turned his iron-faced gaze towards Priest Nord. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is this what you call magic-breaking and divine protection? At this moment, Nord was also stunned. He could clearly see that the divine art meant to block magic had not worked at all. Could it be that the followers of the Evil God had developed witchcraft that could evade divine protection? Nords face also turned a bit grim, but he still declared decisively, It seems these followers of the Evil God are more formidable than I imagined. However, they cannot last long, as such powerful magic must also consume a terrifying amount of magic power! Its not like theres an entire army of wizards hidden behind the valley, wildly bombarding us, right? This is the interior of the kingdom; its absolutely impossible for so many powerful wizards to sneak in Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 266: The War Song of Blood and Fire with the Roar of Cannons! Chapter 279: Chapter 266: The War Song of Blood and Fire with the Roar of Cannons! At this moment on the battlefield interwoven with blood and fire, two thousand fully armed cavalry troops were galloping, but they faced a continuous barrage of artillery fire. Almost every second, numerous shells, sometimes a dozen or more, were landing beside them, or even overhead! Countless cavalrymen fell from their horses, the psychological pressure brought on by this was immensely huge. If it were not for the Divine Arts Song of Courage bestowing them with extraordinary mental endurance, the entire cavalry squadron would have likely crumbled and scattered under the rounds of artillery bombardment. Even if the men could bear it, the horses beneath them could not! Nevertheless, the incoming artillery fire was still eroding their courage bit by bit. Though the power of the fourth-ring Divine Arts was terrifying, once dispersed among fifteen thousand men, it was reduced to the level of first or second-ring Divine Arts on each individual These damn Wizards! Johnsons mind was seized by a flicker of fear, dreading that the next round of fire would land on his own head. He, like Nord, regarded the fearsome artillery as the Wizards Magic. Keep charging, dont stop! Johnson yelled loudly, fear aside, he understood that once the cavalry began a mass charge, they could not stop rashly; all they could do was to charge at the highest speed and break through them in one go! Such powerful Magic also caused severe friendly fire; only by charging into the throngs of mine slaves would they be the safest! God is with us! The knights around him let out rousing roars, though their voices trembled slightly. Just then, the mine slaves facing them suddenly scattered to both sides, and Johnsons pupils constricted, for what was revealed behind them were thousands of musketeers in exquisite armor, holding matchlock guns! Stepping, raising guns, pulling the trigger; the actions of thousands were uniform, not a single unnecessary move, as this was what they had trained the most over several months As for the onrushing cavalry, no one was scared or hesitant, for how could this compare to the terrifying hordes of undead and formidable beasts? The next moment, dense gunfire rang out, the charging cavalry brigade, like hitting an unyielding wall head-on, saw over two hundred cavalrymen fall instantly. Their refined armor provided little protection, easily penetrated by the high-speed lead bullets. The horses neighed in agony and the gruesome wailing started, as the fallen cavalrymen in the front row caused even more casualties. Johnson, who was leading the charge, was unsurprisingly among the first to be hit by the musket fire, but a Divine Barrier swirling around him saved his life. This was a blessing hed earned from his bravery in a previous campaign, and it was the very reason he dared to lead from the front! But this barrier, which could protect against crossbow arrows, was now showing cracks Yet Johnson paid it no mind; his only thought was to charge through! Especially upon seeing the enemies, who were holding strange long sticks, not continuing to fire, Johnson already foresaw the glimmer of victory. Clearly, such a powerful weapon could not be used continuously! However, the slight joy lasted merely a few seconds. He then saw the front row of musketeers pass their weapons to the back row and took up new ones in their hands. The use of Firearms Triple Strike can vary widely, with ancient civilizations from the East and West each developing their own routines. These can be generally classified into the Japanese style of the front line firing and the back line reloading, and the Ming and European style in which the three lines rotate firing duties. Both methods have their own advantages, suitable for different battlefields. This time, with no need to retreat nor to maneuver, the musketeers used the former method. Under the relentless cycling of flintlock guns, a continuous hail of bullets poured forth. Although muskets were not as devastating or intimidating as artillery, they were more numerous, and the short distance of tens of meters became a veritable road of death. Every volley brought down hundreds of Cavalry The Amulet on Johnsons chest had shattered during the second volley, and although he was lucky to dodge the third, he was hit in the abdomen by the fourth. Fortunately, his armor was of special quality and blocked most of the damage. Johnson almost got knocked off his horse by the force of the impact, but managed to steady himself. Enduring the agonizing pain, nothing remained in his mind but the obsession to charge through and cut down the damned miners and the Wizards casting spells! Not to mention, he simply couldnt halt his advance now, with less than ten meters to the front line of musketeersCit was too late to turn his horse around! Charge Charge! Johnson roared hoarsely, only to see the musketeers ahead abruptly aiming their guns directly at him. It was not until then that he realized he was startlingly alone. Glancing back, he saw the decimated Cavalry squad had already scattered in retreatChe was the only one who had charged all the way to the musketeers! Before Johnson had a chance to curse, he was turned into a sieve by a dozen muskets and fell just five or six meters from the musketeers. Watching this scene, Rickman felt as though his heart was breaking. He wasnt concerned about Johnsons fate but grieved immensely for the fallen Cavalry. You see, these two thousand Cavalrymen werent all from his own forcesCthey also included Prince Harolds trusted aides. The losses were so severe this time that the Crown Prince would surely tear him to pieces! Archers, counterattack! Cover the Cavalry retreat! Rickman yelled desperately. The charge and sacrifice of the Cavalry were not in vain; at least it covered their approach within bowshot under the artillery assault. However, seeing the plight of the Cavalry squad, the army of tens of thousands had already devolved into chaos, and several nobles, sensing the dire situation, prepared to flee with their men. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the field, the Priests were casting Divine Arts feverishly to sooth and prevent the complete disintegration of the forces. Only Rickmans trusted aides faithfully followed orders. They had just released a volley of arrows when artillery shells began raining down on them. Stop firing, stop firing, just stop! Rickman hastily changed his mind, fearing being targeted by the artillery. It seems we have overestimated them; these people are nothing but loose sand Meanwhile, Lynn appeared before them all. But then again, it was to be expected as this legion had been hastily cobbled together from the personal guards of dozens of nobles. It would have been miraculous if they could be easily commanded and controlled. Fighting when the wind was at their backs was one thing; facing headwinds, they were bound to scatter, each for themselves. The fact they hadnt completely disintegrated under the onslaught of artillery and the volley of muskets was entirely due to the Divine Arts Chapter 280 - Create ChapterCreate Chapter Create ChapterCreate Chapter Chapter 280: Chapter 267 Nord: The Great Lord will use Purgatory Fire to burn everything! The sudden change of the scene left Ryder, Ham, and others dumbfounded. They could not see the cannons firing in unison in the valley, only hearing the continuous booming of artillery. However, they could clearly see every move of the musketeers. These people merely held something resembling a long stick in front of them, pressed a small trigger, and a burst of flame followed by a loud explosion erupted, causing the fierce cavalrymen to fall off their horses one by one. Lord Lynn, what exactly is this weapon? Is it powered by magic? Ryder asked curiously. No, I would say this is the power of technology! Lynn replied with a smile. Technology? Ryder paused, his expression puzzled. Exactly! Lynn nodded. To put it simply, whether its a musket or a cannon, it ultimately comes down to throwing stones with greater force! Ham, who was eavesdropping nearby, had a very strange expression, thinking that this mysterious gentleman must be joking. How could such a terrifying weapon be related to throwing stones? Philip and others also had a mixed expression of laughter and helplessness, yet they could not refute Lynns words, for he was not wrong. The principle of a musket was indeed to use the impact force generated by fire and explosions to hurl projectiles! So, what do you make of it now? Lynn asked earnestly, straightening his expression. The number of our musketeers is still too few. If those cavalrymen hadnt retreated, they might indeed have charged through Orlando said thoughtfully. The effective range of the flintlock musket was only about eighty to ninety meters, which for cavalrymen was merely a matter of charging through. Had it not been for the deterrence of both cannons and muskets scattering their courage, it might have resulted in significant casualties. The firing rate is this things biggest drawback. It would be great if we could load two or even three bullets at once! Orlando remarked wistfully. Philip shook his head, feeling that the flintlock musket was already a near-perfect creation. If it could fire multiple shots, a skilled marksman would surely be more formidable than many Wizard Apprentices, even some first circle Wizards. Dont panic, the followers of the Evil God wont be rampant for long. The great Lord of the Stars is watching over us from the Divine Kingdom, and those who bravely fight and die will gain eternal glory in His Divine Kingdom On the other side of the battlefield, Rickman the Duke shouted loudly, striving to maintain the order of the legion, yet his voice trembled slightly, clearly not as calm as he appeared on the surface. At this moment, Rickman was truly stuck in a difficult situation. Since this operation involved the throne, when he had previously assembled a large army to march south to suppress a rebellion, he had done so with the determination to spare no effort, not only bringing along a contingent of nobles personal troops but also a cavalry force of two thousand men. Such a force was something overkill against a mere slave miner uprising; it was sufficient even for a campaign against another kingdom! Who would have thought that among those ragged slaves, thousands of well-trained regular soldiers would suddenly appear, wielding strange weapons, utterly routing his cavalry, with Wizards even involved, bombarding them with magic The panicked cavalry, eventually managing to return to their lines, did so at the cost of nearly half their number in casualties. Most people perished under the fire of muskets and cannons, but many also fell to the trampling and collisions that occurred as their comrades fled Seeing the miserable state of these people, Joyces forehead was covered with cold sweat, thankful that the impetuous Johnson had taken a hit for him, otherwise, he would have been the one dead on the battlefield by now. But before Joyce could feel relieved, Rickman had already grabbed him by the collar and fiercely said, Earl Joyce, is this the miners revolt you spoke of? With so many Wizards and an army of thousands appearing simultaneously in the earldom, mixed with those rioting miners, it was impossible for Joyce, as the lord, to be unaware! And thinking about it now, how could some disorganized miners possibly drive Joyce, the lord, out of his own territory? It was clear that the devotees of the Evil God had provided support from behind! All this intelligence, and Joyce had not mentioned a word; Rickman couldnt help but suspect that the other party was a spy sent by the second prince, no wonder he sat in the capital, utterly unhurried. The nobles present almost wished they could flay Joyce alive on the spot. Facing the Grand Dukes interrogation, Joyce was at a loss for words, as he genuinely knew nothing about the force behind these miners. Now is not the time to assign blame, Rickman. Lets think of a way to end this battle first, and well settle the accounts slowly later Archbishop Nord spoke gravely, his Priests erecting solid Divine Barriers behind him to block the incoming cannon fire. But they clearly could not cover every part of the battlefield, only managing to protect a small area in the center. The continued sound of cannon fire made Nord extremely anxious; could the Wizards magic be unlimited? Rickman, irritated, pushed Joyce away, and then calmed his emotions a bit before speaking seriously, Archbishop Nord, do you have a way to use Divine Arts to eliminate those Wizards hiding in the valley? This was the key to breaking the situation! As for those holding strange weapons in the musketeer squads? After the initial shock, Rickman quickly noticed a flaw in these weapons: their range was less than a hundred meters. Once the Cavalry squad crossed this distance, the weapons in their hands could no longer penetrate armor, and the musketeers would immediately cease fire. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And the effective firing distance of a longbow is about a hundred and thirty meters; they could completely take advantage of the longbows range, counterattack with arrows from a distance where their opponents couldnt reach them. Then the heavily armored infantry with shields would slowly advance, distracting those men, while the remaining thousand or so Cavalry, attacking from both flanks, would drive the miners together, squeezing the internal musketeer squad, disrupting their actions Rickman, experienced in war, was undoubtedly sharp, and after calming down, he quickly thought of a counterstrategy. But the most significant challenge was stopping these spherical projectiles that kept flying out of the valley; otherwise, their longbowmen couldnt maintain their positions. Nord pondered what kind of Divine Arts could travel hundreds of meters and still retain enough potency. We can beseech the great Lord to bring down the Judgement of Doomsday, with the eternal Purgatory Fire to incinerate everything, but we need some time to gain the Lords mercy! Nord said slowly. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 268: This is at least a 5th-tier, no, even a 6th-tier magic! Chapter 281: Chapter 268: This is at least a 5th-tier, no, even a 6th-tier magic! Theyve moved again! Ryder, who had been constantly monitoring the battlefield, noticed at once that the enemy had regrouped. Thousands of shield bearers formed into well-ordered ranks, as steadfast as a solid wall, steadily advancing forward. Once more, a continuous rain of arrows flew across the sky. Following that, a sonorous holy song reverberated throughout the battlefield. It seems these Bishops arent giving up just yet, they must be preparing something new! Lynn frowned reflexively. According to the intelligence he had, the Archbishop should still be in the capital city. The Bishops that came with the army were just a few ordinary ones, along with a whole group of Priests. But it seemed they werent easy to deal with either, as the strong Divine Art that had just enveloped the whole battlefield showed signs of their capability. Lynn guessed that it must be some kind of Divine Art capable of enhancing combat will; otherwise, the Cavalrys horses would have scattered in fright the moment cannon fire boomed and all the muskets fired simultaneously. However, deploying an even more powerful force was obviously not easy, given the holy song had lasted for over half a minute We cant let them use it again! Lynn said gravely, as high-level Magic and Divine Arts could entirely dictate the outcome of a localized war. Besides the three thousand well-trained musketeers, the rest were just refugees; a direct assault could likely cause them to disperse en masse, consequently affecting the musketeers performance. Do we need to adjust the gunners to concentrate fire? Philip inquired. No, let them keep their aim on those longbowmen, Lynn shook his head. There was a limited number of cannons, and those longbowmen were among the few forces that posed a threat to the musketeers. Does that mean were using that? Orlando asked, surprised. Its also a good chance to test its power, Lynn nodded, then conjured a fireball in his right hand and sent it up into the sky. Meanwhile, hundreds of meters above, seventy airships hovered over the battlefield. On the largest lead airship, Lydia was leaning over the edge of the cockpit, observing the combat below through binoculars. Watching the charging Cavalry squad fall row by row much like mown wheat, she couldnt help but pout. Hows the situation? a group of halflings asked eagerly. These alchemical telescopes were still a novelty, and since there was only one equipped per airship, they had to wait for Lydias report on the battle. These guys are too weak, scared out of their wits Lydia complained. This meant the new contraption they had prepared might not get a chance to be used. Darren rolled his eyes; having personally experienced the power of cannons, he knew anyone would be terrified facing such a weapon. Suddenly, a burst of flame shot into the sky, interrupting their conversation and exploding into a magnificent spark behind the airship. Lydias expression immediately turned ecstatic; that was the signal Lynn and the crew had agreed upon for action. Quick, quick, quick Ill do it myself! Lydia hopped off her seat and ran to the pilots position, pulling the joystick. The ferocious cannon at the front of the airship swiveled towards the enemys position. Darren and the others brought over a cannonball the size of a human head, jammed it into the magazine, and quickly it slid down the chute into the barrel. Fire! Lydia shouted loudly, slamming her palm onto the button. Seventy flying ships shook violently almost simultaneously, accompanied by bursts of flashes, as huge artillery shells were fired and exploded in mid-air! Countless specks of light appeared in the sky, flickering with white fireworks cascading down! On the other side, Duke Rickman was directing his troops to exert pressure on the enemy to prevent them from concentrating all their firepower on this side. The continuous sound of artillery fire rose again, and Rickmans heart suddenly seized, but he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the dark cannonballs flying towards the rows of crossbowmen as he had anticipated. However, at this moment, a trusted aide beside him shouted in panic. Look at the sky Meteor Fire Rain, its Meteor Fire Rain! Rickman and others looked up at the sky in unison, and as expected, specks of light were falling from the sky. Chanting and praying for the great Lord to descend Purgatory Fire, Nord and others were excited. Could it be that the divine fury had finally arrived? But they seemed not to have received a response from God just moments ago Nord was wondering when he soon realized something was wrong because these flames were actually flying towards them! Its Wizards Magic! Joyce shouted in terror, awakening everyone present. A solid barrier appeared above their heads, which was the Divine Protection that Nord and others had cast before they began chanting their spells. The stars tinged with white smoke slowly fell onto it, sizzlingCa sound of the Divine Barrier gradually corroding. And those soldiers not within the range of the Divine Protection could only watch helplessly as the falling sparks landed on them. Dont panic, this is just the enemys tactic to intimidate us! Rickman shouted loudly. In his judgment, although the scope of the Meteor Fire Rain was broad, what was falling were just some sparks, quite likely a ploy by the enemy to disrupt their ranks. But the moment he finished speaking, continuous screams tore through the battlefield. Soldiers touched by the so-called sparks fell to the ground, rolling frantically, some even intentionally removed their armor to dig out the White Phosphorus Fire embedded in their flesh An onslaught from volley fire covered nearly half the battlefield; whether it was the advancing shield soldiers or the crossbowmen preparing to shoot, none were spared from the strike More Meteor Fire Rain fell from the sky, the dense white smoke, the pungent smell, and the soldiers running, rolling, attempting to extinguish the White Phosphorus Fire painted a vision of hells pathway. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This horrifying scene nearly made Rickman fall from his war horse. Even the loud sacred hymns had ceased, as Nord and others looked in horror at the nightmarish scene before them, their previously cast Divine Protection corroded with gaping holes, and the Meteor Fire Rain followed these holes down. Such a terrifying range, such a formidable powerCthis must be at least a level five Magic, no, it might even be level six! This must be the level five Magic, Meteor Fire Rain a Grand Wizard, its a Grand Wizard retreat retreat quickly! an Archbishop shouted frantically. Although they could barely execute a level four Divine Arts together, they stood no chance against a real Grand Wizard Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 269 Our Real Enemy is the Almighty... God! Chapter 282: Chapter 269 Our Real Enemy is the Almighty God! Hell hell has descended God save your devout Believers On the chaotic battlefield, shouts and screams intertwined, and some even knelt to pray, hoping for Gods salvation, but it was all in vain Rickman and others in his group were particularly targeted, with ten airships continuously bombing their location relentlessly. The nobles, who before the battle had fantasized about how to please the new King, now only regretted, wishing the horses beneath them grew six legs to carry them out of the range of the fiery rain Joyce was no exception, seeing the dire situation, he took his bodyguards and fled! Even so, he couldnt outrun the fiery rain falling from the sky, which soon landed on him. Some fell on his sturdy armor, while some seeped through the gaps where the armor joined, penetrating his body. A surge of intense pain and burning sensation washed over him, twisting Joyces face in agony, but he forcibly endured it, as his will to survive overpowered everything else. The horrific condition of the soldiers earlier had made it clear to him that this fire could not be extinguished by ordinary means; now, his only choice was to flee from the range of the fiery rain and then find a way to treat his wounds. Joyce gritted his teeth against the burning pain, but the horse beneath him couldnt bear it any longer, letting out a piercing neigh, it flung the great Earl off its back, then twisted its body and galloped away without looking back My horse, my horse! Joyce, dazed from the fall, shouted hoarsely, scrambling to get up from the ground, but a hand tightly grabbed his thigh, dragging him back. Turning in shock, Joyce then realized that Duke Rickman was right behind him, having also fallen from his horse, albeit in a worse state, with a bloody, mangled back as if trampled by the horse Joyce you bastard, despicable traitor Hattars dog! Rickmans eyes were bloodshot, his expression ferocious as if he was about to devour Joyce alive. Let go, let me go! In a life-or-death moment, Joyce no longer cared about the others status, frantically kicking at Rickmans head. Rickman clung desperately to Joyces thigh. His spine had already been broken, and with the bishops and priests preoccupied with their own survival, he had no chance of escaping the range of the fiery rain. Even if he managed to escape to the royal capital, this shameful defeat would ruin him completely. After all, the loss of over ten thousand armored soldiers and two thousand cavalry, nearly half of the kingdoms elite forces, meant that neither the King nor the Crown Prince, nor the Church, would ever forgive him. And in Rickmans view, all of this was caused by Joyce intentionally withholding information about the Wizards; he would drag him down to hell even if it killed him Get off me! Joyce yelled frantically, pulling out his longsword from his waist and severing Rickmans hand that was grabbing his thigh. The delay from this melee allowed the next wave of fiery rain to drift down from the sky Join me in hell, Joyce Rickman screamed madly. The one who should die is you! Joyce dragged Rickman over, intending to use his body as a shield to evade this wave of attacks, but how could Rickman let him succeed? The two high-ranking nobles wrestled on the battlefield, and were engulfed by the descending fiery rain Such terrifying power From a distance, Philip watched the battlefield shrouded in dense smoke and covered in flames, unable to help but click his tongue in surprise. Although they had tested this weapon on magical beasts before and had a rough understanding of its effects, he had not anticipated how terrifying it would be when used against people. Lowen, as the commander of the musketeers, also felt an immense sense of emotion. He had previously not believed that a war could end without any casualties. The scene before him was undoubtedly the best proof. Lynn had truly taught him a lesson on how to conduct war when one possessed absolute firepower. However, these weapons were perhaps too horrifying This is war, where mercy to the enemy is often cruelty to oneself! Lynn said with an unchanged expression, obviously having anticipated this. White phosphorus was somewhat inhumane, but it was indeed the best method they had for crushing the enemys morale. Lynn did not know exactly what Divine Arts those priests were preparing, but since these men had not chosen to retreat, it must mean that Earl Rickman believed they still had a chance to defeat them. In that case, even if they ultimately secured victory, it would inevitably involve significant casualties. Lord Lynn, should we pursue them now? Ryder hurriedly asked. He had not fought many battles, but it was clear to anyone that now was the ideal time to chase and expand their victory. Several of the Wizards seemed to have no intention of giving orders, which made him somewhat anxious. No, theres no need to continue the chase. A part of the cavalry has already escaped; we probably cant stop these people from relaying the situation here to the capital, Lynn shook his head and countered. The most important point, which he did not voice, was that the smoke was highly toxic! Stepping into it before the dust had settled could mean death without even knowing how it came This thing did not differentiate between friend and foe! Moreover, this army had already suffered heavy losses and lost the ability to fight again; fear would forever be rooted in their hearts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seems that this war is not as difficult as the councilmen thought, Orlando said in a relaxed tone. In the past, during the Wizard conferences held in Greenrayl, those councilmen always looked worried, as if a great catastrophe was about to befall Wizard Land, and some even proposed finding a new haven at sea, just in case. Now it seemed that the Empire was nothing more than a matter of having more numbers; nothing remarkable. If they equipped all the over twenty thousand new troops within Wizard Land, these men would just be chickens and dogs. This victory would surely greatly boost morale Dont be too careless. This time we merely caught the opponent off guard, but the battles to come will likely not be so easy, Lynn cautioned. More importantly, their real adversary was not these soldiers armed with swords, spears, and crossbows, but that supreme being God! Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 270: The Great Defeat that Shook the Capital! Chapter 283: Chapter 270: The Great Defeat that Shook the Capital! Lord Gard, are we simply to follow the command of the Second Prince like this? Duke Rickman has already set out to suppress those rebellious miners; I estimate it wont be long before they triumph, In a wilderness a few kilometers from the battlefield, a Knight, seeing his own lords casual pace, couldnt help but ask. To quell those rioting miners was an easy feat, were they really content to just hand it over? What can we do, when we only have so few men? Can we really outdo them? Earl Gard sighed helplessly. The Second Prince only granted him fifteen hundred men; with so few, nothing substantial could be done. He didnt even dare to get too close to the battlefield, for fear that the Duke might suddenly turn his guns on them, annihilate their thousand men, and then pin it on the miners. Dont think its impossible, when it comes to the struggle for the throne, if theres a chance to eliminate rivals, the opposition will not hesitate! Gard sighed long and hard, utterly puzzled by what exactly the Prince was trying to accomplish, even giving him a bizarre mission before leaving the royal capital Suddenly, everyone present simultaneously felt the ground shake violently, followed immediately by the booming sound of artillery fire from afar, audible even across several kilometers. Is the battle so fierce already? Gard was surprised, but then considered it was probably the Archbishops employing some powerful Divine Arts; it seemed the victory would be decided soon. Just as Gard had thought, a dense, dark mass of people appeared on the horizon of the distant wilderness. Could these be the defeated miners? Thinking so, Gard drew his long sword, and the knights and guards by his side also gripped their weapons tightly, faces filled with excitement. Unexpectedly, Duke Rickman, with so many elite troops, hadnt managed to completely wipe out those miners. But this was a good opportunity for them; to return with a few miners heads would make this trip worthwhile and give them something to report back. Wait, that seems to be the Dukes army A sharp-eyed guard suddenly noticed something amiss. Gard paused, and only then realized that among the fleeing crowd, some were still in armor bearing the kingdoms insignia These could not possibly be miners! Moreover, the one leading at the forefront he recognized well C it was none other than Marquis Seren of the kingdom! Just over ten days ago, Seren had led his personal troops to follow Duke Rickman in military campaign, his spirits high; yet now, this noble lord of the kingdom was completely devoid of his former nobility, his face covered in blood, his clothes in tatters, utterly disheveled. The soldiers following him looked even more ghastly, nearly every one of them disheveled, their armor battered and broken, continuously crying out, Hell Hell has descended! The great Lord has forsaken us, divine punishment this is divine punishment! Lord Seren, what has happened? An utterly shocked Gard hurried forward to stop him and asked. Fire rain fire rain everywhere the army has collapsed Earl Johnson is dead, Duke Rickman too its the Wizard, its related to the Wizard, this riot of the miners Seeing Gard, Seren looked as if he had seen a savior, his face deathly pale as he spoke. He had seen Duke Rickman being thrown from his horse, and it was likely he was now more dead than alive. As Seren ceaselessly recounted, Gard finally understood the course of events. A terrifyingly powerful wizard had appeared on the battlefield and unleashed an immensely powerful magic, leading to the legions rout. To defeat a legion single-handedly, Gard couldnt help but gasp at the sheer terror of such power. Quick, those demons could catch up to us at any moment. Escort me back to the capital immediately. We must report this to His Majesty and the Church! Seren clutched Gards arm desperately as he spoke. Dont be in such a hurry, Lord Seren. What about Archbishop Nord? Are they behind us? Gard pulled his arm away from Serens grasp and asked again. Seren shook his head in terror. It seemed they had been targeted by the wizard, as a rain of fire had relentlessly pursued them. An archbishop had his head struck by a huge cannonball from nowhere, splattering brain matter, and died on the spot, so their only chance was to scatter and flee! Well, that makes things easier! Gards eyes twinkled as he spoke with a touch of regret. Im sorry, Lord Seren, but Im afraid I cant take you to the capital. However I can take you to meet the Duke! Upon hearing this, Serens face drastically changed, but Gard had already swung his sword, striking Serens head, and blood sprayed out instantly. Serens body slumped down limply and he fell off his horse, his face still showing a look of disbelief. Attack, kill them! Earl Gard raised his blood-stained blade and pointed towards the soldiers behind Seren, shouting loudly. The soldiers who had come with Gard to scout were his and Prince Hattars personal troops, who would execute even the most outrageous commands without hesitation. After a brief hesitation, a massacre began! The soldiers who had fled with Seren never expected that, having just escaped from that hellish battlefield, they would be betrayed by their own once again. Moreover, in their haste to escape, they had already cast aside their cumbersome weapons. They had no capacity to resist, and fleeing was futile; no matter how fast they ran, they couldnt outpace the speed of arrows and crossbows Gard wielded his long sword, reaping the lives of soldier after soldier. This was a secret order from Prince Hattar to leave as many men here as possible, weakening the forces of the Church and those under Prince Harold. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Previously, Gard had thought all this a mere pipe dream. How could those mere mine slaves ever stand against the kingdoms regular army, let alone cause any significant trouble? Now the reality was proving to him that this was not just a ripple, but a mountainous tsunami! After the quadruple slaughter through cannons, rifles, fire rain, and Gards assault, the 15,000 elite troops led by Rickman to subdue the mine slaves were decimated, leaving only about twenty cavalrymen frantically escorting Archbishop Nord as they scurried back to the capital Meanwhile, the news of the great defeat spread rapidly throughout the entire capital! Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 271 Panic of the Kingdom and the Nobles Chapter 284: Chapter 271 Panic of the Kingdom and the Nobles [Hadlata] Inside the royal palace, a routine meeting was being held to discuss this years tax issues. King Basel was promptly informed by an attendantCthat Archbishop Nord was waiting outside the hall, with matters of utmost urgency to discuss. Before King Basel could respond, Harold spoke with a chuckle. It seems the outcome of the war has been decided! Where is Duke Kriman? Hasnt he returned with the others? Could it be that he is still in the Earls territory, slaughtering those hidden mining slaves? As he spoke, Harold turned his head proudly to look at his younger brother Hattar, expecting to see a face full of impotent rage, but was unexpectedly met with Hattars smile, which seemed to congratulate him on becoming the next king. The attendant kept his head down and did not reply to Harolds questions. Let him in, King Basel said gravely, his sharp senses telling him from the attendants reaction that things were probably not as simple as they seemed. The grand doors of the palace hall were promptly opened, and Archbishop Nord hastened inside, his face tinted with a trace of fear. Accompanying him were more than twenty knights, their armors incomplete and their bodies covered in dust and blood Even Harold, slow to catch on, sensed that something was amiss. Your Eminence, what has happened? Could it be that the situation at the front is dire? Harold asked urgently. The worst-case scenario he could imagine was that Duke Rickman had been ambushed by the mining slaves, suffering heavy losses, and now the Archbishop had run back to the palace seeking reinforcements There is no front line anymore, Your Highness Harold! Duke Kriman is dead, and several Marquises and Earls couldnt escape either. Of the ten thousand men sent to subdue the mining slaves, I fear only a few of us remain, Nord said with a shake of his head, bitterness evident in his tone. When Kriman fell from his horse, Nord was right beside him. Hesitating for a second between rescuing him and preserving himself to bring the news back to the capital, Nord decisively chose the latter! After all, the news was too important! Kriman is dead? Fifteen thousand elite troops annihilated? Upon hearing these two pieces of news, Harolds mind went blank, and he almost fainted. The nobles present were also shocked and in disbelief, almost suspecting that the Archbishop was jesting with them. In this contest for the crown prince, the supporters of the elder prince had brought out their utmost forces, not only more than ten thousand private soldiers and two thousand cavalry but also the aid of church priests and archbishops. When these forces assembled outside the capital, everyone was somewhat worried they might suddenly turn their weapons around in a palace coup. Who could have annihilated such a powerful army? Even Basel, the king seated on the throne, couldnt help but stand up, his eyes wide with shock, staring down at Nord and the knights like a majestic lion. You must be lying, this is impossible! Harolds eyes were bloodshot as he seized Nord by the collar, his voice hoarse with rage. Those lowly slaves wielding hoes and pickaxes, even with the most despicable and vile tactics, could never possibly defeat my royal guards! Im sorry, Your Highness Harold, but the truth is as it stands Nord struggled to break free from Harolds grip, and then, under the watchful eyes of those present, he recounted without omission the events that had taken place on the battlefield a few days ago. The knights beside him also stuttered to add their own experiences, having firsthand endured the horrific scenes of being attacked by muskets and white phosphorus bombs. Although they had luckily escaped the battlefield, the vision of hell that they had witnessed was etched in their minds, making their narration inevitably carry a hint of exaggeration. For example, they talked about how, while they were in the midst of a charge, a large group of well-equipped regular troops suddenly emerged from among the ragged miners, wielding powerful magical devices capable of controlling the forces of thunder and flame. All they heard were thunderous noises, and their comrades fell in rows like wheat being reaped The sky raining fire was indescribably terrifying, as though it was the hellfire from the abyss of the Bible, sticky as flesh-boring maggots upon contact, burning people to a crisp The narrative of Nord and the more than twenty knights made everyone present uncontrollably shudder, but what followed was skepticism! Archbishop Nord, you said that the rebels who suddenly appeared numbered in the thousands, each wielding a magical device? It seems unlikely that there are so many believers of the Evil God hiding underground, even if they were all added together! a royal nobleman voiced his doubts. Although there were rumors that the Wizards had been bewitched by demons and the Evil God, possessing unimaginable power and capable of horrific deeds, they were not the easily fooled commoners. Some nobles had even had private contacts with those Wizards who mastered magical spells, clearly able to distinguish what was an alchemical item and what was magic. And no matter how powerful a Wizard was, there had to be limits. How could they possibly cast spells continuously for over ten minutes without a break? The voices of doubt were relentless and growing fiercer, but each of these voices was tinged with a hint of fear because no one wanted to believe that this was true. Therefore, it could only be a lie! I swear before God, all that I have spoken is true without deceit; there is not the slightest lie! Nords furious shout was deafening, silencing all the doubtful voices in the hall. A clergyman willing to swear in Gods name meant that it was impossible for him to be lying! Nords anger-laden words shattered the last illusion of the people This meant that their enemy had almost perfectly triumphed, annihilating nearly half of the kingdoms elite troops led by Duke Kriman! The entire hall fell into a silence as cold as death, fear spreading like a plague. If Kriman had been defeated with so many elites, what would happen if the enemy marched to the capital? Wouldnt they all just be lambs to the slaughter? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Harold looked as if he had been struck by bereavement, standing stiffly in the hall; his personal guards and supporters had nearly all died or had been injured in the war, and he understood that he was finished King Basels face turned ashen, his body staggered, and he fell back into his throne, making people wonder if he would pass out the next moment. Your Majesty the King! The attendants on either side wanted to step forward to support him, but Basel stopped them with a wave of his hand. He propped himself up with a trembling body and asked Nord with a shaky voice. What about Archbishop Anluoke? Does he know about this news? Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 272: Do You Dare to Swear in Front of the Great Lord? Chapter 285: Chapter 272: Do You Dare to Swear in Front of the Great Lord? I have already instructed someone to notify His Eminence the Archbishop In response to King Basels question, Nord spoke in a grave tone, and with him, two priests had also managed to escape back. Due to the exceedingly urgent situation, they split into two groups so that they could report the news at the earliest opportunity and discuss solutions together with both the Church and the Kingdom. Furthermore, I suspect that a great Wizard is involved, possibly even masterminding this miners revolt behind the scenes, in an attempt to subvert the entire Kingdom! Nord went on to say. Because of the terrifying barrage of fire that engulfed the battlefield at the end, it may have been the fifth-circle magic Meteor Fire Rain, but having never seen it himself, he could not be completely sure. The assembled nobles had plunged into complete panic and fear, some even suggesting to request the Empires aid since their combined strength was far from sufficient to quell this rebellion. Amid the rising clamor, King Basel was hesitant. Although the Kingdom of Hattar was a vassal state of the Empire, it still maintained a high degree of autonomy due to historical reasons. Once he decided to seek help from the Empire, they would surely seize the opportunity to station troops within the kingdom. If that happened, all his lifelong efforts to consolidate royal power would have been in vain. Just as reluctant to have the Empires interference was Hattar, after all, the fate of these miners was directly linked to the crown princes position. Though his competitor Harolds forces were greatly diminished, the principle was very important! With this in mind, Hattar quickly stood up and declared loudly. Father, I believe there is no need to seek help from the Empire; the situation has not yet reached such dire straits! Duke Kriman was merely caught unawares this time, and due to his mediocre abilities lost the kingdoms elite forces. Im willing to personally lead the troops and join Archbishop Anluoke to resolve this miners revolt! Hattar declared confidently. Hattars statement surprised everyone in the great hall. Nord and the knights had already made it very clear; Duke Kriman hadnt fallen into a trap, but rather had been decisively defeated by the rebel forces. All fifteen thousand men were wiped out, not even the Duke himself managed to escape. This indicated that the enemy was far more terrifying than they had imagined. It was like a pit of fire, and now Hattar was eager to jump right into it A few of the more astute quickly caught on; when they had discussed subjugating these miners half a month ago, Hattar had been dragging his feet with no action, and now he was strangely eager, which was obviously abnormal. Wait, Prince Hattar, you didnt seem to be very surprised when Bishop Nord reported just now? a court minister suddenly asked with a cold voice. Harold also quickly caught on, remembering the mocking glance Nord had given him upon entering the room; a chill surged from the soles of his feet to his heart, but even more so, rage. Hattar it was you, you must have colluded with those followers of the Evil God, scheming this miners revolt to propel yourself onto the throne! Harold roared in anger, and then turned to look at King Basel on the throne. Father, my spy who was sent to surveil Hattar reported back that groups of people with unidentified identities and strange clothing frequently come and go from his residence, most likely those followers of the Evil God! ` Hattars expression remained unchanged as he spoke with a mocking tone, Stop your groundless daydreaming and suspicions, Harold! Why dont you say that the entire kingdom has been occupied by believers of the Evil God? The matter of subduing the mine slaves, which concerns the position of the crown prince, you seemed not to be in a hurry before, Harold retorted coldly and bluntly. I am not as impatient as you are, Harold. A few days ago, I had some disagreements with Marquis Visi over the subjugation of the mine slaves, which is why it has been delayed for some days, and I had no choice but to send Earl Gard ahead to scout the situation, Hattar explained slowly and deliberately, pausing before continuing with a sigh. As for now, Im afraid Earl Gard has probably been killed by those rioters! Do you dare to swear by the great Lord that the miners uprising and those wizards appearing in the Earls territories have nothing to do with you? Harold spat out viciously, clearly aware that Hattar was lying. All in the great hall looked at Hattar with questioning eyes, since the nobles who crusaded against the mine slaves were staunch followers of Harold, and their deaths would benefit no one more than Hattar himself! Under the scrutinizing gaze of the crowd, Hattar broke into a cold sweat on his forehead. Swearing by the name of the True God was no laughing matter. But he was even more aware that once the truth was exposed, what awaited him would be the harshest trial from King Basel and the church. Of course I dare to swear by the great Lord! Hattar forced himself to sound calm. Like every one of you, I only heard about the mine slaves from Earl Joyce half a month ago. I was completely unaware before that, else may I die under the punishment of the Lord, amidst the endless hellfire! Hattars voice was very firm, without the slightest tremor, since he was not lyingChalf a month earlier he had known nothing about it, as it was all planned by Master Anthony. Then, without waiting for further questions from Harold, Hattar spoke with smug satisfaction, Father, please grant me permission to personally lead the troops to annihilate all these rebels and believers of the Evil God that are ravaging the kingdom! I will discuss this matter with Sir Anluoke before making a decision, King Basel spoke with a much colder tone, then announced the meeting adjourned, promptly leaving the palace with a few attendants and Bishop Nord to head to the church. Hattar remained in place, confused. He could not understand why his father would reject his proposalCwas there someone more suitable than him? What made Hattar even more anxious was the fact that King Basels attitude had become particularly estranged, leaving him puzzled. When Rickman was swaggering outside the capital with his troops, Hattar had heard from a bribed attendant that Basel, in a fit of rage, had smashed his favorite vase. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hattar understood his fathers reaction well, his brother had not only garnered the support of nearly half the kingdoms nobility but also had the backing of the church, a force potentially more powerful than the kingdom itself! While the kingdom had suffered no small losses in this battle, it wasnt entirely a bad thing, as it at least eliminated some of the kingdoms unstable elements But now, Basels reaction was utterly baffling to Hattar. There was someone who might be able to answer his questions ` Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 273 Lets storm into the palace and seize his throne! Chapter 286: Chapter 273 Lets storm into the palace and seize his throne! After the routine meeting at the palace came to an end, Hattar didnt tarry at all and rushed back to the manor. He summoned Anthony and recounted the events of the meeting without delay, then expressed his confusion. Master Anthony what on earth is going on? Why would my father suddenly change his stance like this? After hearing Hattars account, Anthony pondered for a bit and quickly formed a hypothesis. If they had only defeated the armies of Duke Rickman, the Kingdom of Basel wouldnt have had such a tremendous reaction. But now things were different. The slaughter of the tens of thousands of troops and dozens of nobles headed to the Earls domain not only severely affected the internal balance of power within the kingdom, but the strength they demonstrated naturally instilled fear in His Majesty the King! However, this was precisely the outcome Lynn desired. Without flexing their muscles, how could those fickle nobles believe that they were capable of contending with the powerful church? It seems my earlier estimations were somewhat incorrect; your dear father is probably not preparing to place you on the throne, but merely using you and me as pawns to balance the powers of the clergy, Anthony said with a shake of his head and a sigh. He had underestimated the King of Basel, who had been at the helm of the kingdom for decades. Anthony initially thought that the other party was dissatisfied with the churchs excessive interference in secular affairs, hence the determination to seat Hattar, who had anti-clergy tendencies, on the throne. But given His Majestys current reaction, it wasnt as simple as he had believed. Basel simply wanted to use their strength to weaken the churchs influence, thereby strengthening royal power, without any real intention of breaking with the church. Under Anthonys explanation and analysis, Hattars pupils constricted, and he felt a chill in his heart. He didnt want to believe it, but recalling his fathers reaction in the great hall, he couldnt help but accept it. The recent defeat of Harolds line in the campaign against the rebelling miners directly resulted in the loss of nearly half of the kingdoms elite forces. While the unexpected strength of the enemy played a role, his dear father had imposed no punishments, and there was not even a single reprimand for Harold, making the favoritism painfully obvious. Master Anthony? What should we do now? Hattar asked, suddenly feeling panic-stricken. Before, all he had to think about was how to please his father, hoping the latter would allow him to ascend to the throne. Now, that notion had vanished into thin air. That depends on whether your supporters are backing the current King Basel or you, the newly appointed King Anthony said dispassionately. Hattar paused for a moment, his gaze flickering. He clearly understood Anthonys meaning, but he was hesitant to make such a decision immediately. Facing major nobles like the Rickman family and Joyce, as well as Harolds supporters, he could order massacres without hesitation. But when it came down to actual rebellion, Hattar found himself indecisive. Noticing Hattars hesitation, Anthony promptly reminded him. Now is when the kingdoms opposing forces are at their weakest and it is the best opportunity for you to ascend the throne. The death of Rickman and the dozens of nobles meant that the kingdoms faction loyal to the clergy had suffered an unprecedented blow. If at this time Hattar could seize the opportunity, sway the undecided nobles, he could rise to power by physical means and take the throne! Additionally, your defense and reactions in the great hall exposed quite a few flaws; I doubt you have much time left, Anthony continued to add. These wizards being able to stay safely in the palace did not rely solely on the assistance of the second Prince; King Basels tacit approval was also a crucial factor. However, now it seemed that the situation was at the brink of a one-hundred-and-eighty-degree twist! Hattars face changed color again and again, thinking of all his efforts and flattery, only to be met with his fathers indifference. His gaze grew increasingly fierce, and he had already made a decision in his heart. The struggle for the throne often only ended in victory or death. If his brother Harold ascended the throne, there was no chance he would spare him! Master Anthony, I have a question. To annihilate Earl Rickmans legion, how many wizards did you deploy? And how many Arch-Wizards were there? Hattar calmly asked. I think you may have misunderstood; the mere ten thousand plus men were not enough to make the Wizards take to the battlefield, Anthony said with pride. Those who took action were merely soldiers holding alchemic creations, who had undergone some basic training. Hattar was shocked beyond belief. The reports from Nord and others in the great hall and the secret reports sent by Gards messengers, everything described could be termed as exaggerated. Hearing that the whole sky was covered in fire rain, thunderous booms loud enough to burst eardrums, rows of soldiers continuously falling, the entire battlefield seemed like hell Could this really be the work of mere ordinary people wielding alchemic creations? Archbishop Nord had vehemently asserted that there must have been incredibly powerful Arch-Wizards appearing on the battlefield, conducting a despicable surprise attack. At first, when he heard this intelligence, he thought that Anthony himself had made a move, but after asking his spies, he found out that this Arch-Wizard had not left the capital Without such power, what would we have to contend with the Church and the Empire Anthony said with a sneer. The words of Anthony were undoubtedly like a reassurance pill to Hattar, to the extent that this second Prince even developed an illusion that the Empire and the Church were nothing to worry about. Luckily, Hattar was not blinded by such fantasies but instead asked a second, extremely crucial question. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After I inherit the throne, what rewards will you require? Of course, to let the wizards walk openly and honorably among the mundane. As for the rest, just like before, Magic to the Wizards, the secular to the Kingdom! Anthony said with a smile. Of course, it would be best if we could have a portion of land to call our own. Good, no problem! Hattar agreed without hesitation. The royal familys direct territories were not many, but upon ascending the throne, he would have to deal with a few oblivious folks, like the fallen Rickman family, reclaim their lands, and then allocate those as new fiefs. Hattar wasnt particularly worried about these wizards turning on him after crossing the bridge. After centuries of indoctrination by the Church, the notion that wizards represent evil was deep-rooted. They needed to rely on them to survive in this kingdom, not to mention the common great enemies of the Empire and the Church. Thinking this over, Hattar began to discuss plans for the seizure of the throne with Anthony Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 274 Lynn: Am I the Ignorant One? Chapter 287: Chapter 274 Lynn: Am I the Ignorant One? ` In the southern part of the kingdom, within Earl Joyces domain. The joyous merchants and minor nobles who had been expecting Archduke Rickmans triumphal return had never imagined that Ryder, whom they believed would surely be crushed by the grand army, would come back the very next day with a large group of followers. This time, Ryder had no intention of holding back. He looted the homes that needed to be looted and purged the ones that needed to be purged. After several days of turmoil, he truly occupied the entire territory. The subsequent taking over of various towns and villages also went smoothly. The private armies and resistance forces of the local nobles often lost their ability to resist after a few rounds of musket fire. In the Kingdom of Hadlatar, territorial disputes and wars of annexation among the nobles were not uncommon, and the Earls domain had also experienced several wars before. No matter whose army it was, once they invaded a territory, the soldiers always engaged in burning, killing, and looting, sometimes acting even more fiercely than bandits. Therefore, the poor would always lock up their homes and sometimes even abandon them to escape the calamity But they soon discovered that this group, holding strange long sticks, were the exception. After plundering those nobles who resisted with arms, not only did they not demand anything from the poor, they even planned to distribute food, silver coins, and land to them This felt like a dream. However, many were still convinced that this was a deceptive tactic used by the enemy to lure everyone into the square and then slaughter them en masse. The rumors were dispelled several days later when the poor, who dared to take the money and food, were still alive and well. And for those who were prepared to leave the town or village with the money and grain, the group of guards displayed no intention of stopping them. Only then did everyone realize that this might not be a deception after all Go to wuxiaworld.site Could it be that their sincere prayers had moved the great Lord of the Stars, Alia, so he sent down divine messengers to turn the world into a divine kingdom? Countless rumors spread throughout the territory, and after a few days of interaction and communication, the poor and mine slaves within Earl Joyces domain gradually understood that the musketeers with strange long sticks, who could wield the power of flame, were not from heaven nor were they messengers of the divine. They came from Wizard Land, a sacred place ruled purely by Wizards, without a King or nobility In the Sekas Empire, Wizards undeniably symbolized evil. Rumors had it that these Fallen, who worshipped the Evil God and were beguiled by devils, would kidnap children, desecrate graves, spread sickness and plagues, and curse those they hated, embodying all that was sinful. Old York, a member of the musketeers, scoffed at the foolish talk of the ignorant. Why dont you use your brains and think about it? Would the followers of the devil distribute food, wealth, and land to you? And what have the Church and the nobles done for you? They just make you toil away day in and day out in the fields and mines, rewarding you with a few tough loaves of black bread In the end, who are the true followers of the devil? The poor present were all at a loss for words. Without the grievance session from a few days ago, they would have believed that all this was a divine test, meant for them to earn their way into the Divine Kingdom to enjoy glory and avoid falling into hell. And those high and mighty nobles were chosen by the divine, bestowed with noble blood, Gods grace that allowed them to act as stewards of the land on earth. ` Its different in Iyeta! Old York said proudly, looking at the silent, bowed heads of the poor and feeling a sense of superiority well up within him. There are no nobles or churches there, most people work in workshops, and everyone can enjoy delicious bread and camel meat Old York went on and on about the wonders of Iyeta, how the workers in the workshops could make exquisite glassware from sand, turn wood into paper pages that were hundreds of times whiter and more useful than parchment, and how the Wizard Lords only needed to wave their hands for the earth to pile up of its own accord, swiftly constructing a house So do you have to do farm work? Where does the grain come from? a peasant couldnt help but ask loudly. We do, but its different from what you do, Old York said confidently. Those Alchemist Lords have invented a machine that can plow the land automatically just one person in one hour can till an area two square kilometers in size. Old York was very sure of himself, although he hadnt seen the machine himself, his brothers nephew had the fortune of being one of the first to test it. The people present exchanged looks, believing Old York was certainly exaggerating. Not just one person, but even ten, would struggle to complete such an immense task even if they worked themselves to death. Yet they were very intrigued by the novel vistas that Old York described. A wave of skeptical murmurs caused Old York to purse his lips. Outside of Wizard Land, it truly seemed a wild and ignorant place, with no knowledge at all Whether you believe it or not, this is all true! Old York paused, then announced another piece of incredibly important news. Also, tonight, Lord Lynn has said he will conduct an experiment on his estate, which will make the night as bright as day! The group of peasants was first puzzled about who this Lord Lynn was, before they started discussing it. Could it be that he was going to make an incredibly large bonfire Surely he couldnt be planning to pluck the Sun from the sky? When it came to a wizards experiment, what they imagined was shadowy, eerie, involving resurrecting skeletons or drawing strange, devil-summoning sigils on the ground. In light of this, most people chose to stay indoors and lock their doors at night, but the curious were plentiful as well. A clearing in the earldom was quickly surrounded by people, each with wide eyes staring at Lynn and others in the center. In the light provided by the torches, they could see a large collection of peculiar alchemical apparatuses that they had never seen before. For this experiment, Lynn had brought out the latest model of generator, connecting it with thin copper wires to a very crudely made light bulb! Now that there was electricity, related electrical technologies, especially the representative ones like electric lights, naturally had to be introduced! Lynn had searched the entire Wizard Land for tungsten ore and had not found any, but he unexpectedly found a substitute. The reason tungsten is the best material for filament is firstly because it has a high melting point, with filament temperature reaching more than 2000 degrees Celsius when glowing. At such a temperature, most metals would have melted, while the melting point of tungsten is around 3400 degrees Celsius. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Secondly, it has a high electrical resistance and poor conductivity; under the same conditions, tungsten generates more heat than other metals. Last is its stable chemical properties and strong oxidation resistance, contributing to a long lifespan for the light bulb. With careful manufacturing, it was no problem to use one for several decades. Metals that meet these criteria and are also cheap and abundant are few. For this reason, Lynn had been troubled for a long time, until Philip reminded him to try hairs from a Fire Lion When he heard this suggestion, Lynns expression was utterly bizarre. Using the hair of a living creature as material for a filament? Wasnt that a joke? But after the experiment, Lynn was immediately embarrassed. The ignorant one had been himself, as the strangeness of magical creatures surpassed his imagination Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Chapter 275: Lighting up the Night Sky! Chapter 288: Chapter 275: Lighting up the Night Sky! Ive set it up, Dean Lynn! Atop the high ladder on the clearing, Lydia waved her hand and shouted loudly, the reason for placing the light bulb so high was of course to allow everyone to see it! Then lets begin! Lynn nodded, looked at Ailoke and the others beside him, and had them start the motor. The clank clank clank of the motor immediately resounded throughout the castle, startling the onlooking paupers in the distance. This motor also utilized the principle of cutting magnetic lines of force, and without an outer shell for protection, everyone could see the small sparks flying around the rapidly moving rotor of the motor. A continuous stream of electric current was passing through the wires into the light bulb. Inside, several strands of fire lion mane intertwined and spiraled, starting to emit a faint light. Moments later, the light grew brighter and soon outshone the dim glow of the torches around, illuminating the whole clearing as if it were daytime. Those who were looking directly at the light source, like Ryder and the others, squinted under the intense and dazzling illumination, or subconsciously blocked it with their hands, as if they were looking at the noonday Sun. Theyve trapped lightning in that sphere! someone in the crowd shouted tremulously. Ham and the others also looked on in amazement at the bulb scattering light in the mid-air, then at the motor continuing to spin. They had previously imagined what kind of methods the Wizards would use to make the night as bright as day, yet they hadnt expected that the method would involve binding lightning! The light emanating from the bulb reached far, and the paupers hidden in their houses couldnt help but look through the windows toward the crowd-filled clearing, where it seemed as if a small Sun had risen Go to wuxiaworld.site Watching this scene, Lynn was exceedingly satisfied; they had already verified this in the lab, but this should count as the first outdoor experiment. This was their first step into the era of electrical appliances! The performance of the fire lion mane was much better than Lynn had anticipated; the only drawback, if it could be called that, was a shorter than expected lifespan. By his estimation, even mane obtained directly from the fire lion would not last half a year before burning out due to the high temperatures. Of course, in a sense, that wasnt a drawback And compared to tungsten filament, this biological material was extremely environmentally friendly, capable of limitless regeneration It looks like Yeyeta will no longer have nights, Philip remarked sentimentally. The material used to make these light bulbs wasnt complex, and the Kingdom of Hadarata had plenty of magnetic ore. He could foresee that in the not too distant future, lights would illuminate every corner of the city. Its like a small Sun! Ryder murmured. Its far from that, a real artificial Sun would be tens of thousands of times more dazzling! Lynn said with a smile. Hearing this, the people present looked at Lynn with odd expressions, as if his words implied they could truly create a Sun. So youre saying light is electricity, and electricity is light, right, Professor Lynn? Johnny, who had been pondering for a while, suddenly asked. They had channeled electricity into the mane of the fire lion to create light, so was the light they felt every day also produced in this way? This question actually stumped all the formal wizards, including Philip, who all furrowed their brows and fell into deep thought. That doesnt seem right, does it? Light and electricity manifest in different forms, and besides, we can create light in other ways, Orlando shook his head and conjured a fireball with his hand. For example, this. Can we really say that fire is light? Inside Wizard Land, there has always been talk of the light element, and many wizards have sought to unravel its secrets. But the light element is very tricky; it seems to be everywhere yet elusive, and simply cannot be sensed with magic power. However, they have still summarized a number of regularities, such as light often being accompanied by heat upon its creation, being able to be reflected, absorbed, etc., and they have developed many spells that utilize light. Your thought is good, Johnny, but youll have to explore this secret on your own! Lynn couldnt help but laugh, clearly not intending to directly give away the answer, as understanding the laws of the world has to be done step by step, and one must step on both the wrongs and the rights to possess a truly complete theory of magic. Whoever among you can thoroughly research light, no, even if its just a little bit of understanding, would be enough to earn a Corona Medal and make a bold mark in the magic history books! Lynn spoke very earnestly. A Corona Medal? When Lynn said this, Ailoke and the others were all incredibly excitedCthis was the highest honor in the Magic World! Even Lydia was feeling tempted. She didnt have much magical talent and thought it would be difficult to pass the formal wizards test, but that didnt stop her from becoming the first Wizard Apprentice to receive the Corona Medal! Professor? Then where should we start exploring the secrets of light? Lydia quickly spoke up with eagerness. Orlando laughed to himself, thinking if the headmaster knew, hed have already mentioned it, and wouldnt be leaving the opportunity to them. To his surprise, Lynn pulled out a sparkling clear piece of glass from his pocket and waved it in front of everyone. You can start from this! Headmaster, isnt that just a piece of ordinary glass? Ailoke frowned disdainfully. Glass products may be very precious in the kingdom of Hadlata, but in Iyeta, even ordinary commoners could afford them; even when they were expanding the school, they planned to install them in the windows for better light transmission and didnt think they were anything special. To be precise, this is a prism! Lynn explained with a smile and placed it under the light. Only then did everyone present notice the difference. This prism looked just like a beautifully cut gemstone. Light entered through one side of the prism, and after refraction, emerged from another side. But the light that refracted wasnt a bright white but an incredibly dazzling gradient of colorsCcomprised of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violetCcasting a spectacular sight in the shadows Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ailoke and the others looked on in surprise at the scene before them. Light it had been split apart! The white light we see is so beautiful! Lydia exclaimed both astonished and thrilled. Professor, what is the principle behind this? Pearce asked as he stretched out his hand and waved it back and forth above the spectrum, the seven-colored light casting onto his palm, giving a vaguely warm feeling. Is this a phenomenon only produced by electric light? Or does it happen with all light? Philip also eagerly chimed in. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Chapter 276: The Final Obstacle to Controlling the Kingdom! Chapter 289: Chapter 276: The Final Obstacle to Controlling the Kingdom! The peculiar light dispersion experiment piqued everyones curiosity, as they had never known that light was made up of so many colors. Or is it only artificial light that possesses such characteristics? Whether it is this lamp light or the Sun, of course, they are the same, both are compound light, Lynn explained to the curious Ailoke and others. The principle of prism dispersion, simply put, is that different colors of light refract differently within the glass. Therefore, as they pass through the prism, each color of light is deflected in a different direction, ultimately forming a gradated spectrum The group of Wizard Apprentices listened thoughtfully. Lynns explanation was very straightforward and easy to understand, so even those without magic knowledge, like Ryder and others, could somewhat grasp it. Wait, I think Ive seen something like this before Ham stared intensely at the rainbow light reflecting from the prism, a contemplative look on his face, and then suddenly spoke, Right, its likea rainbow? With Hams words, more and more people realized the connection. Although rainbows werent very common, many had still seen them. Is there a mirror in the sky too? Lydia asked, raising her hand. This time, without waiting for Lynns response, Philip began to explain. It must be the refraction and reflection of water, right? In the air, filled with a lot of water vapor, every Wizard knew, and the surface of water also had the ability to refract and reflect light; thus, Philip instantly understood the principle. Exactly! Lynn nodded and then handed the prism in his hand to Lydia. As for the other properties of light, Ill leave it to you to explore. Lydia excitedly took the prism and kept rotating it under the light. The light continually flowed and reflected inside the prism, changing size and colors. Go to wuxiaworld.site Ailoke and others watched eagerly as Lynn handed the only prism over to Lydia. How about them? It wasnt fair to be so partial! Glass isnt hard to make, and you know the recipe; I taught it during chemistry class. If you want one, just make it yourself. Studying the spectrum of the Sun can also be considered an assignment for your fieldwork! Lynn shrugged, speaking freely. Upon hearing about fieldwork, the faces of Ailoke and the others fell, as they tried hard to recall the chemistry class Lynn had taught them some time ago. What were the main ingredients of glasswas it silicon dioxide? Ive heard that many Wizards in Greenrill City are also exploring the mysteries of light, even the councilmen are very interested. You have quite some competition! Lynn added. Though recently, the land of Wizards was busy with war affairs, the council still emphasized academic research, as it was the foundation of all magic power. With glassware gradually becoming more common, more and more Wizards had discovered its utility in research, like the simplest concave and convex mirrors, which could magnify or shrink objects in ones view. This meant that wizards could not only perceive objects with their magic power but also visually see the microscopic world, which was previously invisible to the naked eye! Lynn had no doubt that after this war, the entire theoretical field of magic studies in Wizard Land would experience a leap in development! When it was heard that many wizards, including the Legendary Councilman himself, were studying this, all the apprentices suddenly felt they had no hope left. Lydia was contemplating how to extract more theoretical knowledge from the dean, as it would be much faster than conducting her own research Oh, Professor Philip, how is the research on that electromagnetic cannon going? Lynn suddenly remembered this matter and turned to ask the others. We have already understood the principle, and the model has been created, but its power is somewhat disappointing. It can only shoot a hundred-gram projectile at a speed of one hundred meters per second, Philip said with some helplessness. The generators they made were fine for lighting a bulb, but they were too weak for use in an electromagnetic cannon. Without sufficient power, this device was less useful than a traditional cannon. Lynn was not surprised by this. The generator would need several more improvements before it could meet the requirements of the electromagnetic cannon. After thinking for a while, he asked someone to bring over a basket of black stones and a carved plate. These are Thunder Stones and several magic runes representing electromagnetism; you should study how to use them! Lynn explained. If the old methods were not working, then it was simply time for a new approach! Both items were the result of decades of research by Anthony. Thunder Stones were like a natural battery, with very high power, while the electromagnetic runes were key for converting magic power into electrical current! Upon hearing this, Philip and the others were instantly enlightened. With this, they could completely store the surplus electricity on regular days and then find a way to harness it when they needed to use the electromagnetic cannon. They could even use Thunder Stones as the rail material, coat it with Mithril, and engrave it with electromagnetic runes In just those few short seconds, many methods to improve the electromagnetic cannon sprang to mind for Philip, and many of the issues that had troubled him were easily resolved! Realizing this, Philip hastily took his leave and pulled several colleagues along to research with a basket of Thunder Stones. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The huge bulb was lit all night inside the castle, both as a test sample and intentionally done by Lynn. As a result, the next morning, rumors about the electric light spread rapidly throughout the entire Earls domain and then grew more and more extravagant. Some people swore they saw, with their own eyes, how the Wizard had ascended into the sky, snatched lightning and a vast rainbow from the clouds, and placed them in a sphere and a gem! Lynn did not harshly counter these rumors; instead, he assigned a new task to the musketeer squad that went out for daily training, which was to create artificial rainbows in the square using the Water Mist Technique and teach this method to any curious child who wanted to learn. The change in perception often happens subtly. Lynn was ready to let these people know that wizards were not to be feared, that the knowledge they spread was not a devils trap but an exposition on the laws governing all things. Even ordinary people could understand and apply it! The next issue was how to resolve the final obstacle to their control over the kingdomCthe Churchs Cardinal Anluoke. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Chapter 277 This is simply blasphemy against God! Chapter 290: Chapter 277 This is simply blasphemy against God! Several days had passed in the blink of an eye, and the news of Duke Rickmans disastrous defeat, leading nearly half of the kingdoms elite forces against the mine slave rebellion, was known to all in the capital. Then another message emerged from within the churchCit was related to the infamous Wizards that the mine slaves uprising had occurred; it was these devils Believers who had beguiled the mine slaves into offering their souls to the Evil God, thus inviting such a horrific disaster! Panic was spreading rapidly What caught everyone off guard even more was that King Basel did not seem to be in a hurry to organize forces to suppress this disaster that was about to sweep through the entire kingdom. The upper-class nobles also seemed to take no action, choosing to remain silent instead. In such circumstances, the church became the spiritual support of the poor. The only thing they could do was to go to the church and pray to the Almighty Lord to protect them Priest Nord saw off the last group of the poor who came for atonement and prayer and turned his head in a daze to look at the holy and majestic statue of the goddess in the cathedral, but the moment he closed his eyes, his mind was still filled with the terrifying sight of fire raining from the sky and the roaring of cannons. Priest Nord was plunged into deep confusion. He wondered why the forces of evil were so strong and why the Almighty Lord had not given him any response while they were fighting against these evils. This is the punishment bestowed by the Lord! A familiar voice suddenly rang out beside his ear. Priest Nord opened his eyes and noticed the figure in a golden red robe had appeared beside him at some point. It was the kingdoms pillar, the Cardinal of the Church, Anluoke Cardinal Anluoke! Priest Nord greeted him very respectfully, and then asked with great befuddlement, Did you just say that this disaster is the will of God? No, it should be said that its the folly of the nobles and the royal family of this kingdom that has invited this disaster! Anluoke slowly stated. They are no longer content with ruling this land under the glory of God. They even collude with the Believers of those Evil Gods, foolishly trying to shake the pastures of God in the mortal world As he spoke, Anluokes gaze became very sharp. He naturally had witnessed all the overt and covert actions against the church from His Majesty of the kingdom in recent years and had a crystal-clear understanding of Basels little schemes. Go to wuxiaworld.site This kingdom, be it those dull-witted poor, cunning nobles, or the foolish royal family, all needed a thorough purification! After the calamity, the glory of the Lord would once again envelop the whole earth! But, Cardinal Anluoke why then would the Almighty Lord bring punishment upon his most devout Believers? Priest Nord said in confusion. In this disastrous defeat, not only was the army of tens of thousands utterly annihilated, but also, out of an entire congregation of over sixty Believers, the majority had perished on the battlefield. Only a handful had managed to escape with him. Priest Nord was utterly bewildered and in pain, having spent the last few days in the temple repenting for his shameful act of fleeing alone out of fear and abandoning his comrades. This is a baptism, Bishop Nord! Anluokes voice came over. The souls of the devout will be taken early into the Divine Kingdom to enjoy endless joy and feasting, while the sinners will be punished in hell, burning forever in the undying Purgatory Fire Priest Nord finally understood that life and death were not important; they were merely two different statesCGod himself decides the birth and death of all things! Just then, a Priest walked in from outside. Cardinal Anluoke, Viscount William has sent a messenger with a message, saying that there is a very important matter that requires your attention, related to those Wizards! Then let him come in! Anluoke spoke, and Nord also reined in his emotions, standing to the side. About two minutes later, Kodi, led by several priests, entered the majestic church. The solemn and reverent setting made his already nervous heart congeal to the utmost. Upon seeing Anluoke and the others, he slightly lowered his head, practicing a constrained bow. Where is William? Where is he? Why didnt he come to see me himself? Anluoke suddenly inquired. Viscount has recently contracted the plague and is now bedridden, unable to come and listen to the Lords teachings Kodi said, his voice trembling slightly. In that case, what message did he send with you? Anluoke spoke slowly and deliberately. Reporting to Your Honor, our spies have discovered a group of people with suspicious behavior entering the residence of Prince Hattar. We suspect they are all wizards. Kodi replied in a low voice. Is that all? Anluoke continued to ask. After hesitating for a long time, Kodi finally clenched his teeth and said, We have also also uncovered that Prince Hattar seems to be plotting to seize the throne, and many nobles of the kingdom are involved. I fear it wont be long before they take action! And how did you come to know this secret? Anluokes face showed a trace of movement, and his tone grew heavier once more. Weathering Anluokes gaze, Kodi spoke with difficulty. A baron involved in the conspiracy, who is a good friend of Lord William, does not wish to betray the kingdom, and thus he revealed the news to Lord William. I need the truth Anluoke suddenly turned cold. Before the Lord, he who lies shall surely fall into hell! As soon as these words were spoken, a dazzling white light surged from the holy and solemn statue of the goddess, engulfing everyone present. Believers like Nord and the priests were not affected, but Kodi was like someone possessed, falling to the ground, tears streaming down, and began confessing. It was William! Lord William has been secretly aiding those wizards in transporting ore and goods. All the glass and paper that have appeared in the market these last few months have been the work of those devils believers With this revelation, Nord and the others were both shocked and angered. They too had bought plenty of these novel glass products, some of which were even used to adorn the entire church. Now Kodi was telling them that all this was the creation of wizards? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a blasphemous affront to God! What sent chills down their spines was that William, the wizards lackey, had been hiding right under their noses, brazenly becoming one of the kingdoms nobles. Nord could hardly comprehend; this was no mere dereliction of duty! Anluoke, however, seemed unsurprised, merely nodding his head. Continue, tell me everything you know! Like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, Kodi wept for his sins, revealing everything about how, for over a decade, William had colluded with wizards, growing his power through seafaring trade Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Chapter 278 Such people should perish in hell forever! Chapter 291: Chapter 278 Such people should perish in hell forever! ` The devils lackey We should report to the kingdom now, arrest William, and strip him of his title! Amidst Kodis continuous accusations, the bishops and priests within the church were all filled with rage, their cries for punishment resonating back and forth. Especially North, his face dark as water, emanating a cold aura, had it not been for Cardinal Anluokes silence, he would have killed his way into Williams residence already. The enormous defeat outside the earldom, the countless soldiers and colleagues dying before him, all fueled the raging fire within Norths heart. As a lackey to the Wizards, William who consistently supplied the Wizard Land was beyond redemption, even casting him into hell wouldnt suffice to quell the hatred! As William has been working for those Wizards, why then did he relay those two pieces of information to me? Anluoke continued to inquire. Regarding the movements of Prince Hattar, the Church was not completely oblivious, and it might be safe to say that most of the kingdoms nobility had noticed, given Hattars far too clumsy performance at the great hall. The only thing they hadnt foreseen was that the opposition had the audacity to seize the throne by force. There was no second explanation other than being bewitched by the devil. It was Master Helram, Williams go-between, who died Kodi struggled to get the words out. Under the confession-like revelation, the power of Divine Arts was ebbing away, and Kodi was regaining some awareness, but facing the most powerful man in the entire kingdom, the Cardinal of the church, he dared not tell any lies, knowing he would be easily exposed. Not to mention he had already revealed far too much information, both what should and should not have been disclosed; only by continuing to speak did he have a sliver of a chance to survive And there seems to be chaos within the Wizard Land, for the fog of the Mist Sea has shown signs of dissipating lately, thats why Lord William thinks that the end days of those Wizards are near Go to wuxiaworld.site The Mist Sea? North and the others couldnt help but pause for a moment, immediately turning their heads to look at Anluoke, hearing for the first time about that so-called sacred land of Wizards, the Evil Gods stronghold, right on the other side of the Mist Sea! Anluoke showed not the slightest emotion. Concerning the changes in the Mist Sea, the Holy Bible had provided a prophecy two months earlier. Is the rebellion of those mine slaves related to these followers of the Evil God from Wizard Land? North sharply rebuked. Lord William doesnt know much about it, the new Wizard in charge doesnt recognize our authority, but Lord William did find out Anthony was also present at the battlefield, Kodi swallowed, speaking in a low voice. Anthony Anluoke murmured softly, finding the name familiar, and well aware that the magic school founded by that great Wizard was active within the capital. He hadnt rushed to act against these people, partly because of overt and covert obstruction by the royal family and partially because he wanted to use this opportunity to root out the rot from within the kingdom. However, he hadnt anticipated that they would collude with Wizard Land and create a massacre killing tens of thousands. How many Wizards have arrived from that Evil Land into the kingdom, and who is their leader? Anluoke asked. I dont know, but there shouldnt be too many. The leader is a male Witch named Lynn, who seems very young and is the current ruler of Yiyeta. Kodi paused before continuing. I heard he went to Yiyeta from the Sekas Empire two years ago. Anluoke inexplicably recalled the reports from North and others that mentioned some bizarre hellfire. With a thought, a golden tome untied itself from his belt, flipping open on its own, and came to a halt on a certain page, presenting it in front of Kodi. [Name: Carl (Real name unconfirmed) ` Extreme Danger (Arch Wizard) Crimes: Murdering the Imperial Bishop, annihilating three thousand Black Armored Guards, destroying half a harbor town! Caution: Master of elemental and Shaping Magic, capable of wielding a kind of powerful flame that is difficult to extinguish. Reward: Sekas Gold Coins fifty thousand! Aside from the name not matching, this must be the Wizard who rules Yiyeta, Kodi said with certainty, recalling the information he had gathered at Yiyeta Harbor. Anluoke pondered for a while, then suddenly placed his hand on Kodis head. The Divine Art of probing memory surged into Kodis mind instantly, Anluoke trusted what he saw with his own eyes more than Kodis words. About two to three minutes later, after probing Kodis memory, Anluoke became absolutely certain of this fact. No wonder the army led by Duke Rickman suffered such a swift and decisive defeat, their adversaries had been two Arch Wizards! From Kodis memories, Anluoke had discovered many crucial pieces of intelligence. In the past, when they carried out sea voyages, they would navigate to Wizard Land using a special Compass, so as not to lose their way at sea. However, this very important device had been taken back by the new ruler of Yiyeta. Clearly, Kodi wasnt lying. After Helrams death, there indeed had been a rift between William and the Wizards, and now the transportation matters had completely nothing to do with William. Those Wizards were transporting ores from the kingdom in massive amounts, through some kind of wondrous alchemical device that could fly in the sky, most likely for the purpose of producing weapons to deal with the war. As for the purpose of instigating a rebellion among the mine slaves, Anluoke could also guess, it was nothing more than to create turmoil within the kingdom, to divert their attention, thereby delaying the Holy Sees eradication of this land of evil. Thinking this, Anluokes gaze turned icy as he spoke to Kodi. The Lord is forgiving and merciful, tell William that to cleanse his sins, he still needs to show more sincerity. This is your only chance! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since these Wizards were able to come and go freely between the two places, they definitely possessed the means to locate Wizard Land. The Church had been preparing for the war to eradicate Wizard Land two months ago, the only reason why they hadnt made a move yet was because the ship that went out to sea in search of Wizard Land hadnt returned yet. If Anluoke could get his hands on the Compass that locates Wizard Land, or even seize that strange alchemical device that could fly in the sky, that would undoubtedly be a tremendous feat! Seeing the Cardinal wanting to offer comfort to William, North and the others felt extremely indignant. In their eyes, William was nothing more than a fence-sitter, a double-dealer who couldnt even be considered repentant. They believed he had simply switched sides and posed with an air of sudden remorse only because the Wizards were on the brink of destruction. Such a person should be condemned to eternal damnation in hell Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chapter 279 Is this the foolproof plan you assured me? Chapter 292: Chapter 279 Is this the foolproof plan you assured me? Are we just to let this sinner go unpunished, Lord Anluoke? After Kodi left, North couldnt help but to ask, the tragedy where over ten thousand people outside Earl Joyces domain had died also had Williams share of the sin! We now have more important things to do, Bishop North, as for the crimes committed by William, it is not too late to settle accounts after those wizards have been executed Anluoke replied casually. The other priests in the church were then discussing the intelligence they had just heard. The amount of information revealed in Kodis words was simply too great, no one had anticipated that this mine slave uprising was connected to the Wizard LandCthe headquarters of the followers of the Evil God. If they could successfully capture this group, it would undoubtedly be a great achievement, but it also meant that the situation was completely out of their control. Especially after hearing that their opponents might be two great wizards, many suggested to report immediately, requesting assistance from the empire and the church. However, Anluoke just shook his head, because it was already too late. From Kodis memory, he saw that Prince Hattar planned to implement his usurpation plan in the next two days, having rallied a large number of nobles within the capital. Should the other party succeed, the empire might have to face a civil war! This was undoubtedly the scenario the wizards most wanted to see, consequently drawing the churchs attention away from the Mist Sea and forcing it to focus on quelling this rebellion. However, facing two great wizards, Anluoke dared not say he was completely confident of capturing them. Now he had only to make use of the Holy Artifact stored within the church! Go to wuxiaworld.site Meanwhile, Kodi, who had just left the church, rode directly back to Williams castle in a carriage, led by Murtle to the castles underground, his heart unsettled as well. The task William had given him was merely to reveal a bit about the wizards intelligence to gain preliminary mutual trust, and then see how the cardinal reacted to decide whether to reveal more information. Now, he had indeed established a level of trust with the cardinal, but he had also leaked much information that shouldnt have been disclosed. Especially the intelligence that Lord William had been helping the wizards transport supplies for decades Kodi could already imagine the punishment he would face. Even though this was all forced out by the power of Divine Arts, knowing Williams temperament, he wouldnt care much about the circumstances; a task could only be completed or failed With this thought, Kodi couldnt help but shudder. In fact, he didnt support Lord Williams hostile actions against the wizards. Previously, after inviting Laud to the manor for negotiations, they had reached a new cooperation agreement, where the wizards even agreed to compromise and split the benefits fifty-fifty. Yet in Lord Williams view, this was seen as a sign of the wizards weakness, an inability to counter the church, which instead made him even more determined to side with Prince Harold and the church! Its a pity that the disastrous defeat in the southern kingdoms campaign showed those wizards were probably not as weak as Lord William had imagined. Murtle, where are Lahuan and the others? I havent seen them around the manor lately, Kodi mentioned curiously as they were heading toward the castles underground. Murtles gaze flickered, and he responded with a smile. They have all been dispatched by the lord to various parts of the kingdom to court the nobles for Prince Harold Weve been quite busy lately, otherwise, you wouldnt have had the chance to meet with Lord Anluoke. I would actually prefer we swap our duties! Kodi said with a bitter smile. That cardinal could only be described as terrifying, as if everything about him was transparent Kodi wasnt suspicious of Murtles explanation, knowing that after the death of Rickman and others, William had become the leading supporter of Prince Harold. With a huge mess to handle and dangerous wizards to watch, their duties seemed no lighter than his own. Soon, the two had bypassed numerous protections and reached the interior of the stronghold, where they saw William seated on the iron throne. Kodi knelt without hesitation, not daring to withhold anything and recounted everything that had occurred inside the church. As expected, Williams expression turned very ugly, with rage and fear almost bursting forth from his eyes. Is this the infallibility you assured me? Williams tone was chillingly cold, like a blades edge. His overly corpulent body trembled as he rose from his seat, resembling a towering mountain, his eyes flashing intensely. Kodi bowed his head to the floor, his body trembling, not daring to respond. Soon, a dull sound reached his earsC the sound of a glass wine goblet being crushed. Just when Kodi thought his life might be in danger, William suddenly managed to suppress his anger, and spoke coldly. First, take him away. Several attendants immediately came forward and dragged Kodi out, leaving Murtle alone in the room. At that moment, William no, it should be said that Dorar, Williams double, changed from his previous fierce demeanor, fell to the ground, and Murtle was no exception. Laud emerged from behind the curtain, but the two were not bowing to him, but to a figure that had appeared out of nowhere in the secret room. Lord Lynn Dorar, dragging his corpulent body, was about to hurriedly explain, but Lynn spoke first, praising him. Well done, this time you have performed admirably, Dorar! Dorar was bewildered, not immediately understanding, especially since Kodi had leaked quite some information regarding the Wizard Land, yet Lord Lynn praised him instead. Murtles face showed a thoughtful expression. Laud, looking at the puzzled Dorar, spoke with a sneer. Fool, you wouldnt think that Lord Lynn intended to deceive a cardinal who commands Divine Arts with lies, would you? If you want to lure someone, the bait must be genuine! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As a spiritual energy wielder, Lynn knew how to probe and alter memories, so how could he be unprepared for this? Since Divine Arts and magic share a common origin, it is not impossible for there to be similar methods. Facing a cardinal, especially in front of a churchs holy statue, any deception, even memory alteration, could reveal discrepancies! Therefore, Lynns method is very simple: only speak the truth! If no lies are told, nothing can be detected! The method is also straightforward: continue Williams previous plan and keep a confidant who partially knows the truth to go to the church and relate to Anluoke the facts as he knows them. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Chapter 280 Lies are Truth, Truth are Lies! Chapter 293: Chapter 280 Lies are Truth, Truth are Lies! Under what circumstances is a lie most likely to be believed? Naturally, when the liar themselves is convinced beyond doubt that it is the truth! This was also the trap Lynn had meticulously crafted for that cardinal, with Kodi being the key performer, of course! More than two months ago, when he had killed the real William and was clearing out his forces, he faced a decisionCwhether Kodi, who was a close underling of William and knew parts of the Wizard Land information, should be eliminated as well. Neither Dorar, Murtle, nor Laud dared to decide on their own; after all, Kodi had been to Yiyeta Harbor and had extensive contact with that great person, so the problem was referred back to Lynn. After brief consideration, Lynn eventually chose to spare Kodis life, not because he cared about that bit of comradeship but because Kodi was unaware of Williams doppelganger, Dorars existence. When he learned of this, Lynn was quite surprised, after all, Kodi was a trusted confidant of Williams, in charge of shipping between the two places, which showed how much he was trusted. But Lynn soon figured that William probably had the doppelganger to guard not only against the church but also against Helrams potential schemes. So as not to have this Grand Wizard one day conceive the idea of finding someone to replace himself, Kodi, who had direct contact with the wizards, became exactly the person who should not know about the existence of the doppelganger. Considering this, Lynn kept Kodi, and now was the time to make use of him. Being a confidant of William, it was logical for him to go to the church and get in touch with Anluoke, and in his mind, he also had the reasons for Williams rebellionCall perfectly natural. Thus, the more Anthony investigates the memory, the more he will trust what Kodi says, for intelligent people are often more willing to believe everything they uncover themselves. It was only after Lynns explanation that Dorar understood he had also become one of the played, previously having received orders only to dispatch Kodi to the church to discuss contact with Anluoke. Go to wuxiaworld.site Who would have thought that the memories in Kodis mind were the real bait I dont mean to distrust you, Dorar, but sometimes performances lack the credibility of genuine reactions, Lynn said with a smile. But, Lord Lynn, isnt this too risky? Kodis memory contains a lot of information about Wizard Land, and even the airship has been exposed Murtle asked with a hint of hesitation. After becoming a wizard, Murtle realized he had no way out and naturally stood wholeheartedly on the side of his kin. In his view, Kodi was too unstable and knew too much information; they could easily find another person who knew less, and then deliberately feed them the false news they intended to convey. No, that would be too deliberate, and theres no one more suitable than him Lynn shook his head, rejecting Murtles suggestion. Kodi knew a lot, and some of the information was very important, but the majority were already known to the Holy See, such as the changes in the Mist Sea, or the disturbances in Wizard Land Information unknown to the church, such as the wizards preparing for war and transporting ore through airships, however, could be used to strengthen the credibility of Kodis words. After all, if the intelligence William had was highly overlapping with the Church, he would be of no value! The second factor is that they no longer had time to wait, they had to take some risks! It had been several days since the dreadful defeat of Duke Rickman, and Lynn had been expecting the Kingdom and the Church to reorganize their armies and attack the Earls territory, waiting for the moment the cardinal would lead his people out of the Church! When Ryder had attacked the church within the Earls territory, Lynn found that those clerics became tougher to deal with inside the Church than outside, and the cathedral in the capital was the center of the Kingdoms faith. Who knew what kind of strange things might be inside. Even if the statues came to life and took matters into their own hands, he wouldnt be the slightest bit surprised. However, things did not go as he expected. Neither King Basel nor the Church made a move, which made Lynn somewhat uneasy. These people were likely waiting for the Empires reinforcements, meaning they had to act quickly. Of course, it would be best if they could choose the battlefield themselves. Lord Lynn, what shall we do with Kodi now? Shall we kill him? Dorar asked, frowning. Given Williams character, there was a high chance that Kodi, who had leaked such crucial intelligence, would be directly disposed of. No, punish him severely first, then have him redeem himself by continuing to handle Church-related matters, Lynn deliberated for a long time before saying. This was also an action William might take and should not arouse suspicion. The intelligence in Kodis brain had already been leaked. Sending other trusted subordinates would only reveal more information, so it might be better to recycle the waste and let the other party utilize some value. The day after Kodi went to the Church, the political wind in the capital took a hundred and eighty-degree turn. First, King Basel harshly reprimanded Prince Harold at a routine meeting and placed him under house arrest. The blame for the defeat in the war was entirely attributed to Duke Rickman. It was believed that it was Rickmans crucial mistakes in command that led to such a disastrous outcome. Then it was announced from within the palace that King Basel intended to pass the crown to his second son, Hattar, and would announce the heir to the throne at a later date. For Hattar, this was an immensely pleasing turn of events. He once again felt the solid love of a father and even believed that King Basels previous indifferent performance was to confuse Harold and others to completely dismantle their power in one fell swoop! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Carried away by unrealistic hopes, Hattar even began to hesitate about whether there was any need to continue his plans to seize the throne when he received reports from an Attendant that his father was holding a banquet in the capital to invite him. Seizing the throne by force would ultimately leave a significant stain. It was a measure of last resort. I happen to think this proves that your loving father is about to make his move against you! Anthony said with a sneer. If you really go to the palace, you wont be able to come back! King Basels kingdom was no longer pretending, changing so abruptly. This showed that they were in a hurry The move was likely tomorrow, or even tonight! Under Anthonys persuasion, Hattar had no choice but to heartlessly decline the Attendants invitation, claiming he had contracted a severe illness and really could not make it to the capital to meet with the King Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 281: The Miracle-like Artificial Rainfall Chapter 294: Chapter 281: The Miracle-like Artificial Rainfall Dean, are you sure this will really work? By scattering these things into the sky, we can make it rain heavily? Outside the capital of Hadrata, within a hidden encampment, Lydia glanced at the boxes on the ground and then looked towards Lynn, her words a mix of doubt and belief. Because just moments ago, Lynn had arranged a special mission for them, which was to transport a unique type of powder thousands of meters up into the sky and then scatter it below. According to the Dean, this was called artificial rain But to Lydia, Darren, Ryder, and the others, it seemed like a scene straight out of a myth. For example, the Bible recorded that in the year 182 of the Holy Calendar, the empire was hit by a severe drought, and God sprinkled nectar from above, causing heavy rain to pour down and save those poor people trapped by the drought Even Philip and the others found it a bit far-fetched. To cast a spell that covered the entire city or even the whole capitals territory, not even a grand wizard could achieve it. They might be able to extract a large volume of water vapor for irrigating fields, or to create a vast fog, but to use it for rain seemed too extravagant. How much magic power would that require? Perhaps only the Legendary Councilmen could give it a try? After all, it had been more than half a month since the capital had last seen rain, which could be a sign of an impending drought, essentially a forced manipulation of the worlds natural order through magic. At the same time, they were all wondering what exactly was inside these boxes, possessing such miraculous power. Could it be some sort of material to assist in casting spells? Dont worry, it will definitely work! Lynn said with confidence. He could sense the concentration of water molecules in the air through his magic power and, with the calculation of the smart brain, he was certain that the conditions for artificial rain had been met. Even if they did nothing, in no more than three days, a heavy rain would come. He was merely advancing the timeframe a bit! Go to wuxiaworld.site The reason they needed this rain was that Lynn had learned from Anthony that the Cardinal in the capital was a sixth-ring divine practitioner, incredibly powerful. In a one-on-one situation, not even Anthony was completely confident of defeating him. The safest course of action, naturally, was to apply to the council for reinforcements. However, Lynn had previously stated that the plan of the Magic Kingdom was devised by the Secret Magic Society, and now asking the council for help might undermine the towering image that the Secret Magic Society had finally managed to build in these peoples minds. Moreover, he had ample preparation time this time and could definitely try something new! Anyway, when you see the signal I give, immediately pilot the flying vessel and scatter this catalyst in the sky! Lynn instructed Lydia, then turned his gaze toward Ryder. When it starts to rain, that will also be your cue to prepare for the attack! The people present exchanged glances; though they all agreed verbally, doubts inevitably bubbled within their minds. Could this really work? What if there was no rain? Wouldnt they just be foolishly standing around all night? At night, within the capital of Hadrata, thousands of royal guards, under the cover of darkness and secretly mobilized by the Kings command, quickly gathered in front of Hattars residence, sealing it off from all sides. Nearby spies were cleaned out one by one, leaving no stone unturned Are you sure all the Wizards are here? Anluoke spoke in a somber tone. According to Lord Williams investigation, they will all gather in the mansion tonight to finalize their last plan, Kodi, kneeling on one knee, replied softly. In addition, we have received news that the miners who started the rebellion in the southern part of the kingdom are also rushing here, and it wont be long before they reach the outskirts of the royal city Then it would be time to seize the throne through an inside-and-outside coordinated attack! Anluoke nodded. This matched the information he had received, and by his estimations, the miners would reach the city in about a day. However, they would be met with a military siege. Without the assistance of Wizards, these slaves armed with hoes and pickaxes would be easily crushed! What do you intend to do? This is Prince Hattars residence The Imperial Guards surrounding the entire estate soon attracted the attention of the guards inside, and a muscular Knight stepped out of the main gate, glaring angrily at the guards outside. Upon recognizing that the leader was Cardinal Anluoke, his face changed dramatically, and he hurriedly sent others to inform the Prince. However, it was already too late. Dozens of crossbow arrows flew through the air, accompanied by a chilling wind, killing several people on the spot. Act now! Anluoke commanded coldly. Behind him, more than seventy bishops stood up, along with over a hundred priests, each holding a Bible. As the pages turned, elusive hymns suddenly echoed throughout the silent capital. At the same time, a faint white light emerged on the bodies of the thousands of Imperial Guards, who, faces alight with zeal, charged into Hattars mansion. The attack was so sudden that many guards inside the mansion did not even have time to react before being pierced by crossbow arrows But this chaotic scene did not last long. After dealing with the outer guards, they quickly encountered resistance. Dozens of fireballs the size of human heads arrived in a flash, blasting hundreds of the front-row guards away. However, thanks to the protection of Divine Arts, only about ten unlucky guards who were hit directly by the fireballs died on the spot, while the rest suffered only minor injuries and quickly got up from the ground to return fire with their crossbows Those Believers of the Evil God are indeed all hiding here! North, the bishop, said furiously, raising his hand, ready to use Divine Arts to eliminate the Wizards who had suddenly emerged. However, these Wizards were very cunning. They didnt dare to confront them head-on and retreated to the interior of the mansion without delay after casting their spells from the shadows. North immediately thought that there might be other passages leading out of the city in the mansion, and these people were probably trying to buy time to help Hattar and others escape. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With this in mind, North became anxious. After reporting his thoughts to Anluoke and receiving his direction, he led three hundred Imperial Guards and a dozen bishops deeper into the mansion The rest scattered, locking down the entire mansion to search for the Wizards in hiding Anluoke walked through the manor, now filled with blood and severed limbs. The shrill cries of agonyCfrom the enemies and the royal guardsCrose continuously from all over; however, he was deaf to them. He was waiting for the moment when the two great Wizards could no longer contain themselves and would jump out! (PS: I havent been feeling well recently, so Ive been writing slower. Chapter two will be posted a tad later, probably after one, everyone, please take care of your health) Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Chapter 282: Occupation of the Royal Capital Chapter 295: Chapter 282: Occupation of the Royal Capital In just over ten minutes, North, the fastest in action, had led his men into the main house, where they were greeted by a series of magical attacks. The brilliance of magic and Divine Arts intertwined within the main house, blazing fireballs, sturdy ice, rising earth walls Fula, who had been hiding and engaging in guerrilla warfare, changed her previous tactics and began to confront them head-on. Only then did North and his men discover that these wizards were all wearing a strange armor. The clothing was thick and wide, wrapped with sturdy iron wire, and they even wore small iron cages on their heads, which looked very ridiculous. What kind of bizarre witchcraft was this? Fula and the others peculiar fashion choices for a time made the Priests hesitant to approach, leaving them no choice but to hide behind and endow the kingdoms royal guards with various Divine Arts to test the depth of these wizards. Over a hundred enhanced royal guards charged into the main house again, and a chorus of shouting came from inside. [Chain Lightning] The blue-purple lightning constantly flashed in the dim night, its speed at the extreme. Before the shouts of Fula and the others could rise, it had already struck these guards. The iron armor was an excellent conductor of electricity The [Chain Lightning] unleashed by more than a dozen wizards soon gave these royal guards a taste of electrotherapy. Then came the intensely hot [Flame Torrent], sending these convulsing, immobile guards to hell. Speaking of which, why do we have to wear such ugly things? Having dealt with the guards who came to meet their end, Fula awkwardly tugged at the cage-like headgear and spoke with a slight complaint. Moreover, their power was clearly not weaker than that of the Priests, yet their teacher did not allow them to face them head-on. Instead, they were instructed to act as though they were being overpowered and to simply hold their ground here. If the Headmaster told us to wear it, then there must be a profound reason, Johnny said with conviction. And dont be too careless, Fula, these people are not easy to deal with. Even with Divine Arts blessing, an ordinary guard, if directly hit by a powerful spell like the Fireball Technique, may not necessarily be fatal. To ensure the killing of these royal guards, one had to use more powerful second or third level magic. Go to wuxiaworld.site Johnny knew that the Priests intended to use this method to deplete their magic power. Outside at that moment, North was burning with impatience. Having organized several attacks that were effortlessly repelled, it was clear he had not misjudged; most of the wizards must be hiding in the main house, and plentiful in number, just relying on them was not enough to take down this fortress. After suffering many casualties, North had no choice but to look towards the Cardinal Archbishop Anluoke for help. Anluoke, who had been observing from the side, finally raised his hand, and a glimmer of light flashed at his fingertips before it gradually expanded into a vast beam of light, shooting toward the main house. This was the fourth-level Divine ArtsCHeavenly Judgment! Fula, Johnny, and others inside the house immediately felt an ominous premonition, and then saw a massive beam of light rushing toward them. The white light seemed capable of dissolving everything in its path, the doors and furniture beginning to disintegrate under an inexplicable force However, what was an inevitable strike was blocked. The person who made the move was Anthony! Teacher! Fula exclaimed with surprise, her face full of excitement and elation. Anthony did not pay attention to Fula, his gaze fixated on Anluoke from the beginning to the end. He was well aware of this church adversary, but it was the first time they truly confronted each other. Where is Hattar? Anluoke suddenly asked. Prince His Highness is, of course, attending to more important matters! Anthony responded offhandedly. Such a reply vaguely unsettled Anluoke, and moreover, the intelligence had mentioned another called Lynn, suspected to be a great wizard, who had not come forth to face him. Was it out of arrogance, thinking one person was enough to deal with him, or was it because the other party was not within this mansion Complicated thoughts flashed through Anluokes mind, but he had no time to ponder, as the flickering of lightning had already emerged around Anthony, and the terrifying electric arcs were coming at him with full force Meanwhile, outside the city, Lydia and others, having received the signal, took to the skies in a dozen stealth airships, sprinkling the catalyst composed of substances like salt powder and silver iodide into the sky. Is this contraption really useful? Darren muttered. It should be useful, right? Lydia had some confidence, after all, the headmaster had achieved many incredible feats in the past, even though she couldnt understand how scattering some powder into the sky could cause it to rain But no matter what, their mission was already complete. Lydia maneuvered the airship to return, when a clap of thunder suddenly echoed in everyones ears. Darren immediately ran to the edge of the cockpit, stood on a stool and looked down, to notice that the sky had become densely covered with dark clouds, with lightning flashing. Its rain, its really raining! Darren exclaimed in surprise. The others in Lydias airship stopped piloting and hurriedly crowded around. Elsewhere, Ryder, who was waiting, looked at the sky in astonishment. Strong gusts of wind were blowing past and droplets of rain were steadily falling from the sky, landing on their clothes and hair. It was really raining. Ryder was both astonished and overjoyed; he quickly called for everyone to proceed with the plan. Unbeknownst to Anluoke and others, their intelligence was different. While their main force was still in the southern part of the kingdom, ostensibly making their way to the capital by foot, it was all just a ruse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their true elite had already arrived stealthily at the capital aboard airships in several groups, and tonight was the perfect opportunity to seize the capital! Ryder Personally acting as the vanguard, along with hunters armed with grappling hooks and ropes, silently approached the city beneath the cover of night and the thunder, clumsily threw their hooks, then climbed up holding onto the ropes. The grating sound of gunfire soon erupted above, and just ten minutes later, the city gates were blasted open. Ham and others waiting outside immediately stormed into the city. With the elite guard dispatched to Hattar Mansion and with flintlock firearms in hand, Ryder and his men initially encountered little resistance, quickly taking control of a third of the capital. Many citizens of the capital, immersed in sleep, were also awakened by the successive gunfire. Unlike Hattar Mansion, which was protected by Anluokes soundproof divine arts, Ryder and those who invaded the capital had no intention of concealing their actions; their intention was to capture the entire capital as swiftly as possible! Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 283: The Legend of Lightning Magic! Chapter 296: Chapter 283: The Legend of Lightning Magic! Miners Its those miners bewitched by the devils that have stormed in! Terrified shouts erupted throughout the capital. Ever since half a month ago, when Duke Rickman led his army to a crushing defeat in Earl Joyces territory, various rumors had been wildly spreading throughout the capital. There were rumors that these miners had been controlled by witchcraft, turned into crazed, mindless walking corpses, and that tens of thousands of civilians within Earls territory had already been used as sacrificial tokens to summon the Evil God. Many minor nobles and wealthy merchants gathered their guards, frantically packing their belongings to flee. Those civilians without the means to resist hid in their homes, hoping that the royal guards would drive these intruding miners out of the capital. The capital still had the Church, with the exceedingly powerful Cardinal, the great Lord of the Stars, the Moon GoddessCthey would surely not abandon their devout believers! Chaos spread rapidly within the capital, and the light rain swiftly turned into a downpour. Lightning flashed across the sky, mingling with the sound of gunfire, like a fierce and stirring symphony Although the muskets in Ryder and others hands were precoated with waterproof magic, they were still inevitably affected, with roughly one-sixth of the firearms unable to fire. Luckily, they had the capitals defense map provided by Prince Hattar, along with a portion of turncoat insiders. The battle process was still going smoothly, breaking the resistance forces one by one before they could rally, and then Ryder led his men towards their final targetCthe Kings Palace! The sudden change in the capitals situation didnt affect North and the others within the Divine Barrier of silence, but the sudden heavy rainfall was felt by everyone. However, no one was concerned about it at that moment. North simply let the cold raindrops seep into his collar down his cheeks, his gaze fixed intently on the battle at the center of the mansion. Anluoke was surrounded by an invisible Divine Barrier that kept the crystalline rainwater at bay. A giant, luminous Spirit Realm guardian stood in front of him, blocking the incoming lightning, but the next moment it was blasted away by a surge of Magic Power. Since he had to be mindful of another wizard that could attack from any direction, Anluoke didnt use his full strength, merely defending against the others magic, yet he grew increasingly uneasy, for Anthony before him was far too weak. He barely had the strength of a great wizard, completely inconsistent with the information he had gathered before Go to wuxiaworld.site If this is all youre capable of, then lets end it here! Anluoke held nothing back this time. The radiance of Divine Arts glowed around him. Rusty chains extended from the void, breaking through Anthonys protective barrier and quickly binding him. This was the sixth-ring Divine ArtsC Divine Punishment Lock! Chains from the endless purgatory, representing the judgment of the Master over sinners, could seal away the power of magic and Divine Arts, rendering the bound as useless as if they were invalids. Teacher! Fula cried out in horror, immediately trying to run out of the house, but she was firmly restrained by Johnny and the others. Lynn had previously instructed them, no matter what happened, to never leave the room. Moreover, as soon as Anthony had made his move, they immediately retreated into the bunker inside the main house. But Fula and the others were worried about Anthonys safety, so they had not fully complied Is this already the limit? Anthonys expression remained unchanged, his body sizzling like butter being cut with a hot knife. Fortunately, his task had already been completed! Anthonys body was quickly sliced open under the constraints of the Divine Punishment Lock, but no blood flowed out; instead, it shattered like a mirror. Anluokes pupils constricted as he realized that the great Wizard in front of him was merely a Magic Projection At the same moment, complex inscriptions began to emerge from the floor tiles of the entire mansion, powered by the Thunder Stones stored underground to form a strong electric field on the surface, resonating with the thunder flashing in the sky It was a trap! Anluoke finally understood the unease in his heart, and as the Divine Arts were activated, a ring-shaped Divine Barrier surged around him. However, realizing this now was obviously too late! The moment the electric field formed, the guiding technique had already been completed! The next moment, gigantic pillars of lightning crashed down from the clouds, intertwining with the electric field created by the Magic Runes. The violent currents were firmly confined within the mansion, actual electric arcs covering the entire area at tens of kilometers per second, the falling rain being quickly electrolyzed. Everyone within the manor was encompassed within zero point zero one second. Everything happened so swiftly that North and the others were still basking in the joy of their Cardinals victory over the great Wizard Anthony when nothing remained before them but the blinding lightning. The Divine Protection on their bodies exploded in an instant, and billions of volts of high-voltage lightning surged into everyones bodies, as muscle cells gradually dissolved, then were incinerated into a pool of mush at tens of thousands of degrees, the air constantly emitting a strong burnt odor Fula and the others, who were also within the range of the technique in the main house, tightly shut their eyes as the lightning struck. However, after waiting for tens of seconds without feeling any discomfort, they opened their eyes only to find themselves standing unharmed in the same spot. Is this a Faraday cage? Fula was stunned for quite a while before she suddenly realized the point. Although the copper wires wrapped around them appeared to be haphazardly put together, they too formed a small Faraday cage, so even the terrifying current couldnt harm them. But before she could marvel at the magic of the Faraday cage, Johnny had already sensed something wrong from the rapidly increasing concentrations of hydrogen and oxygen in the air and cried out urgently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dont stay here, move quickly, to the bunker! Its about to explode! The potency of billions of volts of high-voltage lightning was terrifying enough, yet the force of the thunder would also electrolyze rainwater into hydrogen and oxygen. Once the concentration of hydrogen and oxygen reached a certain level, it would ignite a new round of explosion at the tens of thousands of degrees temperature of the lightning. This process would cycle repeatedly, releasing a massive amount of energy, and those inside would endure a blast equivalent to a fifth-circle magic spell, [Elemental Torrent], every second! This was the deadly spell Lynn had prepared for Anluoke, utilizing celestial phenomena and alchemic formations to wield the legendary thunder magic! (PS: I was feeling too unwell yesterday, typing with difficulty while lying in bed. I didnt manage to finish, so there is only one update today. The updates will resume tomorrow, definitely!) Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 284 Marquis Mortan: No one can withstand the wrath of God! Chapter 297: Chapter 284 Marquis Mortan: No one can withstand the wrath of God! Half an hour ago, in the capital of the Sekas Empire, within a tower temporarily constructed using Magic Power, the second Prince had been meeting with a group of nobles from the kingdom. Your Highness Hattar, youve specifically summoned us here. What exactly do you wish to accomplish? one noble, unable to bear the treatment that felt almost like imprisonment, asked with considerable dissatisfaction. The rest of the nobles were also engaged in a heated discussion; all of them had come here in response to Hattars sincere invitation. In the past two days, the sudden change in King Basels attitude and his actions to confine Crown Prince Harold had made many realize that a change in the throne was likely a foregone conclusion. Therefore, with just one invitation, Hattar managed to invite all the nobles in the capital, excluding Harolds faction. However, as soon as they entered, they realized something was amissCinstead of being led to the mansions hall, the attendants brought them to this heavily guarded tower. All of you are the most important pillars of the kingdom. Naturally, I invited you here to discuss the future of our kingdom! Hattar sat upright in his chair, saying with a smile. Theres no need to beat around the bush, Your Highness Hattar, Marquis Mortan said, being the first to speak as he looked at the second Prince with a look full of pity. Not minding the sentiment, Hattar, the great Earl of the kingdom, scanned the room and slowly inquired, I wish to ask all of youCdoes the kingdom belong to the King and the lords, or does it belong to the churchs Archbishops? This rather sharp question made all the present nobles pause for a moment, but Earl Bell stepped forward and responded loudly. Hasnt there been a saying? Of course, the spirit and faith belong to God, and the secular and the flesh to the king! Is that so, Earl Bell? Yet Ive heard that five years ago, it was with the support of one Archbishop that you killed your brother and succeeded your fathers lands as a second son Hattar retorted with a cold laugh. Bells face immediately changedCwith only his closest confidants and that Archbishop aware of this secret, which should have been utterly secure, it was now bluntly exposed. Before he could explain, Hattar had already turned to address the other nobles present, saying solemnly. Ladies and gentlemen, over the past hundred years, the churchs power has grown by leaps and bounds. Some Archbishops have even stopped adhering to their creeds and have started meddling in secular affairs, interfering in the internal politics of the kingdom, using witch hunts as an excuse to eliminate dissidents and amass power Compared to you and me, perhaps they are more the true lords of the kingdom Go to wuxiaworld.site Hattars words directly hit on the very issues the nobles least wanted to mention! The subjects of the kingdom are also believers in God, and their blind faith is far stronger than their fealty to their lords. Combined with the Priests wielding powerful Divine Arts and issuing commands that even high-ranking nobles dare not easily defy. As for the notion that the spirit belongs to God and the flesh to the king, its just a ruse to fool people. Although the Priests are the most devout believers of the Moon Goddess, adhering to the churchs doctrines, it doesnt mean they are saints without any ambition. The division of the power they held was undoubtedly something most nobles in the kingdom could not tolerate! However, the churchs centuries-long indoctrination of faith was obviously not in vain; even with intertwined interests, there were still many who rallied behind the church. Indeed, even before Earl Bell had a chance to speak, Marquis Mortan beside him, unable to contain his anger, spoke out. Enough, Prince Hattar, he said in irritation, youre spreading alarmist talk. The great Creator is the maker of all things. It was She who sprinkled the dew upon the barren earth, allowing all living beings to emerge. Nobles, kings, and even the church are simply doing their duties, representing the Creator in governing this land This statement garnered agreement from many nobles. As mentioned in the Creation Holy Scripture, the fate of every person is written in the Book of Destiny from the moment they are born; all hardships and suffering are tests from the Creator, while joy and delight are Her generous gifts My ability to become a lord also comes not entirely from the Kings enfeoffment, but from the will of the gods! They have been granted the divine right to rule over the common people With Mortan taking the lead, those rallying behind the church no longer cared about the guards in the tower who were watching them like hawks. Some even fervently shouted, The kingdom prospers and thrives because the great Creator has bestowed upon the people the gift of faith, granting them a purpose in life! The rest of the nobles either looked on with indifference, kept silent, or most of them turned to look at Hattar, waiting for his response Count Mortan, I hadnt expected you to believe so blindly in that flawed scripture, just like those brainless paupers, Hattar scoffed. The church was established merely more than eight hundred years ago. Are you implying that the entire world did not exist before then? And up until a hundred years ago, the people of the kingdom still worshipped the spirits of the elements. This place is not under the churchs dominion! The [Harro] territory had only been conquered by the Sekas Empire and forced to become one of its vassal kingdoms a hundred years ago. After that campaign, although the church had burned many of the common peoples books, a mere hundred years was not enough to erase all traces. For those noble families with long-standing traditions, the worship of the spirits of the elements was no secret. Seeing that Hattar dared to openly vilify the Holy Scriptures and even show contempt for the divine, Mortans face turned pale with fear, and he reprimanded urgently, Do you realize what youre saying? This is blasphemy! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Earl Bell also questioned, Are you intending to become enemies with the Holy See and the entire Sekas Empire, Prince Hattar? Why not? Hattar didnt deny it but instead nodded calmly. The nobles present were in uproar. Although many of them supported the second princes ascension to the throne, they had only hoped that after Hattar took the crown, he would continue to restrict the churchs privileges. They never expected him to be so audacious as to seek confrontation with both the empire and the entire Holy See. Mad, hes truly mad! Marquis Mortan shouted in terror, immediately resolving to unite with his allies to persuade King Basel to change his mind and to revoke Hattars position as the crown prince. Otherwise, the other party would only lead the [Harro] Kingdom down a path of destruction No one can withstand the wrath of the gods! Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Chapter 285: The Fate of the Kingdom Hangs in the Balance Today! Chapter 298: Chapter 285: The Fate of the Kingdom Hangs in the Balance Today! Inside the tower, cries of shock and voices of questioning reverberated incessantly. Hattar observed everyones reactions closely, he had summoned the nobles of the kingdom tonight to ascertain which among them were supporters of the Holy See, which were the kings spies planted by his side, and how many truly supported him! Devout believers of the church like Mortan and Bell were clearly the ones that needed to be eliminated. What exactly do you intend to do, Prince Hattar? a noble of the kingdom harshly rebuked. Of course, it is to expel the churchs influence from the entire kingdom and reclaim the rights we had a hundred years ago! Hattar declared resolutely. Think about it, my friends, we will establish a brand-new realm where there will be no high and mighty church to point fingers and dictate us, nor any need to pretentiously rely on praying to God to decide whether a war should continue. All matters within the kingdom will be decided by us no one else will be able to shake our authority as lords! Hattar spoke passionately, surpassing the great achievements of his father Basel and he himself would become the true king ruling over this land! This is impossible! Ridiculous, do you want to bring upon the wrath of God, Hattar? King Basel will never agree! The assembled nobles vehemently objected, while the new kingdom described by Hattar was very tempting, it meant having to confront two colossal entities: the Holy See and the Empire! Of course it is possible! Hattars voice rose again, overpowering the noisy chatter. But we need some capable allies! Allies? Bell and others paused slightly, then saw two figures, one old and one young, emerge from behind the curtains of the tower. The man leading looked very young, about twenty years old, with a sharp and astute gaze. The elderly man behind him wore a long black robe, his hair and beard white, always half a step behind like an apprentice, following closely. May I introduce Master Anthony! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on novG0.sO Hattar turned to look at Anthony as he introduced him but upon seeing Lynn, he hesitated, unsure. As for the other person is This gentleman is from the Wizard Land, Sir Lynn who is also my teacher! Anthony took over the conversation decisively. The elderly-looking Anthony pointing at Lynn, who appeared much younger than his own grandson and calling him teacher, carried an inexplicable sense of humor. However, no one in the audience could laugh, as it wasnt hard for them to deduce from Hattars words that the two men standing before them were both wizards! Wizard Land?! The gathering place of believers of the Evil God and devils? You must be mad, Hattar, to collaborate with these evildoers a noble of the kingdom spoke incredulously. It seems Prince Harold hadnt guessed wrong, the miners uprising indeed involved you! Its all a necessary sacrifice for the kingdoms rebirth! Hattar frankly admitted. You all heard him. Earl Bell immediately stood up, speaking loudly. Prince Hattars mind has probably been corrupted by these two devils disciples, concocting such foolish thoughts to contend against the almighty Lord! The survival of the kingdom is at stake today, we must unite to kill these two disciples of devils, otherwise the entire kingdom will never know peace! Bell shouted excitedly that although their weapons were confiscated and they were brought to this heavily guarded tower, it didnt mean they were completely devoid of the ability to resist. Hattar should never have brought them all together! Every noble of the Kingdom was a knight seasoned in archery and horsemanship and capable of fighting in battle; among them were many such as the great nobles and Bloodline Knights, inheriting exceptional powers in their veins. Even without proper weapons in hand, they were not easy to deal with! In fact, the moment Bell entered the tower, he had already activated the sacred relic given to him by the archbishop, believing that if they could create some chaos before the Churchs forces attacked, he could become the greatest hero in suppressing the Kingdoms rebellion! For a moment, Bell seemed to see himself being awarded and appointed as the Duke of the Kingdom, his mood becoming increasingly excited. However, the situation was different from what he had expected, and no one stood up to support him. Bell quickly understood why as he fearfully realized that his body had suddenly lost control, as if an invisible hand was brutally grasping his neck Anthonys presence was overwhelming without even a breeze around him, his vast Magic Power pressing down like a tidal wave on everyones hearts, undeniably terrifying as a six-ring Wizard who instantly suppressed everyones will to resist. At the same time, Lynns voice also sounded. You all must know who I am by now, I came here to help you all free yourselves completely from the Churchs exploitation and shackles, Lynn said, smiling mildly. Of course, this is not compulsory, Wizard Land is different from the Church; we operate a democratic parliamentary system, so each one of you has the right to choose! Lynn said, still smiling. Despite Lynns kindly smile, the assembly of nobles was not foolish nor dared to take it at face value, understanding that this choice was probably the choice between life and death! Lynn raised his hand indicating to Anthony to let these people speak freely. Do not think to beguile us! Mortan, the Marquis of the Kingdom, was the first to stand up, shouting loudly as the Churchs most devoted Believer, he would never surrender to the Wizard! Not every noble was as decisive as Mortan, though, as many others began to hesitate. Just then, several Attendants ran in, urgently shouting. Your Highness, that archbishop has arrived with a large number of guards and has already surrounded our mansion! Hearing that Anluoke had already led forces to attack, the nobles who were already wavering immediately became resolute, their hearts surging with joy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Hattar felt a bit uneasy seeing the archbishops arrival, which had been part of their plan, yet Hattar wasnt entirely certain and hurriedly looked at Anthony. Anthony didnt reply, but it was Lynn who spoke with a smile, Since thats the case, lets all go have a look then! Lynn took the lead, but he did not take everyone to the top of the tower. Below, the chaotic scene of the entire mansion quickly came into view under the glow of torches, where thousands of guards in refined armor wielded crossbow arrows and long swords, forcing the mansions guards to retreat steadily; it was clear to anyone that the mansions fall was just a matter of time (PS: Thank you all for your concern, Im feeling a bit better today, still uncomfortable, but at least it doesnt hinder the update.) Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: 287 Anthony: This must be the opening move of some legendary magic! Chapter 299: 287 Anthony: This must be the opening move of some legendary magic! It looks like Lord Anluoke will be here with his men shortly, Prince Hattar, if youre willing to disassociate yourself from the followers of the Evil God now, you might still find a way to live! Watching the guards inside the mansion being swiftly defeated, Marquis Mortan sneered as he spoke, showing no fear of the two powerful-looking wizards beside him. The bible states that those who bravely face evil in death shall surely ascend to heaven! The other nobles, lacking the courage of Mortan, secretly rejoiced in their hearts that they had not hastily taken sides out of fear of Anthonys terrifying presence, for when that Cardinal arrived, they would have unwittingly become the pawns of demons. Hattar was frantic, repeatedly looking toward Anthony. He had done everything that was asked of him by bringing the nobles to the estate and luring Anluoke, yet the great wizard still showed no sign of taking action. What puzzled everyone present was that, although they were clearly standing on top of the tower, no guards approached them; it seemed as if everyone was unable to see them. They were unaware that polarization magic had been applied to the Magic Tower and that it was situated in a corner of the estate, magically conjured by Anthony, and hence not within the searching range of the enemy. Of course, that didnt mean they were completely safe here. Such a large Alchemy Array might be difficult for ordinary priests and bishops to uncover, but if the Cardinal came within about a hundred meters of this place, it was very likely he would detect something amiss. Lynn had, of course, taken this into account. Whether it was Kodis intelligence, the direction Fula and others had fled in, or the information they had deliberately leaked, all would guide the enemy toward the main house at the center of the estate Your use of the Projection Technique is quite good! Lynn stated from the top of the tower, using a far-sight magic to watch the battle before the main house, smiling as he spoke. For this fishing operation, he had particularly taught the Projection Technique to Anthony to distract the Cardinal, lest his true form be caught in the crossfire of his magic He hadnt expected Anthony to learn it quickly and use it so well. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on wuxiaworld.site.s0 It looked like Anluoke hadnt realized until now that he was only fighting an avatar This magic that uses mirrors as the focus is quite entertaining, but after all, its just a fourth-level spell. If I couldnt master it in two days, I wouldnt deserve to be your disciple Anthony caressed his white beard, saying proudly. In order to deceive Anluoke, he had poured most of his magic power into it, so even at a close range, the enemy could only sense massive amounts of magic power stirring. This Cardinals power might be stronger than I anticipated. If we were to fight head-on, I am no match. Im afraid youll need to take action yourself this time, Anthony said with a furrowed brow and in a grave tone. Thanks to the vast knowledge acquired in the Magic Domain, he had successfully advanced to a six-ring wizard, putting him on the same level as the opponent. However, considering he hadnt mastered enough six-ring spells due to the short time since his advancement, a real fight would probably put him at a great disadvantageCafter all, Anluoke had become a six-ring cleric ten years ago, his experience was exceptionally rich. The cross-shaped holy emblem on the opponents chest also made him feel a sense of trepidation Yet this was also a rare opportunityCone that might allow a glimpse into the power of legends! With that thought, Anthonys gaze turned to Lynn. In recent days, apprentices and wizards staying at the mansion had been engraving Thunder Runes throughout the estate at his instruction. He understood the meaning behind these runes all too well, resembling some sort of Alchemy Array for storing and converting thunder power, with no great lethality Anthony assumed an inquisitive stance and voiced all of his doubts. Your guess is not wrong. To be precise, the function of this Alchemy Array is to form a weak electric field. Of course, it can also confine the power of lightning within this mansion Lynn began to explain. What a clever design! Anthony nodded, then spoke again, But this alone wouldnt be enough to deal with that Cardinal Archbishop, would it? Even with the power stored in the Thunder Stone providing energy for the electric field, once the power was spread throughout the entire mansion, it was only equivalent to the power of a four to five level magic spell. Of course not, which is why we need some assistance from the heavens! Lynn said with a smile. Confused, Anthony looked up, but all he saw were the dark night sky, a bright crescent moon, and countless twinkling stars. Lynn didnt offer an explanation but instead raised his hand towards the sky, his gaze stern, and shouted loudly. Let it rain! A discreet burst of magic power shot up into the sky, flickering like a meteor in the dim night This seemed to be just a variant of the first-level spell Fluorescent Light Technique, but Anthony didnt dare to take it lightly. He etched every one of Lynns actions into his memory, mulling over the profound implicationsCthis could very well be the incantation for some legendary magic! It was a realm he desperately longed to enter! Mortan and the others looked on with detachment, wondering what kind of charade these two wizards were putting on. The Kingdom of Hattar had been dry for over half a month; a drought seemed inevitableCwhere would the rain come from? Could they really believe they could control celestial phenomena like the omnipotent Lord in the Bible, and bring rain to the entire kingdom? Hattar was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan; his mansion was nearly being torn apart, and yet here were Lynn and Anthony leisurely praying for rain. He had witnessed Anthonys power and held considerable faith in the great Wizard, but this man named Lynn was an unknown entity to him. Hattar even began to doubt whether Master Anthony had been duped, showing such reverence to a witch man of barely twenty years and even referring to him as his disciple. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as Hattar was about to urge them on, he felt something wet drip onto his cheek. Is it raining? Hattar looked up in astonishment as the previously starry night sky was now covered with thick clouds. The rain fell swiftly at first, and then slower, splashing against leaves, bricks, stones, and grass, creating ripples upon ripples. In less than ten seconds, a heavy rain had arrived The expressions on the faces of Bell, Mortan, and the others froze instantly, tiny raindrops hitting them like heavy hammers against their chests, signaling that what they were seeing and feeling was neither an illusion nor a phantasm The rain it really had come! Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 288: The Desperate Nobles of the Capital Chapter 300: Chapter 288: The Desperate Nobles of the Capital It must be coincidence! The dense raindrops fell from the sky, soaking Mortans hair and robes, yet even so, he could not believe that this young-looking male witch could achieve such a miracle-like scene. The other party must have calculated that it would rain tonight and intentionally put on such an act to fool them Thunder! Lynn paid no heed to the astonished crowd and spoke again. The dazzling lightning began to appear in the clouds, and the electric charges intertwined to form lightning, gradually converging together. The violent sound of thunder, although blocked by the soundproof barrier, could still be felt for its terrifying power by the people atop the tower. At the same time, countless magic runes emerged on the tiles of the mansions floor, with one node being this towering tower. Fall! Lynn slowly uttered the last word. It was a light more brilliant than the blazing sun! As if the clouds were torn asunder, a massive incandescent bolt of lightning streaked across the night sky and struck directly toward the tower! The sound of thunder echoed through heaven and earth, and the so-called soundproof barrier shattered into pieces the moment the lightning struck! A colossal pillar of lightning stood between heaven and earth, its scattered electric arcs illuminating the entire royal capital as if it were daylight! This was divine punishment! The gathering of nobles shuddered to their cores, their faces only showing despair and terror. The speed of lightning was even faster than their thoughts. In the blink of an eye, it struck the top of the tower! Thin, interconnected copper wires, enveloping the top of the tower, formed a Faraday cage, channeling the powerhouse of the lightning throughout the mansion. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on NOvG0.so The incandescent electric arcs, like whips, spread in rings throughout the entire mansion. Several guards grimaced, about to brandish their swords to cut down a guard, when the violent lightning wrapped around them In an instant, everyones motions froze at that moment, limbs flew, brawny bodies were baked into lumps of charred flesh by the high temperature, and then turned to ashes under the dancing plasma The raging force of the lightning did not distinguish friend from foe, wreaking havoc inside the mansion, and the battle on the ground came to an abrupt halt. The nearby guards had no time to react and vanished, melting into the electric light. Those further away could see the terrifying electric whip arcs coming toward them but had no chance to run, only to watch helplessly as death descended Cries and screams rose and fell, but were quickly drowned out by the even fiercer sound of thunder, as if the god of thunder was unleashing his rage, the accumulated lightning striking down from the clouds again and again, not aimed at the tower this time, but scattered everywhere, turning the entire mansion into a unique thunderstorm area The lightning and heat evaporated the rainwater, and even solid iron armor was quickly melting away The nobles inside the tower had already been scared stiff, sitting huddled on the ground, with a faint strange stench of urine lingering in the air Thunder, thunder Mortans lips trembled, his face pale as paper, but he was so stammering he could hardly speak clearly. Is this the power of legendary magic? Anthony muttered to himself. Although he had developed many thunder-related magic spells, none could compare to this. If it were himself caught in it now, he surely would have been dead With this thought, Anthony couldnt help but look at Lynn beside him. He never expected that merely a magical entity could summon thunder and cast such powerful legendary magic. The might of a legendary wizard truly exceeded his imagination However, what Anthony didnt know was that Lynn was also deeply shocked. Although he had created this chain magic, it was the first time he had actually used it, and all he had done was to initiate the first link To avoid completely messing up the situation, he had Pearce and the others prepare a fail-safe just in case. It seemed now that it wouldnt be needed Lynn, feeling reflective, quickly noticed the subtle changes in the airs hydrogen and oxygen content caused by the electrolyzed rainwater. This was within his expectations, of course, but the severity and power of the situation seemed likely to exceed his previous estimates. Anthony, use the most powerful protective magic at your disposal. The big one is about to hit! Lynn said with a grave expression. Huh? What big one? Anthony was immediately puzzled, but seeing Lynns solemn expression, he quickly cast the strongest protection spell he knew. Magic power surged, and illusions shaped liked scales layered on top of each other, forming an inverted shield that protected the entire tower within. Almost the very second the shield was formed, another bolt of lightning struck from the sky, hitting inside the estate and instantly igniting the swirling hydrogen and oxygen The whole capital shook violently. The fierce explosion even drowned out the peals of thunder, and flames, accompanied by powerful energy waves, scattered in all directions, sweeping up clouds of dust and flattening everything inside the estate! Anthonys protective magic rapidly began to splinter, and he had to create three identical barriers in succession to barely fend off the assault The explosion lasted for over three minutes, only gradually subsiding after the floor tiles inscribed with lightning runes were all shattered. Only after the scale-like protective shards disappeared did the true state of the estate become visible to everyone. No, it wasnt quite right to still call it an estate. In truth, it had become nothing more than a heap of ruins Thousands of imperial guards and the churchs priests and bishops were now reduced to nothing, buried under piles of rocks along with their armor, which had melted into pools of molten iron Luckily, Lynn had already instructed Hattar to evacuate all non-essential personnel, leaving only a few guards as bait, most of whom had been nearly wiped out earlier. As for Johnny, Pearce, and the rest, along with Anthonys apprentices, Lynn had left them with a double safety net. As long as they followed instructions, they would naturally come to no harm, but if someone decided to court death, there was nothing he could do, as after all, this magic was not something he could control Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But to blow up someones estate just like that, wasnt that a bit improper? Lynn turned to Hattar with an apologetic glance and spoke. This magic turned out to be stronger than I expected, and it seems to have caused some additional damage I hope you dont mind, right, Prince Hattar? At this moment, Hattar wasnt doing much better than anyone else. The explosion that rocked the capital had thrown him to the ground, covered in dust, and he barely managed to get up. Facing Lynns benevolent inquiry, he swallowed hard. No I dont mind Could he even dare to say he minded? Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 289: The Power of Magic Triumphs Over All Secular Things! Chapter 301: Chapter 289: The Power of Magic Triumphs Over All Secular Things! Gazing at the mansion that had turned into ruins, Hattars heart was bleeding. He knew beforehand this place would become a battlefield, but two days were too short a notice. It was simply impossible to move all those precious things away in time, let alone expect the entire mansion to be so thoroughly destroyed nothing was left for himself The gold, silver, and all kinds of rare treasures stored in the mansions treasury were now reduced to rubble strewn across the ground Yet Hattar dared not harbor the slightest opinion. The several thousand guards who had earlier stormed into the mansion, along with the powerfully unrivaled Archbishop Anluoke, were obliterated in one strike. Such a Celestial Phenomenon, wielding the power of thunder, could only be described as terrifying Previously, he had heard how Rickmans leading army had turned into ashes amid the firestorm from the sky, which, despite being frightening, didnt provide him with a concrete concept. Now, Hattar was experiencing this indescribable sense of helplessness very directly. The power of legendary magic surpasses all mundane affairs! Whether it was the thousands of crossbowmen he had carefully trained or those Bloodline Knights he had secretly nourished, in the face of such power, they all seemed particularly ridiculous Hattar could only silently console himself that the stronger these Wizards were, the better they could resist the attacks from the Empire and the Church. They had to rely on the control of the King and nobility over the grassroots to suppress the rising tide of rebellion among the vast believers. And he was about to become the King himself. At that time, the royal palace would be his residence, its treasury his treasury. Compared to what he was about to acquire, what he lost was insignificant Without the guidance of the Alchemy Array, the man-made storm quickly ceased. However, the strong currents and scorching heat still pervaded the entire rubble, forming an electromagnetic area that ordinary people simply couldnt approach Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.s0 Do you think Anluoke is dead? Lynn gazed at the ravaged mansion before him and suddenly asked. With magic like that, I doubt anyone could have survived Anthony spoke earnestly, then chuckled. I guess the Cardinal is either charred or has turned into ash, right? Thats not necessarily the case, Lynn shook his head. Although Anthonys level as a Wizard was much higher than his, his experience might not be as extensive. After all, he had fought with August, a Star of Wizardry who had breached the Archwizards realm, within Greenrill City. The opponent could turn the entire Magic City into his domain; no matter the injury, he could heal rapidly by drawing power, and even if beaten to near death, he could recover in a matter of seconds. So, if it was August in the mansion just now, he might actually have a chance to survive The power of the thunder unleashed by the Celestial Phenomenon was terrifying, but after all, it was spread across the entire mansion, perhaps a bit too dispersed! Lets go, lets head down and take a look! Lynn raised his hand, and the rubble around the tower immediately began to tremble, as if guided by some force, rising and stacking itself to form a long ramp. Anthony turned to look at the group of nobles who were scared stiff, sitting on the ground with their facial muscles twitching from convulsions, still not recovered from the shock of the legendary magics might, and used magic to bring them along. Although these people lacked courage and ability, for now, they still needed to be relied upon to control and quell the rebellion throughout the kingdom At this moment, the outskirts of the mansion were already controlled by Ham and others who, leading the musketeers, had hurried to the scene. As for the thousands of royal guards originally surrounding the area to prevent people from escaping, they were all terrified by the thunderbolts that fell from the sky, and they surrendered en masse without the slightest resistance. Kodi was no exception, stunned and dazed for quite some time before he regained his senses, his face a ghastly pale. He understood that everything was ruined. All of them had placed the wrong bet, Anluoke was dead, along with the majority of the elite forces of the capital In his heart, Kodi kept blaming Lord William for not heeding his advice, for insisting on breaking with these wizards, who looked tough to deal with, at a glance. Now it was too late for anything, Kodi could imagine that those wizards would definitely use the most terrifying magic on him, since it was he who had brought Anluoke and the others here. He only hoped for a swift death However, to Kodis surprise, Lynn actually walked up to him with a smile, patted him on the shoulder, and said with satisfaction, Well done, Kodi. If it werent for you, the plan couldnt have gone so smoothly Uh huh! Ah? Kodis expression instantly shifted from horror to confusion, and then to bewilderment, almost doubting whether he had heard wrong. Lord Lynn, what what exactly is going on? Kodi stammered as he asked. Actually, William has been my man all along, Lynn replied with a chuckle. After leading Anluoke and the others here, Kodi had served his purpose, but Lynn had no intention of discarding him after crossing the river. Although what Kodi did was detrimental to him, he was indeed acting on Williams ordersCessentially following Lynns plan. He had even advised William several times not to rashly oppose them, and this was why Lynn was willing to spare his life. Kodi stood still in shock for a long time before he suddenly realized, was Lord William actually playing him? Bringing Anluoke and the others into this residence wasnt to capture these wizards, but to lead them into a trap Lord Lynn, what should we do with these surrendered royal guards, kill them all? At this moment, Ham approached cautiously and asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, they were merely bewitched by Anluoke. That doesnt mean they have betrayed the kingdom Hattar hurriedly interjected and then revealed his identity as the crown prince, swiftly subduing the terrified royal guards. Its true that Basels royal guards were indeed the most elite and loyal legion, but it was wishful thinking to assume that every single one of them would remain uncompromisingly loyal unto death. As Hattar was gaining control of the royal guards, Lynn instructed Ham to surround the residence with men and fire a gun to the heavens as a signal if anything amiss happened; they would rush over quickly. Hattars residence was vast, and even using magic to thoroughly clean these areas would take at least half a days work. Looking for Anluoke, who might be crushed into pieces or simply turned to ashes, was undoubtedly an extremely difficult task. Yet they had even more important matters to attend to now. If they let King Basel escape, all their efforts would have been in vain, and even Hattars ascendancy to the throne wouldnt suffice to convince the crowd. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Chapter 290 The times have changed, you fool! Chapter 302: Chapter 290 The times have changed, you fool! Protect the King! Kill these traitors! Within the Hadratar, Simmons, the captain of the palace guards, yelled at the top of his voice, ordering his men to rely on their shields to fend off the violent musket onslaught. Tonight, most of the citys army had been deployed on missions, but the Bazzer family had also considered the possibility of failure and even of drawing the tiger away from the mountain; thus, the palace naturally couldnt be left entirely unprotected. In addition to a contingent of the palace guards, there were several bishops and a dozen priests providing joint defense, so even with Ryder leading a larger force and using flintlock guns, for a time they were unable to break through. It wasnt until a massive lightning pillar, bright enough to illuminate the capital, descended from the sky, that the balance of the situation was broken. Ryder and his men were also startled, but thanks to prior instructions, they could vaguely guess what was happening. However, the palace guards defending the palace inevitably fell into chaos, especially the priests and bishops assisting in the defense, for the lightning pillar from the sky didnt correspond to any Divine Arts they were aware of! Dont panic, that is Lord Anluoke punishing those traitors, God is with us! Simmons screamed until he was hoarse, barely managing to halt the chaos among the troops, but still couldnt prevent rows of soldiers from falling under gunfire and a barrage of bullets. The one relief for Simmons was that after several volleys, the gunshots ceased. Ryder and his men had run out of ammunition! Having fought their way into the palace from the capital, engaging in multiple battles along the way, the small amount of ammunition they carried was exhausted. Everyone raised their muskets, ready to engage in hand-to-hand combat. Simmons quickly realized this from their movements and immediately became excited. Gentlemen, pull yourselves together, our chance to counterattack has come. Those devils believers can no longer attack with their powerful sorcerous weapons, now is our time to seize victory! The palace guards, who had been forced to huddle behind their shield wall and suffer round after round of musket fire, now grimly clenched their long knives and pounced on the enemy crowd like hungry wolves. Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.co Simmons was no exception, and immediately set his sights on Ryder, who was in charge of commanding the groupCeliminating the leader first would greatly demoralize the insurrectionists! Wielding a heavy knights sword, Simmons somehow managed to swing it with the nimbleness of a rapier, instantly slaying the two musketeers who had closed in on him. As the captain of the palace guards, who had earned the deep trust of King Bazzer, though Simmons wasnt a noble knight with an excellent lineage, he had earned a Divine Blessing potion through his military exploits, possessing physical capabilities beyond those of ordinary people. Each time his sword fell, someone would inevitably scream and fall in a pool of blood. Stand back! Ryder shouted loudly, stopping more people from coming up to protect him. Youve got some nerve! Simmons said, rather surprised as he flicked the blood off his blade, then a ferocious smile appeared on his lips. But Ill be taking your life! The moment the words fell, Simmons was like a fierce gust of wind, covering a distance of tens of meters in just a few steps, swinging his heavy knights sword at Ryder. Yet, facing him, Ryder threw away his musket and instead drew a palm-sized, pitch-black pistol from his chain bag, pointing its dark muzzle at Simmons. A chill suddenly surged from his feet to his heart. Having just witnessed the shooting of a flintlock gun, Simmons could of course guess that this thing was something similar. But now, with the distance too close to evade, Simmons could only set his sword blade horizontally, shifting from offense to defense. Relying on his outstanding reaction speed, he could even easily block a hurrying crossbow bolt Even though the projectiles fired by this sinister wizards device were much faster than those of a crossbow, he was confident he could block them! The next moment, a gunshot suddenly rang out! The expression on Simmonss face changed from solemn to horrified because what burst forth from the barrel was not a single bullet, but scores upon scores of them! A barrage of bullets flew from the muzzle, then scattered in a conical spread. Within such a broad range of bullet coverage, Simmons couldnt manage even the most basic evasion. His left arm, shoulder, and waist were all pierced at the same moment by the hurtling lead bullets, which even blew them apart. They turned into countless fragments scattered across the ground Simmonss body fell to the ground like a withered leaf, his eyes filled with rage and unwillingness. This was not the death suited for a knight The times have changed, fool! Ryder shook his head; this was a masterpiece custom-made for him by the Alchemy Workshop. It was originally meant to deal with those bishops in emergency situations. Since Simmons insisted on closing in, it was the perfect opportunity to test the gun on him! Ryder put away the pistol and picked up the knights sword from his adversary, skewering Simmonss battered corpse high into the air and shouting that their leader was dead, shattering the will of the guards to fight. Meanwhile, inside the palace, the attendants and ministers were in disarray. The unceasing sounds of blades and gunfire from outside filled the air, yet King Basel remained seated on his throne, showing no intention to move. Your Majesty, Basel, those damned miner slaves will break in any minute. If we dont leave now, it will be too late, a loyal attendant pleaded anxiously from his knees. No need, they are already at the doors, said King Basel with an even tone. The moment he received the report that the palace was under attack, he already guessed that tonights action against the wizards was just a trap. They had walked right into it, like prey caught in a spiders webCstruggling was simply in vain. King Basel was well aware of this and had no intention of fleeing. His lifespan was already at its end; death was just a matter of time Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, this was his kingdom, the land that the Bazzer family had ruled over for generations. He still needed to assess whether his foolish son was capable of reigning over the kingdom! A tumultuous clamor grew louder and closer, accompanied by a swell of killing noises and footsteps, causing the entire palace to tremble slightly as if it were on the verge of collapse. Moments later, all was quiet, and the palace doors were finally broken open. Hattar was the first to step into the palace, still holding a bloodstained sword, while Lynn had no intention of stealing the spotlight and followed behind with Anthony. King Basels gaze swept over Anthony, lingered on Lynn for a long while, then turned to look at Hattar with a sigh. If you had come into this hall alone tonight, I would have been very pleased, Hattar! Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Chapter 292: Bloodstained Crown (Happy New Year!) Chapter 304: Chapter 292: Bloodstained Crown (Happy New Year!) In the grand hall of the palace, a tragic scene of father and son harming each other played out. As Basels body heavily fell to the ground, a golden crown fell from his head and rolled to Hattars feet. Having finally obtained what he had always desired, Hattar felt no joy in his heart because Basels words echoed in his mind like a curse. Lynns gaze lingered on this king of Hadarata for a while. Whether it was his boldness in using wizards to contend with the clergy in seeking a balance or his acceptance of death to teach his son one last lesson, Lynn sensed the capability and magnanimity of this lion of a king. But he was indeed too old; by comparison, the abilities of his two sons were far lacking, perhaps this was why Basel had not decided on a successor for a long time. Lynn, having waited for a while and seeing that Hattar had not snapped back to reality, couldnt help but speak. Congratulations on obtaining the throne, Prince Hattar, no, I should address you as Your Majesty now! The situation in the capital is still very complicated; we need to assemble more manpower to suppress the resistance forces. More importantly, we have not yet captured your brother Harold, which poses a significant threat Hattar picked up the blood-stained crown from the ground, then looked at the attendants, who shrank trembling into the corner, and coldly said, Kill them, Master Anthony These people had witnessed Basels death at his own hands, and he couldnt allow them to live any longer! Anthony did not act immediately but first glanced at Lynn. Seeing that he did not speak out against the order, Anthony then extended his hand, and blue-purple currents quickly enveloped the area. In an instant, the palace attendants convulsed and wailed as their lives were extinguished. Hattar took note of Anthonys hesitation but didnt comment; instead, he called his trusted aides who stood by the door and issued an order to put Harold on citywide alert. Source: , updated on NovG0.C0 Charge him with conspiring with Cardinal Anthony to assassinate the king, for being disgruntled with his fathers detainment. Spread the word throughout the capital as quickly as possible! Yes, Your Majesty! The trusted aide responded without hesitation and then hurried out to relay the orders. Just then, a strong surge of Divine Arts resonated from afar, and Anthony immediately sensed something was amiss; he frowned and looked towards the halls exterior. Now that Anluoke was dead, who else could wield such powerful Divine Arts? Although Lynn did not notice the surge, he did observe Anthonys reaction and was about to ask when he saw a red beam shoot towards the sky and then burst open. Its a flare! Outside Hattars mansion, the stationed musketeers were idly speculating about the rewards they might receive after their contributions to the capital. This capital of Hadarata is all in a mess, not nearly as beautiful as Iyeta, old York disdainfully commented, who had been looking forward to the assault, thinking it was a kingdoms capital, only to be disappointed upon arrival. Didnt the wizards say so? Outside of Wizard Land, all are barbaric and foolish people, unable to discern whether the land beneath our feet is a continent or a sphere, another musketeer named Ap remarked scoffingly, and then he shivered and mumbled to himself. You keep a lookout here; Im going to take a leak Born in Wizard Land, Apu had little reverence for so-called nobility. Deftly turning his back to the heaps of ruins, he simply pulled down his trousers and urinated right there in the Princes residence, probably the first person ever to do so, right? Apu thought with pride as a stream of water suddenly gushed out from underneath him. While relieving himself, he also keenly spotted something translucent that seemed to be shimmering in the rubble Could it be some treasured possession of His Highness the Prince hidden in the mansion? Immediately, Apu was tempted. Although the musketeers strictly forbade hoarding and looting, as long as no one saw him, it was as if he wasnt breaking any rules. Using his speedy skills, he had already secretly scavenged quite a few nice items on regular days. Thinking this way, Apu quietly crouched down, but unexpectedly, the luminous object reflecting light flew straight towards him. This thing was actually delivering itself to him? Apu had this last thought flash through his mind, and then a small badge struck his head, causing him to instantly lose consciousness and collapse limply to the ground. Apu, you didnt trip over your own urine, did you? Old York saw Apu lying on the ground, walked over, and said with a mocking tone. Apu staggered to his feet, with a beautifully crafted badge embedded in his forehead. As Old York took a few steps closer and noticed this, he was just about to ask when he saw Apu suddenly raise his musket! The dark muzzle of the gun was aimed right at his head. Old Yorks hair stood on end, and as the trigger was pulled, both of them paused for a moment. Because the gun did not fire, Old York realized that Apus musket was probably ruined by rainwater and no longer worked, and that Apu would definitely not joke with him using a musket. He immediately shouted around. Alert! Apu might be controlled by someone, tie him up, everyone! Several musketeers who heard the shouts immediately surrounded Apu. Considering that Apu was their comrade, no one used their muskets; they just tried to tie him up. However, Apu, who usually liked to play tricks, displayed extraordinary strength and combat skills, using the musket as a hammer and quickly knocking everyone to the ground. Fortunately, more and more people arrived soon, many of whom cocked their rifles and began firing towards him. Apus expression grew extremely solemn, his mouth moving lightly, and then he pointed a finger, and a piercing white light immediately dispelled the darkness, blinding everyone present. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A chorus of shocked cries burst forth, and temporarily blinded individuals like Old York could only blindly point their muskets in Apus direction and fire, causing considerable friendly fire. By the time they regained their vision and Ham arrived with more people, Apu had already vanished. Quick, use the signal flare to notify Lord Lynn! Old York shouted loudly. Ham didnt even have time to ask for details; he immediately took out a special cartridge and loaded it into his musket, firing into the sky as a warning, and a burst of red light exploded in the dark night sky (PS: Happy New Year, everyone!) Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Chapter 293: Divines Projection Reappears! Chapter 305: Chapter 293: Divines Projection Reappears! On a street within the capital of [Hadarat], Apu, who had escaped, covered the pierced wound on his left shoulder and stopped in a shadowy alley, blood continuously dripping from his wound, staining his dark leather armor red. With a furrow in his brow, Apu activated the Healing Divine Skill to heal the wound, but he could still feel the remnants of the shattered bullet fragments inside his body. This body is truly too weak Apu muttered to himself with a frown, as a powerfully potent six-ring clergyman; he had never imagined that one day he would be reduced to such a state. If it werent for the power of the holy emblem, he would have probably died by now. And this holy emblem, crafted from the knucklebone of the first saint, was placed within the church to accumulate the faith of the Believers, aiding in the casting of even more powerful Divine Arts. It was his confidence in facing two great Wizards; however, what Anluoke hadnt expected was that Kodi, whose memory he had searched, had somehow eluded the scrutiny of the Divine Arts with unknown methods, leading them into a trap The power of magic had come so swiftly that he had no time to react; his entire body went numb, losing all sensation. Anluoke could only invest his fragmented consciousness into the holy emblem before his body was completely destroyed in thunder and explosion. Now, he must decide whether to stay and deal with those two devilish Believers or to send the news back to the Sekas Empire. Oh great Lord, save your most devout Believer Please bring down your punishment and chastise those malefactors! Your most devout Believer is willing to offer everything Echoing faintly, a series of calls came from the holy emblem; it was the citizens of the capital, hiding at home in terror, praying to the great Lord. Anluoke immediately sensed an opportunity, a chance for retaliation. The prayers of tens of thousands of people were enough for him to perform the Divine Descent Technique in his current state, bringing forth a sliver of the great Lords incarnation. Come, all of the Lords most devout Believers, come here! Anluoke conveyed his message to every Believer through the holy emblem, over and over again. Around the capital, the citizens, who were devoutly praying, simultaneously heard the call resonate in their minds. Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.so This is the will of God! Oh Lord, You have not abandoned your Believers One after another, the Believers shouted excitedly, heedless of the ongoing chaos in every corner of the capital, resolutely stepping out of their doors and converging in the central square of the capital. Whats going on, have these people gone mad? Ryder, who had just captured three city gates of the capital with his men and was preparing to arrest Prince Harold, witnessed such a bizarre scene. Many citizens who had been hiding at home took to the streets in unison, chanting that it was all the will of the Lord, a dark tide surging like a wave. The musketeers responsible for maintaining order were also startled; even as they fired warning shots, they couldnt stop what was happening. What do we do now? Should we kill these people? a panicked musketeer said. Ryder struggled with the decision; although the citizens were not attacking them, anyone with eyes could see that something was very wrong with these people. But firing upon defenseless civilians who offered no resistance went against their initial intentions. The prayers in the center of the square grew louder; the faith of tens of thousands became a key and an anchor point. Seeing the moment ripe, Anluoke took off the holy emblem from above his head and tossed it into the air. PraiseCHeavens Descent! Anluoke recited an ancient and obtuse incantation. In an instant, a column of white light shot upward from the holy seal, illuminating the entire capital, and it seemed as if stars in the night sky trembled and fell. The pure white light gradually transformed into a sacred and noble phantom of a goddess. She looked down upon all beings, radiating an endless aura of dignity and divinity. Melodic hymns echoed in the sky, a sense of indescribable majesty spreading across the heavens. All the believers knelt on the ground, in the most humble postures, singing the praises of the Lords mercy and greatness. Ryder and his corps of musketeers were also stunned, looking up at the phantom of the goddess in the sky, cold sweat running down their foreheads, their legs involuntarily weakening. And believers like Ham, who had already given up their faith, found themselves uncontrollably kneeling on the ground, loudly confessing their sins. I didnt expect Anluoke still possessed such power, Lynn, who was in the capital, watched the scene, having already received reports from the musketeers and naturally aware of what had happened at Hattars residence. The person who had suddenly behaved abnormally, injured his colleagues, and then disappeared without a trace, was very likely to have been controlled, and only someone like Anluoke, who was a Cardinal, could achieve this. Furthermore, the cunning man had blended himself among tens of thousands, using these destitute people as a shield. Lynn did not wish to conduct a massacre unless absolutely necessary, as it would not be conducive to their prolonged rule. Do you have a way to deal with this thing, Anthony? Lynn asked curiously. You jest, although this is only a projection containing a fraction of her power, it is still on another level, Anthony said with an expression of utmost solemnity, realizing just now how much he had underestimated the Cardinals power. Even as a Wizard of the Sixth Circle, it was still far from enough to establish a Magic Kingdom with the power from just one school of magic. With your current power, can you cast a second legendary spell? Anthony asked tentatively. I just sensed a strong Divine Arts power. The support for this avatar should be at the center of her forehead. Of course not! Lynn shook his head. He was only a Wizard of the Third Circle, and did not have that ability. The magic Lynn had used before had been prepared over several days, aided by Celestial Phenomenon and an Alchemical Formation, to achieve such an effective outcome. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then we have no choice but to retreat! Anthony sighed, not expecting that despite all they had done and taking control of the entire capital, they would have to flee in such a panic. The most anxious was Hattar; he had just ascended the throne, but now he had to retreat, handing over the capital to his brother, something Hattar could not bear. What about the musketeers in the capital? Their long sticks that spout fire are very formidable, right? I also have three thousand crossbowmen; put together, a few thousand men should be able to shoot her down! Hattar said with a fierce expression. Anthony glanced at him, about to mock Hattar for his unrealistic notion, but then he heard Lynn speak. Theres no need to retreat. Thankfully, I had prepared some things in advance for such emergencies, though I thought they might not be needed, Lynn suddenly spoke, pulling everyones spirits back from the abyss. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Chapter 294 Lynn: I just want to sleep with her right now! Chapter 306: Chapter 294 Lynn: I just want to sleep with her right now! Lord Lynn, do you have a way to deal with her? Hattar asked urgently. He didnt want to lose his capital on the first night of his claim to the throne. Anthony was also very surprised as he looked at Lynn. Wasnt it said that it was no longer possible to use legendary magic? Without explaining, Lynn simply smiled and said, Theyve arrived! As soon as he finished speaking, the dull sound of rolling wheels came from the other side of the street, and Anthony and the others turned their heads to look. On the brick-paved street, several camels were laboriously pulling three carriages covered in black cloth toward them. Leading the group was Philip and others who had disappeared for quite some time. Johnny, Fula, and the rest who had evacuated from the mansion also followed the convoy over. Are all of you alright? Lynn looked around, counted the number of people, and seeing no one was missing, he also breathed a sigh of relief. There was no issue, just scared half to death Ailoke muttered under his breath. Although Lynn had ordered them to flee to the bunker in the residence as soon as they saw Anthony make a move, Fula and the others adamantly refused to retreat, delaying them for quite a while, nearly getting them killed by the thunder that fell from the sky and the subsequent explosions. You should have told us in advance, Dean Lynn, Pearce said, his voice shaking from the fright. Lynn didnt respond. The most important thing about setting a trap was not to leak any information. It wasnt that he didnt trust Ailoke and the others, but he had to consider the possibility of them being captured and having their memories searched. Anthony, standing to the side, pulled down the cloth covering from the carriage, only to discover that what was in front of them was not a carriage at all but a very peculiar thing that somewhat resembled a cannon. But much more intricate and much larger! It stood over two meters tall, and its heavy base was fitted with four wheels. What drew the most attention was the two long railings, extending straight into the distance, engraved with numerous electromagnetic inscriptions. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co What is this? Anthony asked in amazement. A powerful electromagnetic weapon. I thought we wouldnt need it this time, Lynn said as he walked up to an electromagnetic cannon. He immediately began to adjust the muzzle, aiming it at the immense divine apparition of the goddess in the sky. Originally, it was to prevent the Cardinal from deviating from the plan, forgoing entering the trap, or in case his alchemical formation went awry and couldnt operate as usualCa contingency plan to have Philip and the others hide in the shadows, seizing the opportunity to fire the electromagnetic cannon and take Anluoke away directly. Unexpectedly, now it had to be used against a true god Even though it was merely a projection Along with the lever being pressed, a surge of intense magic power fluctuations suddenly became apparent. The vast amount of electricity stored in the Thunder Stone was summoned forth, the runes on the railings lit up one after another, creating an incredibly powerful magnetic field that tightly bound the head-sized projectile in the center Because the research time was still too short, this experimental version of the electromagnetic cannon was only able to accelerate the projectile to around seven times the speed of sound. This was indeed a terrifying force, but it was still far from its limit! Everyone use Chain Lightning! Lynn shouted loudly while extending his hand to cast a spell. Azure-blue currents immediately struck the runes designed to receive electricity. Fula and the others, understanding the urgency of the situation, didnt hesitate to follow suit. Hundreds of Wizards from the entire academy poured all their magic power into the electromagnetic cannon. The lengthy rails were quickly tainted red with high temperatures, and the ever-increasing power of the magic fluctuations exposed their location unmistakably The divine projection of the goddess high in the sky immediately cast its gaze upon them. Time seemed to have regressed to two years earlier, and Lynn vividly remembered the scenario when he fled on a ship from the Sekas Empire. Initially, he could only escape in a flurry through the obstruction of the Mist Sea, but now Lynn only wanted to give her a blast! The great lord has descended! At this moment, on the capitals square, tens of thousands of believers were devoutly kneeling, praying incessantly and kissing the ground beneath their feet to express their overwhelming emotions. All the fear and worry in their hearts had vanished, leaving only tranquility and joy Anluoke stood alone in the center of the square. After releasing the holy emblem, he could only manipulate this body with a tenuous connection and even lost the ability to use Divine Arts. But that no longer mattered! For the will of the lord had descended! Through the divine eye linked to the holy emblem, Anluoke quickly located his targets. The Archmage Anthony, along with his apprentices and disciples, was gathered on a street on the west side of the capital. The second Prince Hattar was also there, along with a young wizard who appeared through Magic Projection, probably Carl (Lynn), wanted by the church. They would be dealt with all at once! A flicker of anger and intent to kill passed through Anluokes eyes, and then he closed them, beseeching the great lord to punish those blasphemers. In the sky, the motionless goddess gently lifted her right hand, and that delicate jade finger seemed to transcend the barriers of space and time, instantly arriving in front of everyone. The forefinger was as massive as a mountain, descending from above as if to crush some insignificant ants. But even ants have their fangs. Anthony took a step forward and launched the most powerful protective magic he knew. Magic power rapidly transformed into layers of snake scales, piling up to form a semi-circular barrier in front of everyone, colliding with the mountain-like forefinger. The sturdy barrier of snake scales immediately caved in, then fissures appeared, and in just a second, it violently burst apart. Anthony spat out blood, the intense backlash of the magic almost too much to bear, but just then, two streaks of azure light flashed by, piercing straight through the presumptuous forefinger that sought to grind them to dust. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was the other two electromagnetic cannons among the three, controlled by Philip and Orlando, which had launched their attack a step earlier! The damage inflicted was severely limited, however; no blood flowed, and no flesh flew. Only a phantom was pierced, and the penetrated forefinger was visibly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then the finger turned into an entire palm, and a dense divine light emerged in its center, pressing down towards everyone. The area covered by the palm became a unique domain, where the air solidified, making even breathing exceedingly difficult Meanwhile, the central electromagnetic cannon had finally charged fully! Gathering the electricity provided by hundreds of wizards and bound tightly by magnetism, the projectile let out an earth-shattering roar, propelled by the force of Anbe, and flew at an invisible speed towards that palm that covered the sky Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 295: The Light That Warps Time and Space and the Railgun Chapter 307: Chapter 295: The Light That Warps Time and Space and the Railgun 25 times the speed of sound! The moment the projectile burst out of the barrel, the smart brain had already calculated its muzzle velocity. The fusion of magic and technology unleashed unimaginable power, boosting the Electromagnetic Railgun to a new height! The sonic boom produced instantaneously shattered floor tiles and the earthen walls of nearby houses, throwing Fula, Pearce, and others who were very close to the ground, clutching tightly at their ears Meanwhile, in the sky, the glinting streak of light had already collided with the sky-covering palm. The solid metal bullet had been scorched red-hot by the extreme temperature, with Magic Runes such as Anti-Magic, Sharpness, and Durability etched on its spherical surface. This scene was like a pebble striking a majestic mountain, yet the outcome was completely the opposite. The moment of contact, the palm crumbled like it was made of paper, offering barely any resistance before being easily pierced through The red streak of light sped past, aiming straight for the center of the Divines Projections forehead! Sensing the threat posed by this weapon, endless light surged out from the divine form. From the launch point of the railgun to the forehead of the Divines body was only 700 meters, which for a projectile traveling at 25 times the speed of sound, would take only 0.08 seconds! Yet this distance became incredibly prolonged, as the railguns blistering speed visibly wanedCdropping from twenty-five times to twenty, then fifteen, and finally to nine times the speed of sound! Lynn, who had studied Deflection Fields, knew it wasnt that the railgun had slowed down, but space and time themselves were distorted to varying degrees at this moment! The slowing of speed was merely a superficial aspect of the space-time distortion! Even so, the terrifying power of the railgun easily shattered the barrier of divine light and directly penetrated the shell of the Divines Projection. The only difference was that the 0.1-second lapse allowed the goddesss apparition to shift slightly by a few centimeters. It did not hit the center of the forehead; the red stream of light pierced through the brow, shattering half of the forehead, revealing a small Divine token faintly emerging in the void. Anthony, who witnessed this scene through the eyes of divinity, breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the core sustaining it was not destroyed, the rest could be repaired using Divine Arts. wuxiaworld.site However, Anthony had forgotten that there wasnt just one railgun! Lynn too hadnt naively pinned all hopes on this single strike! Barely a second later, two more calibrated railguns thundered again. Although not empowered by the magic power of hundreds of Wizards, the projectiles speed was still a formidable seven times the speed of sound! With the support of the Wizards powerful computing power, they struck the small Divine token like two silver lines, with incredible precision. No! Anthony let out a heart-wrenching roar of rage. The force of the railgun, moving at seven times the speed of sound, was comparable to a sixth-tier magical spell. Even though the Divine token was fashioned from the finger bone of the first Angel Envoy, it couldnt withstand such a powerful impact, and in an instant, it was shattered to pieces. The two supersonic projectiles collided, causing a booming explosion and waves of sound that echoed across the entire capitals skies. The whole city trembled under the violent shockwaves. The light in the Divines eyes quickly dimmed, and the colossal divine body began to disintegrate. Like a shattered mirror, pieces flaked off into brilliant specks of light, ultimately vanishing into the void Also destroyed was the soul body that Anthony had entrusted within the Divine token. Anluokes consciousness was being shredded bit by bit, a constant trickle of crimson blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, his eyes filled with colors of despair and unwillingness The entire square had fallen into a deathly silence, where just a second before, tens of thousands of the most devout Believers were excitedly chanting praises for their great lord punishing those evil blasphemers, only to witness the next moment the lords will Projection shattered by several dazzling streams of light. The lord has been defeated? Impossible? This must be an illusion! Horrified shouts erupted all over the square, countless believers either hysterically screaming that what they were witnessing was an illusion or collapsing to the ground, repeatedly banging their heads, but regardless, they could not change the outcome. The lords will Projection was destroyed! Finally Watching the terrifying Projection vanish into the void, Lynn also slowly let out a breath of relief. Just now, he hadnt been all that confident about winning, merely putting on a brave front in front of Anthony and the others. It was a fortunate thing he had moved this massive weapon over in advance in case of any accidents; otherwise, they would have had to retreat from the royal city with their tails between their legs, rendering all their previous efforts for naught. What kind of magic is this? It seems to be related to electromagnetism? Anthony, having not quite snapped out of the shock of the light that seemed able to penetrate anything, kept asking. This is called an Electromagnetic Railgun! Lynn replied with a smile. Powered by the strong magnetic force generated by an electric current to accelerate a projectile? Anthony, who had recently begun studying Maxwells equations, quickly deduced the principle behind the device. Previously, he had always directly wielded the power of thunder to kill enemies but had never imagined that electromagnetic magic could also be used in this way, and with such formidable power. Correct, Lynn nodded, without further explanation, for tonight they still had many troubles to resolve. By the time Lynn and his companions arrived at the square, the chaotic situation had already been brought under control by Ryder and his musket squad. Although there were many Believers, each of them had lost their fighting spirit and no longer thought of resisting. The missing Amo had also been found, only his body was already cold; after an examination, Lynn finally confirmed that the other had indeed been controlled before. Lord Lynn, how should we deal with these civilians? Ryder, turning to look at the kingdoms citizens who were either banging their heads on the ground or collapsing in tears, was a bit concerned that Lynn would order them all killed, but he was acutely aware of the potential threat these people posed if left alive. Control them for now, and decide whether or not to let them go after interrogation, Lynn said after pondering for a moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It must be said that Anluoke gathering so many devout Believers in the square had helped Lynn resolve a large potential threat. If these fanatical Believers were mixed throughout the royal city orchestrating small schemes, it could potentially cause great trouble from within. Now, however, these troubles had all leaped out into the open, ready to be dealt with at once! Those willing to undergo thought reform could continue as citizens of the royal city, and he would let bygones be bygones. As for the hardcore fanatics who had been completely brainwashed there was always use for them in construction work like building bridges and laying roads! The labor of tens of thousands of people was ultimately not going to be wasted! Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 298: Breakthrough to Grand Wizard! Chapter 310: Chapter 298: Breakthrough to Grand Wizard! Three days after the war in the royal capital in the afternoon, airships loaded with soldiers and wizards slowly ascended, flying to various parts of the kingdom to carry out beheading missions. Three of them were bound for the border between the Hadarata Kingdom and the Sekas Empire, monitoring the enemys movements; should they detect any signs of enemy troops amassing and crossing the border, they were to report back immediately! Besides, Ryder, Ham, and others also boarded the airships, but they were headed for Yiyeta Harbor. As the new lord of the kingdoms southern territories, Ryder was at a loss regarding the development of his lands and the settlement of the poor. This trip to Yiyeta Harbor was meant to explore new opportunities for the freed serfs who had gained their liberty. Grand Wizard Anthony and others were also among the travellers. Although most wizards from his school were dispatched to assist in the beheading operation, core disciples like Fula were kept by Anthonys side. His trip to Yiyeta Harbor was to meet the esteemed Lynn Maxwell in person, and incidentally, to attend this years academic conference! Though war with the Empire loomed, the assembling of armies and preparation of war materials all took time; even the fastest movements by the church would not bring conflict to their doorstep tomorrow. According to their estimates, at least half a month was needed for preparations, and it was highly likely that intelligence on firearms and cannons would be leaked, making it difficult to rely on these technological weapons to achieve an overwhelming advantage once more. Fortunately, this time Lynn did not intend to shoulder the burden alone; without the support of the council, it would be difficult for them to win the war. The Churchs power was immense, with the Empires territory several times larger than the kingdoms. There were at least dozens of Cardinals like Anluoke, and high-ranking officials like the Pope and the Judgement Chief, all of whom had unknown levels of power. However, before Anthony and others arrived, Lynn had another extremely important task to prepare forCto breakthrough and become a Grand Wizard! This was a day he had been waiting for, arriving sooner than expected, thanks to Lynns uninterrupted practice of the Advanced Material Decompilation Skill through the mental connection with the smart brain during this time. This skill, central to a fourth-ring wizard, was also the best way to train his spiritual power. The moment for his breakthrough had arrived! wuxiaworld.site Dean, you are preparing for the breakthrough now? Upon hearing the news, Shaping Science Professor Kevin was shocked and became even more nervous than Lynn himself. They had no choice; Yiyeta Schools hope rested on Lynn, and it was imperative for them to care. A Grand Wizard held immense significance for any wizard school, often representing the schools rise and fall, as well as ensuring its strength and voice. But isnt this too soon, should we wait a few more days? After the initial euphoria, Kevin began to hesitate; after all, a Grand Wizards breakthrough came with significant risks. Failure could result in a prolonged period of spiritual weakness, or at worst, the risk of a mental breakdown. Today is the day, no need for further preparations, Lynn stated confidently. He needed a stronger power now. In the recent battle for the capital, he had relied on external forces to defeat the Cardinal. Had it been just his own strength, he might not have even qualified to stand before his enemy. This was not a good sign. No matter how well one prepares, there are always chances of miscalculation; ones own strength is the fundamental safeguard. Lynn put aside the tasks of the headmaster and, along with Kevin and others, arrived at the Tower of Whistling, the most central area in Yiyeta Harbor! Previously, Helram used it to set up the Soul Devouring Formation that enveloped the entire southern district of the city. Now, after renovations, the Tower of Whistling had become a place for storing important materials. In the deepest level underground, where a large quantity of Crystal Stones were stored, Master Alchemist Dennis was intently drawing a massive Alchemy Array. This was an Alchemy Array Elemental Vision, designed to assist official wizards in their breakthrough to become great wizards. It provided an environment abundantly filled with magic power and allowed the person within to briefly enter the elemental world, which only great wizards could see. The creator of this Formation was the Elemental Controller Altoc. Before this, breaking through to become a great wizard required imbibing a powerful Magic Potion Cynthias Moonlight, which could increase the spiritual power limit of the drinker for one hour, enabling a third-circle wizard to surpass their own limits. However, due to the strong side effects of this Magic Potion, there was an increased risk of mental breakdown if the breakthrough failed, which is why it was banned seventy years ago. Dennis explained the matters of attention for breaking through to become a great wizard to Lynn with great solemnity. Overall, both the Alchemy Array and the Magic Potion were merely auxiliary means. To become a great wizard, there wasnt a shortcut. Otherwise, out of the thousands of official wizards in Wizard Land, there wouldnt be only a mere thirty great wizards. Lynn listened incredibly attentively. Having confidence was one thing, but that did not mean recklessness. Lets begin! Lynn took a deep breath, adjusted his state to perfection, and only then stepped into the center of the Alchemy Array. Hum A faint, surging sound of magic power suddenly started, lighting up the Alchemy Patterns on the ground one by one, and soon the entire bottom floor of the Tower of Whistling was enveloped in a blue luminescence. Speaking of which, Mr. Lynn should only be about twenty this year, right? Dennis suddenly inquired. That Im not sure, but two years ago, when Headmaster Lynn first arrived, he should have been under twenty. Kevin paused, then spoke hesitantly. If he succeeds in breaking through this time, that would be yet another new record! said Dennis with emotion. A great wizard under twenty-two years old, that couldnt simply be described as a genius. The previous record had always been held by August. However, the Star of Magic had been proven a fraud, so naturally, it didnt count. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Back when he broke through to become a great wizard, he was already over forty years old, even though that was considered fast As the Alchemy Array operated, a vast amount of magic power was extracted from the Crystal Stones, continuously converging towards the center of the Formation without any sign of stopping. Seeing this, Denniss brow couldnt help but furrow. Master, is there a problem? asked Kevin anxiously, the school wizards gathered around the Tower of Whistling also had tense expressions on their faces. To require so much magic power Dennis muttered to himself. Now, controlling the Formation wasnt him, but Lynn at the center of the Array; but now the one hundred Demon Crystals prepared beforehand had been drained, and the Formation still showed no sign of stopping. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 299: Building a Domain and the Sea of Elements! Chapter 311: Chapter 299: Building a Domain and the Sea of Elements! Bring some more Demon Crystal Stones over! Dennis said with a grave expression. Kevin hastily complied, working with a dozen other School Wizards to move crates of Demon Crystal Stones at the fastest speed. They placed them in each of the Arrays core areas as instructed by Dennis and then continued to inquire. Master, what in the world is going on? Could there be some problem with this promotion ritual? Seeing the concentration of Magic Power in the center of the Array skyrocketing, even Kevin, who wasnt particularly adept at Alchemy, could tell that something was amiss. Logically speaking, we shouldnt need this much Magic Power. In the past seventy years, more than ten Grand Wizards have completed their promotion through the Vision of the Elements. Even if there were failures, weve never encountered a situation like this Dennis was also confused. After pondering for a long time, he spoke again. However, there are still too few examples. Each persons talent, strength, and the domain they construct are different. We cant guarantee that my estimates are correct. Now, all we can do is wait. Kevin looked worriedly at the figure at the center of the Alchemy Array. Apart from silently hoping that everything would go smoothly, there was nothing else he could do. Meanwhile, Lynn, whom Kevin had been talking about, was completely immersed in controlling the Alchemy Array. An immense amount of Magic Power was continuously pouring into his body, and his spiritual power seemed to be greatly enhanced as well under the influence of the Array. Originally, his spiritual power could only cover about three meters around him, controlling the elements within that range. Now, with the help of the Alchemy Array, it had expanded more than tenfold. The key to becoming a Grand Wizard lay in two points: one was the breakthrough of spiritual power, and the other was the construction of a small domain. Within the domain, all elements are composed of Magic Power, and a Grand Wizard can easily manipulate and transform them, even managing to turn an area into a vacuum with a mere gesture. This gave Grand Wizards a strong suppression power over regular Wizards. Because all elements within the domain are under the control of the former, it means opponents are unable to directly call upon any elements from the air for aid, while danger could come from anywhere within the domain. wuxiaworld.site Lynn tried continuously to contract the coverage of his spiritual power, from encompassing the entire Alchemy Array, to twenty meters from his body, to eighteen meters, to fifteen meters The various elements existing in the air became clearer under his perception. Although he still couldnt directly see their shapes, controlling them became much easier than before. When his spiritual power coverage reached twelve meters around him, Lynn felt it was about enough and stopped there, then immersed his mind into the vast expanse of his consciousness space. Everything here was dark and void. Yet in this void, faint specks of light appeared, dazzling like the twinkling stars in the night skyCeach speck represented a Spell slot. This was the embryonic form of a Wizards domain construction, or one could say, the essence of a domain is the outward projection of the consciousness space Now, he needed to construct his own sea of elements to replace the elements of the outside world, and then stabilize the entire domain, which would complete the most crucial step in becoming a Grand Wizard. Lynn willed it, and two specks of light emerged in the emptiness of the consciousness space: hydrogen and oxygen! They were the two elements that Lynn had most contact with and used the most since he had crossed over to this world. Then came nitrogen, phosphorus, fluorine, helium More and more elements appeared in his consciousness space, replicating like cells and rapidly filling every corner of it After condensing the dozen or so basic elements, next came metals like copper, iron, aluminum This was Lynns first attempt to transform Magic Power into metal elements without the aid of a neural computer, a particularly difficult process which took almost ten times longer than generating other elements. Fortunately, Lynn had previously recorded these metal elements using the Advanced Material Decompilation Skill, so after some effort, he managed to mimic and create nine common metallic elements. At this moment, the sea of elements had formed, with a total of forty-nine elements displayed upon it. They were the treasures of the Magic World, the crystallization of numerous Wizards explorations of the natural world, but Lynn was not ready to stop there. Taking advantage of the double boost from his promotion and the Alchemy Formation beneath his feet, Lynn wanted to try to further perfect the sea of elements. For a Wizard to control or mimic an element, it is essential to fully analyze that element using the Material Decompilation Skill. But what about the reverse? Knowing the model of an element, is it possible to skip the process of finding and analyzing that element and directly use Magic Power to mimic it? This was undoubtedly a mad idea If feasible, in theory, he could manufacture any element from the periodic table! By then, creating a nuclear bomb with his bare hands would be nothing, not to mention making an antimatter bomb. With this thought, Lynn couldnt wait to start experimenting, with plutonium being his chosen target! This was a radioactive element, an important raw material in the atomic energy industry, usable as nuclear fuel and a fission agent for nuclear weapons. It is extremely rare in nature and typically can only be extracted in very small amounts from uranium ore. Lynn directly extracted research data on plutonium from his neural computer and used it as a reference to attempt to replicate it with Magic Power. The number of electrons and protons in plutoniums nucleus is 94, and the number of neutrons is 145, the relative atomic mass is Lynn murmured softly, specks of light of Magic Power sparkling in the consciousness space, a new element gradually taking shape. Everything happening in the consciousness space was also being projected into the domain that was continuously being solidified, with vast amounts of Magic Power being consumed and transformed into various elements. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dennis finally understood why the consumption of Demon Crystal Stones was so terrifying. Typically, a newly formed domain has a range of only about five meters, but the embryonic form of the domain Lynn was constructing had already exceeded ten meters. Not only that, but he had also built forty-nine elements in one go to enrich the sea of elements. Was he planning to complete it all in one step? That was too reckless. Now, stabilizing the domain and completing the promotion was the most crucial thing. Constructing the sea of elements could be done gradually! Dennis shook his head, then his expression suddenly froze, and he stared straight at the center of the Alchemy Array. He could feel a new force gradually taking shape. With a look of astonishment, he exclaimed. This is a new element?! Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 300 He is creating a new element! Chapter 312: Chapter 300 He is creating a new element! Dennis couldnt help but take a few steps forward, his gaze fixed on Lynn in the center of the Array. On the extended right hand of the latter, a new element was gradually forming. Incredibly tiny and invisible to the naked eye, it was distinctly clear to his perception. Dennis was absolutely certain that this was not any kind of element he knew, nor did it belong to any known type of element. This was because the moment this element manifested, it began to emit a peculiar power without cessation. With this thought, Dennis became excited. What is an element? According to the magic theory of Wizard Land, elements are the core of everything in the universe; they are the foundation of all existence! And how many elements are there? Any wizard who has systematically studied elemental science could answer: there are a total of forty-nine. To find these elements, they scoured every corner of Wizard Land and deconstructed everything they could find with the Material Decompilation Skill, then summarized and categorized the results. These forty-nine elements are the answer. There are even elementalists who assert that there might be no more elements in the world, that they have laid the foundation of elemental science, and its up to the rest to build upon it, to create corresponding magic. Dennis naturally scoffed at this notion. Especially after he calculated the area of the Eternal Star, Dennis realized how vast the world was and that there must be many unknown elements they had not yet discovered. wuxiaworld.site However, the Magic World hadnt discovered any new elements for nearly thirty years, which is why the Elemental Controller Altoc had set his sights on the minuscule world. And now, a new element, possibly a completely new type of element, appeared before him. How could Dennis not be thrilled? For all wizards proficient in elemental science, this was groundbreaking news! If it werent for Lynn achieving a breakthrough and the Alchemy Array still running, Dennis would have rushed in to find out what was going on with this new element. As Dennis awaited anxiously, the originally stable Alchemy Array suddenly became chaotic. The instable core originated from the new element in Lynns hand. Stop it now! Denniss complexion changed drastically, and he couldnt care less about the new element at that moment, hurriedly shouting out. However, before his words could finish, a massive elemental force erupted. The enormous magic power bound within the Array lost control in an instant, creating a powerful Element Storm that engulfed everything around it. The entire Alchemy Array shattered with a bang, and the Element Storm blasted the surrounding stones into fragments Kevin and the others, standing close by, staggered and nearly got sucked into the Element Storm. After they managed to steady themselves, they were all wearing expressions of shock. Could it be that the breakthrough had failed? Kevin thought worriedly. After the Element Storm dissipated, Lynns figure quickly reappeared before everyone. Aside from some dirt on his face, he seemed to be fine, though he kept furrowing his brows, apparently in deep thought. Seeing Lynns furrowed brows, Kevin immediately understood and a look of regret appeared on his face. He sighed and stepped forward to console, Dean Lynn, achieving the rank of a great wizard is no easy task. You still have plenty of time; a momentary failure means nothing. Wait, who said I failed the breakthrough? Lynn paused, asking with confusion. Does that mean you succeeded? Kevin asked, astonished. Of course! Lynn nodded with a smile and then, with a mere thought, the magic power within his domain spontaneously transformed into iron elements. They instantly coalesced, forming a sword several meters long, floating in the air. All within a radius of twelve meters was his domain, within which he could freely control these magic powers to change and combine. Thats great, this means the Iyeta School has gained another great wizard! Kevin exclaimed with excitement, no longer harboring any doubts. Mimicking metallic elements was indeed something only a great wizard could do! The other school wizards were also jubilant. Since the passing of Master Helram, Iyeta had lost a pillar of support. Although the many novel theories put forward by Lynn had shone brightly at academic conferences, making the name of the Iyeta School renowned throughout Wizard Land, a great wizard was still the guarantee of a schools strength! Wait a moment, if youve successfully completed your breakthrough, then what was that magical surge earlier? Kevin suddenly remembered this issue and asked, puzzled. Before Lynn could answer, Dennis eagerly interjected, Dean Lynn, were you trying to create a new element just now? Denniss tone was incredibly grave, and he even used the word create! All previous elements could only be described as discoveries, for they existed naturally, and they simply found them and used the Material Decompilation Skill for analysis and application. What Lynn had done was different. Initially, Dennis thought the other was merely mimicking an unknown new element with magic power, but when the element went out of control, he realized that Lynn was actually constructing a new element from nothing! But how could that be possible? Even the Legendary Councilmen couldnt achieve such an outrageous feat, and yet Lynn had nearly succeeded just now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, its not creation; I happened upon a master from the Secret Magic Society who had mentioned the structure and corresponding model of this plutonium element, so I wanted to try and replicate it, Lynn shook his head and explained. Unfortunately, it still ended in failure! In his view, the use of elements by wizards could be likened to writing programs. What they needed to do was to use magic power to copy and paste codes that could run successfully, and as long as they didnt mess with them, the codes would work passably. What Lynn had been doing was guessing what the code was actually about, writing it accordingly, and then encountering bugs during the running process. However, given that the element was successfully generated, the model of the plutonium element in the federations database was not incorrect. The only issue arose when he tried to mimic the electron shell and got stuck abruptly because that involved the Quantum Domain. He didnt yet know how to facilitate the transitions of electrons outside the nucleus, let alone how to have them follow a probability distribution That meant he could only blindly write that segment of the code, which inevitably led to problems Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 301: Actually, This Battleship Is What We Use for Fishing! Chapter 313: Chapter 301: Actually, This Battleship Is What We Use for Fishing! Plutonium element an elemental model?! Dennis was firstly astonished that such a new element actually existed, and then even more surprised by the so-called elemental model. Could it be that Lord Altoc, the Elemental Controller, was right, and elements can be further divided? Denniss brow furrowed involuntarily, as the mainstream theory in Wizard Land tended toward elements being indivisible, the building blocks of the world, because this was the limit of the Material Decompilation SkillCthey could not further decompose the basic elements. Legendary Councilman Altoc had indeed proposed the theory of further element division, but he had gone mad suddenly without finding empirical evidence. His notes even led to the creation of doomsday cults that believed the world would face an apocalypse, so it merely existed as a rather unreliable hypothesis. Of course, they can! Lynn nodded, According to some scholars hypotheses within the Secret Magic Society, an element consists of a nucleus and electrons that move around the nucleus. Dennis was very interested in this topic and promptly inquired about what exactly this nucleus and electrons were. Lynn did not explain much more, excusing it by saying that it was still just a magic theory, needing relevant experiments for verification. Although the brains data library had models for over a hundred elements, the only model Lynn could now confirm with high probability as correct was that of the plutonium element. More importantly, Dennis, who had never encountered quantum theory before, would probably find it difficult to understand the composition and operation of an atom. After all, wizards believe that the entire world operates according to certain specific laws, and wizards deploy magic by understanding and utilizing these laws. He even suspected that the Councilman, touted as an Elemental Controller, had reached the microscopic realm because he could not accept quantum characteristics and had hence gone mad. Dean, the aerocraft returning from the Kingdom of Hadlata has arrived, several apprentices walked in from outside, bowing and reporting to Lynn. Looks like our guests have arrived! A smile appeared on Lynns face, Come, lets go out and have a look. Meanwhile, a massive flying ship pierced through thick fog to arrive over the port city and landed slowly in a specially expanded area. wuxiaworld.site Is this Wizard Land? I never imagined that beyond the ocean, there would be such a bustling place Fula followed Orlando and the others off the aircraft, constantly looking around. Everything displayed in this port city was novel to Fula, distinctly different from any city in the Kingdom of Hadlata, even incomparable to the most bustling capital. In fact, aside from the main urban area of the entire capital, other places were dirty and messy, usually accompanied by an unpleasant stench. Having lived there long, Fula didnt find anything amiss, but only after arriving in Yiyeta did she realize that a city could be so clean and orderly. And in just a short while, she had already seen seven flying ships sweeping across the citys sky. Apart from common carriages on the streets, there was also a very strange iron box, without beasts or horses pulling it, yet it could run swiftly. In the distance, chimneys of various workshops were puffing out white smoke, something completely unseen in the Kingdom of Hadlata. What is that? Such a big ship?! Anthonys gaze was focused on the huge ships moored on the sea. The entire warship was fifty meters high and even longer than a hundred meters, with arrays of fierce cannon ports on both sides of the ship, standing prominently at the dock like a moving island. This is a battleship under construction, made entirely of steel! Orlando introduced proudly, although he hadnt returned to Yiyeta for a while, but the framework of these battleships was already there before he left, so naturally, it wasnt a surprise. A ship made of steel can float on water? Ham asked, astonished. Even Anthony was quite interested. Could it be that some powerful magic had been applied to this steel behemoth? For such a large ship, probably weighing hundreds of tons, the magic power consumption must be unimaginable. Of course, it can! Orlando said with pride. The Dean said that an object floats on water because the gravity it encounters is less than the buoyancy of the water Orlando, using the knowledge learned from Lynn, proceeded to explain the laws of mechanics to those presentCthe hydrostatic uplift on a body submerged in a static fluid is equal to the weight of the fluid it displaces. Therefore, by applying the formula, dividing mass by volume to calculate density, as long as it is less than that of water, it can naturally float. For instance, their steel warships had a hollowed-out lower chamber. Thus, the part submerged underwater had a total density much less than that of water. As long as this condition is met, anything can float on water. Dean Lynn even coined a new term called displacementCthe tonnage of water displaced by a ship in the water Orlando continued his enthusiastic introduction. More ships like this will be built. In one voyage, they can bring back enough fish to feed ten thousand people for a whole week! Catching fish?! Those present were somewhat unable to follow; they had just been listening to Orlando boasting about how impressive the steel behemoth was, and now they were being told it was meant for fishing, which was a bit hard for them to accept. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Orlando curled his lip, feeling it was somewhat of an overkill too, but Dean Lynn obviously didnt think so. According to Lynn, since it had already been built, it couldnt just sit idle when there were no wars. Using it for fishing would not only be profitable, enhancing the towns diet, but could also provide a chance to practice the gunners accuracy by hunting a few sea creatures. Ryder, unlike Fula and the others, didnt focus his attention on the imposing ironclad ships, but instead noticed the passing poor people dressed adequately; such beautiful clothing was typically only affordable by nobles but was now worn by these shipping dockworkers Such beautiful clothes, how can they bear to wear them while moving goods, what if they get torn? Ham said, feeling sorry. On the side, Orlando responded with a laugh. This is nothing in Yiyeta, every day the magic workshops can produce fabric stretching over ten thousand meters, here you can buy a nice outfit for just five copper coins. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 302 Are You Sure the Dean Is Not a Legendary Wizard? Chapter 314: Chapter 302 Are You Sure the Dean Is Not a Legendary Wizard? Miles of cloth? Was this made by magic? Ham asked incredulously. Its something Lord Lynn researched, called a loom and a sewing machine. They dont need magic, and even ordinary people can operate them effortlessly. If it werent for the shortage of raw materials, production could easily double! Orlandos words carried a strong sense of superiority, as the rapid development of Iyeta really changed every week! While they were talking, a finely crafted Alchemy Car pulled up beside the group. Orlando invited Anthony and the others to get aboard. In the past few months, the technology of internal combustion engines had matured, and various types of these Alchemy Vehicles had been categorized, some specifically for transporting ores, others for urban travel. The vehicle before them was undoubtedly the latter, designed for sightseeing. Its size was almost twice that of other Alchemy Cars, it could seat twenty people, and it had a roof to block out the sun and rain. Additionally, it had been fitted with pneumatic tires, making it much less bumpy than before. The only drawback was that it wasnt fast. In the city, it couldnt sprint down the streets, but for those like Ryder, who were riding in it for the first time, it already felt like speeding, certainly much faster than a horse-drawn carriage Ham sat stiffly on the soft leather seat, feeling as if everything around him was as exquisite as a piece of art, a luxury not even the nobility could enjoy. Orlando took everyone around the entire harbor city, showing them the workshops puffing out white smoke. He mentioned Lynns plan to build something called railroads that would connect all the cities in Wizard Land. This would make traveling between two places a matter of just a few hours, which would be extremely convenient for transporting both goods and people. And then, he introduced a unique political system in Wizard Land that differed from the outside worldCThe Wizard Council System! There were no nobles here, not even a king. All were controlled by the wizards! Ryder and the others were forcefully suppressing their amazement. Having arrived at this magical Wizard City, they felt as if everything they saw and heard was challenging their knowledge and beliefs. A steel giant that weighed hundreds of tons and could float on the sea, an Alchemy Car that could move on its own without the need for camels or horses, and a grand railroad network that connected dozens of citiesCit all seemed unbelievable. wuxiaworld.site At that moment, Ryder even wondered if he was still in a dream. According to the dean, the power of magic and technology can not only be used in battle but also uplift everyday life, providing convenience to everyone, Orlando said with a smile. That Lord Lynn truly is an incredible person Fula couldnt help but exclaim. From Orlandos words, it wasnt hard to deduce that this harbor city had not always been this way, but had transformed after Lynn had become the leader of the Iyeta school. Since the entire Wizard Land is controlled by the council, Lord Lynn must be the presiding chair of the council, right? Fula continued to inquire. No, the dean only arrived in Wizard Land from the Sekas Empire two years ago. Although the magical theories he proposed could change the existing magic system, only legendary wizards have traditionally held the chairs position, Orlando shook his head, debunking Fulas supposition, before adding, Of course, every wizard knows that its only a matter of time before the dean becomes the chair. So Lord Lynn isnt a legendary wizard? Fula and the others were somewhat surprised; they had all witnessed the divine thunder that descended from the sky one night, instantly destroying an entire manor. Only legendary magic could achieve such power. Fula was utterly baffled and continued to inquire curiously about Lynn. Orlando, too, suddenly became very enthusiastic. Lynn had not been at Iyeta for long, but his experiences could only be described as legendary, from demonstrating the law of free fall with airships to calculating the area of planets and proposing the law of universal gravitation, earning the highest academic honor in Wizard LandCthe Corona Medal. If one were to elaborate, it could take hours to tell everything. Fula and the others listened, dumbfounded, still not recovered from the shocking news that the continent beneath their feet was a sphere, when they heard another utterly ludicrous piece of information, that Lynn, according to Orlando, was merely a Third Circle Wizard. How is that possible? The people present were all astonished, even suspecting Orlando of deliberately deceiving them. Even Anthony was quite surprised, but recalling Lynns exceptionally youthful appearance, a contemplative expression quickly appeared on his face. About fifteen minutes later, the Alchemy Car stopped in front of the academys main gate. Fula, Anthony, Ryder, and others got off the car and looked up to see the most iconic building of Iyeta AcademyCa pair of gigantic hands made of pure white marble, each palm holding a wooden ball and an iron ball, thrusting them high into the sky. The apprentices who returned to the academy with Ailoke couldnt help but shiver, as it reminded them of the formula for free fall. The Dean had said that they would have to take their graduation exams upon their return, and this exam would be unlike any before. All formulas and theorems taught in the past were included in the scope of the exam, which could only be described as a nightmare. Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Iyeta! A clear voice quickly rang in everyones ears as Lynn approached with a group of academy wizards. Dean! Ailoke and others hurriedly bowed and saluted. Orlando went forward enthusiastically and hugged Kevin and a few others he had not seen for a long time. Orlando, didnt you notice anything different about the Dean? Kevin asked with a smile. Different?! Orlando paused, looked doubtfully at Lynn, and could not see anything unusual for a long time. Then he suddenly thought of something and exclaimed delightedly, Could it be that you have advanced to a Grand Wizard? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynn casually nodded. Kevin looked somewhat regretful and said, Just last night, unfortunately, you missed such an important moment. Orlando was also slightly annoyed, wishing he had returned a day earlier. Anthony, who was also a Grand Wizard, was not at all surprised. From the first glance at Lynn, he had sensed the presence of a domain. As for earlier encounters with magic projections, he naturally couldnt assess it, but now he could confirm that Lynn, like him, was indeed a Grand Wizard. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Chapter 304 Our goal is to explore where magic comes from! Chapter 316: Chapter 304 Our goal is to explore where magic comes from! Early the next morning, a group of Wizard Apprentices entered the exam site with apprehensive hearts. After receiving their own test papers, they soon began to furrow their brows and start calculating. Pearce also didnt dare delay and quickly glanced at the first question. Person A and Person B start walking towards each other from two places. After four hours, they meet at a point 5,000 meters from the center. Knowing that As speed is faster than Bs, how many kilometers per hour is A faster than B? Pearces brows furrowed immediately. This appeared to be a math Olympiad problem, solving for the unknown, but the conditions provided were not ample. He pondered it for quite a while before he came up with an idea on how to solve it and began drawing line segment diagrams. On the other side of the exam hall, several Wizards responsible for supervising the exam were also looking at the test papers in their hands. For this graduation exam of the Yeyeta school, Fula and others were very interested; they volunteered to supervise the students and also felt slightly eager to solve the problems themselves. Fula initially thought the questions were all prepared for the apprentices, easy for herself as a formal Wizard, but after looking at several questions, she was stunned. Is this what the Iyeta Academy usually teaches? a male Wizard asked puzzledly C he had expected the exam content to cover knowledge about elements, herbs, alchemy, and Shaping Science. Indeed! Lynn nodded, looking toward Fula and others and spoke. Overall, it comprises math Olympiad, chemistry, and physicsand we might add biology in the future. But whats the use of learning these? We might as well learn a few more spells if we have time, Fula pouted. Lynn straightened his expression. Math Olympiad is the foundation of all natural sciences, chemistry is the study of the composition, structure, and change of magic elements, and physics is the exploration of the laws of the world These courses are designed to explore the origins of magic! Lynn declared emphatically. The origins of magic? wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Hearing this, everyone present was deeply shaken; although they had learned magic, they rarely thought deeply about this question. Lynn continued to speak. As for their utility, havent you seen it already? Its everywhere in the city! The glass you see, the pages, the airships, ships, even the Electromagnetic Railgun, all of it can be attributed to these three subjects! Reflecting on what she had seen and experienced since entering Iyeta, Fula put aside her initial disdain and began to seriously scrutinize each question. However, not having formally studied math Olympiad, she didnt immediately know where to start to solve these equation problems and had to look towards Lynn for help. Lynn raised his hand slightly and created a soundproof barrier nearby before he started to explain. This problem is actually easy to calculate, though it is a bit tricky. If A and B moved at the same speed, they would have met exactly at the midpoint, but they met 5,000 meters from the center point. This means the faster A had to travel twice the distance compared to B, which is 10,000 meters. Since the two met after four hours, it means both A and B walked for four hours, so you just need to do a simple division to find out that As speed is 2.5 kilometers per hour faster than B! Lynn explained the solution to the problem as concisely as possible; the problem wasnt difficult, and a bit of thinking would suffice to solve it. The exam contained a total of fifty questions, two points each, with a total of one hundred points. Scoring sixty was considered a pass, meaning that answering thirty questions correctly would suffice! He had carefully designed the difficulty of these questions: twenty-five gift questions, twenty easy questions, and five rather difficult questions. According to his expectation, if Ailoke and others took notes diligently, they should easily solve all the gift questions, and then they only needed to correctly answer five easy questions to pass. However, this was just passing; Lynn hoped to see a few students with excellent scores for focused training, as they were all potential scientific talents. Of course, besides the liberal arts exam, these young apprentices still had to undergo a practical course, testing their real combat and basic magic casting abilities, and the averages of the two were used to decide whether an apprentice was qualified to become a formal WizardCthis also provided an extra opportunity for students who might excel in one area but not the other. After Lynn had explained a few math Olympiad questions, Fula and the others quickly caught onto the fun of solving problems, each beginning to ponder with a pen in hand, completely forgetting they had come to supervise the students exams. For Orlando, these gift questions naturally didnt count for much. After glancing through them, he shifted his attention to the questions that Lynn had marked as easy on the exam paper. A Wizard driving an airship encounters an air disaster and jumps from a height of four hundred eighty meters. After free-falling for a certain distance, he casts the Slow Fall Technique to decelerate uniformly at a rate of two meters per second. Reaching the ground with a velocity of exactly zero, ignoring air resistance, calculate the total time of the fall and the distance of free fall This should also be an equation problem. Orlando thought for a moment, remembering Lynn saying that free-fall motion is a uniformly accelerated straight-line motion with an initial velocity of 0, and the formula is v=gt, where g is the gravitational acceleration, which is about 10 meters per second2? This t, what was itCtime, right? But the fall was divided into two parts, and both the time and distance of falling were unknown, which were precisely the answers sought. Simply applying this formula wouldnt work Orlando pondered for a long time, sweat beading on his forehead. He realized that he actually couldnt solve it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dean Lynn, arent these questions a bit too hard? Orlando couldnt help but speak out, calling these simple?! Are these really apprentice-level questions? He felt it might be a bit too excessive. Is it that difficult? Lynn looked strangely at Orlando, remembering that he had taught the relevant formulas and even published them in the Magic Daily to allow Wizards and even town residents interested in mathematics to enjoy the fun of math Olympiad. And since every Wizard is equivalent to a humanoid computer, even the computing power of an apprentice should be much stronger than that of an ordinary person; these questions should be within an acceptable range. Lynn was about to explain when his expression suddenly changed. He snapped his fingers, magic power surged in the area around him, and in an instant, a copper nail shot out, striking ferociously into the quill pen and exam paper of one of the apprentices Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Chapter 305: I Want to Stuff the Test Paper into the Deans Mouth! Chapter 317: Chapter 305: I Want to Stuff the Test Paper into the Deans Mouth! Apard was a remarkably ordinary apprentice in the Iyeta Academy, and he was well aware that in terms of intelligence and computing power, he was much less capable than those who had joined the elite class. If he wanted to pass this graduation test, let alone stand out and gain the recognition of the academy dean, he had to resort to some unconventional methods! For example, last night, he had spent a hefty sum to obtain a special alchemical powder from a skilled herbalist, which, when mixed with ink to write cheats, could only be seen with the use of specific magic. So Apard bravely placed the parchment filled with formulas and sample problems blatantly on his desk, feigning to work on the problems while using conjuring magic to see the examples. Good the dean has explained these few problems before, if I just switch the numbers around, I can figure them out. he thought to himself. Apard was smugly calculating on the parchment, and within minutes, he had solved the first five questions. However, he quickly realized that this method of swapping examples was not always effective, as many types of questions on the exam paper were completely unfamiliar, and simple substitution of formulas and numerical manipulation simply did not work. Apard pondered hard, then stubbornly cast the spell again to reveal the cheats on the roll of parchment, perusing line by line, hoping to find some formula hed missed. Just then, a sudden whooshing sound echoed in his ear, and before Apard could react, a long copper nail had already whizzed by, pinning his quill and exam paper to the desk The parchment in front of him fluttered and flew autonomously towards the proctors desk. Dean Apard was startled, swiftly standing up from his seat. Lynn extended his hand, and the parchment landed in his palm. Apard struggled to maintain a facade of calm, suppressing his fear and agitation, continuously comforting himself that the special invisible ink was very well hidden and impossible to be detected. The proctors, Orlando and Fula, who had been absorbed in contemplating the exam questions, also remembered their duties and immediately approached. The parchment appeared to have nothing but a few scrappy drafts written on it. However, everyone understood that this must be some form of cheating; otherwise, the dean would not have taken such startling and sudden action. Lynn looked at Apard with amusement, instantly guessing that this must be ink that could become invisible. wuxiaworld.site Thinking such a small trick could fool him was clearly wishful thinking. Invisible ink is but a spectrum thats invisible to the naked eye, so With a thought, Lynns magic power instantly constructed a prism that refracted the sunlight streaming in from the window, converging the likewise invisible ultraviolet rays onto the parchment, revealing the hidden text. Apards face turned deathly pale, inwardly cursing that damnable herbalist. Hadnt he said that this stuff was so discreet, even a fully-fledged Wizard wouldnt notice? Apard, I believe Ive made it clear before what the consequences of cheating are. You may leave now, Lynn said, tossing the parchment back and speaking indifferently. Dean, please, I beg you, give me another chance Apard pleaded in panic. He was already twenty-nine years old, and according to the customs of Iyeta, if one didnt become a formal Wizard by age thirty, they would be deemed without potential and expelled from the academy. Lynn was unswerving. If one chooses to take a shortcut, they must bear the risks. Without punishment, it would be unfair to those who worked hard and studied earnestly So no matter how much Apard cried and begged, Lynn simply waved a hand to have Orlando take the person away, lest they disturb the other students taking the exam. Despite this lesson, the number of students attempting to cheat in this exam was still not a few, each one harboring the hope that they would not get caught. As for the methods of cheating, they could be described as varied and many, the simpler ones involved writing answers on their hands or sleeves and sneaking peeks when they thought no one was looking. Then there were the clever ones, such as an apprentice who had mastered a kind of magic that allowed them to peer at others answers undetected through the reflection of lightCwere it not for Lynn having surpassed the rank of a great wizard, the trick would have almost fooled him. There were also methods like using the far-sight technique to spy on answers. Fortunately, Lynn had been through many battles; even though there was no magic in his past life, the high-tech methods of cheating were not inferior to magic at all. Thus, it took him only a few minutes to single out these cheaters. Immediately, the exam room erupted into wails as, out of the two hundred and thirty students taking the test, a full thirty-seven attempted to cheat in various ways and were all driven out, their grades declared void on the spot. Ailoke watched as one apprentice after another had their exam qualification revoked, walking past him with gloomy expressions and facing severe punishment, and couldnt help but swallow hard. In fact, he had also prepared a cheat sheet but was too conflicted and scared to take it out. After all, the headmaster had left an indelible impression of fear on him, but he escaped detection by sheer luck. While feeling secretly relieved, he had no choice but to wrack his brains and continue with the questions. Even if the written exam scores were a bit lacking, there was still a practical exam to come. As long as one performed exceptionally well, getting a decent score would still be possible. Lydia, who was also in the exam room, had a mindset that was the exact opposite of Ailokes. As a halfling with little magical talent, being able to take this exam was solely due to Lynns special permission. However, the headmaster would not give her any shortcuts. This meant that she was destined to score zero in the practical shaping subject. She could only try a little harder in alchemy and herbology, though passing seemed difficult. To pass the exam smoothly, she had to perform extremely well in the written subjects Lydia was exceptionally hardworking. As an airship maker and pilot, she was well-versed with the calculations for the area and volume of geometric shapes and the various formulas for free fall, so she finished the basic questions in just an hour and a half. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, when it came to the last dozen questions, she was stumped. These questions involved celestial motion or functions, and even the simplest among them required complex geometric computations enough to give anyone a headache. Take one of the questions for instance [A, B, and C are our three artillery positions. A is 6,000 kilometers east of B, and C is 5,000 kilometers from B toward the north, slanted west at 30 degrees. P is the enemy priest groups position. At a certain moment, a bishop used the divine arts of messaging, which was detected by our side. Since positions B and C were further from point P compared to A, it took three seconds later to detect the traces of the messaging divine arts. Given that the messaging divine arts travel at a speed of one thousand kilometers per second, calculate the angle of the barrage from position A towards the priest groups position] So hard Lydia frowned in frustration, scribbling on her draft paper, wishing she could stuff the entire exam paper into the headmasters mouth. Couldnt they set some simpler questions for them? Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 308 A World Where Everyone Can Become a Spellcaster! Chapter 320: Chapter 308 A World Where Everyone Can Become a Spellcaster! I merely gave you a choice, the effort to advance was entirely your own, Lynn took out a prepared Wizard badge and pinned it to Pearces chest. From today, you are a formal Wizard! Thank you, Headmaster Pearces voice trembled slightly. Lynn waved his hand, signaling that Pearce could go, and then called the next apprentice over. After bowing once more, Pearce left the Tower of Whistling About three minutes later, Johnny pushed the door and came in, the two exchanged a smile, and Lynn pointed to the seat in front of him. Stay here for a few minutes before you go out, so they wont find anything suspicious The girl nodded, indeed, during this time, Ailoke and the others had suspected many times already, as they always had moments when they performed magic, but each time she had deflected their suspicion with the alchemical creation Mages Hand. Now, she no longer needed to secretly hide. And these ten minutes were not wasted, Johnny took the exam paper and started to consult with Lynn on the last few questions she had answered incorrectly In the following hours, Lynn distributed Wizard badges to each apprentice who had successfully advanced amongst the trainees inside the Tower of Whistling, and comforted those who failed to keep trying, for the next year might still offer another chance. Perhaps it was because they had been tortured by a sea of problems, which improved their computing power, this years advancement rate was higher than before, roughly around sixty percent. This means that this year, there will be forty to fifty new formal Wizards. Lynn pondered as he looked at the sheet of paper in his hand, which recorded every trainees information, preparing to assign them their duties based on their performances. Those who were poor in theory but adept in combat were made Battle Wizards, joining the upcoming wars with the empire, and if it was the other way around, they would be research personnel, involved in the development of new weapons and new magic. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 As he pondered, the door was pushed open again, this time it was Lydia who entered. The moment the half-human girl walked in, she scrambled to the long table, eagerly asking. Headmaster Lynn, can I also become a Wizard? Lynn came back to his senses and in turn asked, That depends, what kind of Wizard do you want to be? Of course, a Wizard that can cast magic! Lydia said without hesitation and then looked hopefully towards the Headmaster, her eyes almost sparkling. Just to cast magic, thats actually not so difficult, Lynn said with a smile. Really? I can use magic too? Lydia exclaimed with delight, although Johnny had mentioned it to her before, it was still just a guess, but now she had the Headmasters personal confirmation. First, put this on! Lynn handed her a specially made bracelet, like the Secrets of the Ring, which was also for connecting to the Magic Domain, just styled differently for distinction. Lydia hurriedly put it on her wrist and eagerly asked, Can I cast magic now? Of course not! Lynn said with an amused shake of his head. Just close your eyes and relax, thats all you need to do! Lydia immediately did as told, closing her eyes tightly, but she couldnt relax at all. Lynn silently called out to the Wise Brain to connect with the half-human girls brain. With Ryder as a precedent, and with Lydias high level of trust in him, this time the process went very smoothly. The half-human girl did not suffer much pain before completing the link with the Magic Domain. Lydia quickly discovered that she had entered an incredibly magical place: in a vast void, countless gray runes were suspended, five of which drifted towards her. They circled her body like mischievous children and then suddenly flew into her head. [Basic Material Decompilation Skill], [Condensing Water Technique], [Mages Hand], [Fireball Technique], [Frost Blade] All five spells manifested in Lydias brain, and at the same time, Lynns voice also rang in her ear. Now you can try to cast magic! Lydia opened her eyes, nervously extended her palm, and triggered the spell slots in her mind. As the elements surged, a crystal-clear ice blade materialized, exuding a bone-chilling aura that instantly dropped the surrounding temperature. It really is magic! Lydia shouted excitedly and then tried the Fireball Technique. The powers of ice and fire kept swirling in the palm of her hand, and she played with them to her hearts content. Although these were all basic spells, they were very satisfying to the half-human girl who had never been able to master magic. Principal, you are amazing! Lydia excitedly pounced on Lynn, planting several forceful kisses on his face to express her excitement. Lynn, with a look of distaste, wiped the saliva off his face and reminded her, Remember, your spiritual power is limited, so you can only cast five zero-circle spells and three first-circle spells a day. Lydia nodded eagerly. She didnt mind the limitations. At least now she was a true Wizard! Curious to see who would dare claim she wasnt a Wizard Lydia couldnt wait to show off her new skills, but before leaving, Lynn stopped her. Do you not want your Wizard badge? Lynn asked helplessly. Yes, yes, yes! Lydia hurried back, waiting patiently as the principal put the badge on her, and then ran out jubilantly. Watching Lydias impetuous manner, Lynn couldnt help but smile, then began to investigate the Wise Brains magic power depletion issue. Allowing someone who originally couldnt perform magic to successfully cast spells, of course, came with a price. Magic power didnt appear out of thin air but had to be drawn from his own Magic Domain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was Lynns second attempt at breaking the theory of innate magic talent, and it seemed to be a success so far, although there were still many issues to resolve. For example, the supply of magic powerCthe magic power lost couldnt be borne entirely by the Wise Brain. Ideally, it would be like building an electric grid, creating a magic power reactor that could supply a vast magic network to meet the casting demands of these new-age Wizards. According to his vision, in the future Magic Kingdom, every person, whether they had the innate talent to be a Wizard or not, could learn the principles of magic, possess enough computing power, and cast corresponding spells through the magic network! It wouldnt be like now, where ones birth determined whether commoners could become Wizards. A world where everyone could be a Spellcaster might surpass the Federation of his previous life, taking the study of magic to a whole new level. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 310: The Concept of Nuclear Explosion Technique! Chapter 322: Chapter 310: The Concept of Nuclear Explosion Technique! ` The soil here was originally arid, a saline-alkali land left behind by the retreating sea, but now, under the mighty power of magic, it has been transformed into fertile fields. What caught Ryder and the others attention were those odd-looking harvesters, which the alchemists from the workshop were tuning for the final time. Wizard sir, can this contraption really turn wheat stalks into wheat kernels automatically? A man in his thirties was gazing at the machines, eagerly watching the wizards start them up and incessantly asking questions. Beatty was the owner of this farm. Due to the workshop recruiting a large number of workers, the poor people who previously lived off cultivating the land had switched professions. To prevent this land from going to waste, Lynn had taken the opportunity to implement a land leasing policy, preparing to establish a fully mechanized large-scale farm ownership. Beatty was then able to lease all the surrounding land by spending all his savings, riding on this favorable wind! This was the fruit of his hard labor for more than half a yearCthis wheat field was even more precious to him than his own son! Of course, no problem! Philip confidently declared. In order to replicate the blueprints given by the dean, they had exerted much effort and killed countless brain cells. Although it hadnt been tested yet, Philip had complete confidence in it. He just didnt know which master had invented this harvester? How could someone conceive of such an ingenious creation Dean Lynn, may we start now? Philip asked, turning his head towards Lynn, full of anticipation. Lynn smiled and nodded. He too was curious about the effectiveness of the harvester replicated by the Alchemy Institute. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Upon receiving permission, Philip let several enthusiastic colleagues mount the harvesters. As the lever was moved, the strange machines immediately began making a putt-putt-putt noise. Under the watchful, tense gaze of the onlookers, the harvesters drove straight through the wheat field. The reel fed the crops to the cutter bar, and the internal cutting device sliced and transported them to the threshing drum, after which they were winnowed through a sieve, and the separated wheat kernels were stored in a hopper at the back. This process sounds complicated when described, but it was all automatically completed by the machine; all they had to do was to drive the harvester, racing through the expansive wheat fields! In just a short time, they had harvested thousands of square meters of land Philip proudly explained to Beatty, Ryder, and others the operation methods and principles of the harvester. Besides the harvester, the Alchemy Institute had also developed specialized machinery for tilling the soil and sowing seeds. If all were used, it would be a three-in-one process of tilling, sowing, and harvesting. On ordinary days, wizards adept in elemental magic would cast spells to fertilize the land, and just a few people could manage a large tract of land! Its almost like the heaven described in the Bible Ham murmured to himself. It was rumored that in Gods heaven, rivers would flow with fine wine, wheat fields would produce bountiful spikes without the need for farming, and every tree branch would be laden with succulent and juicy steaks Although he hadnt seen rivers made of wine and steaks growing on trees, this wheat field could be farmed and harvested automatically, and there were alchemical devices that could produce tens of thousands of meters of fabric in a single day ` The beauty described in the Bible existed only in imagination, but the miracles of Iyeta, he had witnessed with his own eyes! Lord Lynn, can these alchemical machines be used in the kingdom? Ryder hurriedly inquired. The Kingdom of Hadlara was also in the midst of the summer harvest, and if they had such harvesting machines, they would no longer need to toil from dawn to dusk buried in the fields. Its probably too late for now, as the production of the harvesters is limited, and after Iyeta uses them, they will still need to serve the other cities of Wizard Land. However, by the time of autumn planting, we could send some plowing machines to the kingdom Lynn said thoughtfully. If Aidan and the others saw this sight, they would be scared out of their wits Ham murmured, for if one did not see it with their own eyes, no one would believe that plowing and harvesting could become so effortless. After taking a round with the harvesters, the wizards from the Alchemy Research Institute couldnt get enough and hopped off the machines, giving Ryder and the others a turn to experience it. Especially for BeattyChe was the farm owner here! This time, the demonstration of the effectiveness of the harvesters was handled personally by the wizards for experimental purposes, but in the future, it would be up to Beatty to operate them himself. They kept busy until evening, and the originally vast and boundless wheat field was now left with only the half-cut stalks still rooted in the groundCthe harvesting work was thoroughly completed! It would have taken more than thirty people, working for five or six days to accomplish this task; now five harvesters had done the work of dozens of people in just half a day. Most importantly, no one was tired, and the wheat grains were already separated, saving a lot of time. Beatty, overwhelmed with gratitude, warmly insisted that everyone stay for a celebration, slaughtering the only camel beast in the house for a proper feast. By the time Lynn and his companions returned to the academy, it was already night, and they were also delivered the invitation to the academic seminar. Considering that the war with the Church might last a long time, this years academic seminar was unsurprisingly moved up by a month. Lynn was very interested in this seminar; since he had created glass products, the wizards understanding and research pace in the microscopic realm had accelerated considerably, and astronomy had made leaps and bounds. Wizards from the Prophecy School had already created large astronomical telescopes, preparing to further perfect the star chart, and he had already seen related papers many times in the Magic Daily. During the time he spent using magic power to cause disturbances in the kingdom, Lynn kept himself busy, publishing numerous theories about electromagnetism, earning much acclaim and some skepticism. However, Lynn had not yet fully decided which theory to present this time; naturally, what he most wanted to refine was the elemental model. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As long as there was a way to create those rare elements, many powerful technologies could be transformed into magic, like setting off a nuclear explosion spell, which would send the Churchs army straight to heaven. No, perhaps they wouldnt even get the chance to ascend to heaven. If so, there would be no need to fight the war Lynn imagined the scene of a nuclear explosion in his mind, but he also understood that even if he were to successfully create such powerful magic, it wouldnt necessarily guarantee victory in the war. The divine powers of gods above the status of legends remained an unknown; just one incarnation had displayed the ability to twist time and space, not so easily dealt with Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Chapter 311 Lynn: Theyre going to roast me over the fire! Chapter 323: Chapter 311 Lynn: Theyre going to roast me over the fire! July, the scorching sun suspended high overhead, but within Wizard City Greenrill, there was an unparalleled liveliness, sweeping away the previously left shadow of the Doomsday Cult. The Royal Capital War that took place within the borders of the Kingdom of Hadrata had become common knowledge thanks to the spread of The Magic Daily. The council had even propagate widely, believing it was the first battle of wizards against the church, and it was a thrilling victory! This signified that from now on, all wizards need not continue to dwell on this island; a broader world awaited outside! In such an eager atmosphere, this years academic conference was held as usual. One by one, huge airships slowly descended from the skies, docking at the plaza in front of the Magic Seminar Association. Traveling by airship had become the trend in Wizard Land, and schools of all kinds, whether for convenience or face, would spend a high price to purchase an airship. The wizards and civilians of Greenrill City had grown accustomed to this sight; over the past year, they had almost seen dozens of airships flying in and out every day, from the initial shock to now commonplace Rafael, as the host of this seminar, naturally arrived early to wait at the entrance, receiving each arriving wizard from the various schools. Since Lynn had completed the experiments to measure the circumference of the planet and verify the Coriolis effect at the last conference, those wizards who received the news but could not arrive in time to witness the experiments results personally had beaten their chests and regretted deeply. Therefore, there were an exceptionally large number of people attending this time, or you could say, nearly all of the active official wizards from Wizard Land were present, to the point that the council specially expanded the airship docking site, and it still was not enough, requiring them to find additional space. Rafael had just finished a familiar chat with an old friend when he heard an apprentice whisper in his ear. Master, that seems to be the flag of the Secret Magic Society! Rafaels thoughts stirred, and he immediately turned his head to look. A gargantuan airship was hovering above the Magic Seminar Association, with a unique and conspicuous pattern painted on the sides of the huge airbag C it was the mark of the Secret Magic Society, now known to everyone in Wizard Land Welcome, Mister Lynn, it has been some time since we last saw you! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co Rafael briskly walked forward, embracing Lynn who had just disembarked from the airship with great warmth, then as if he had just noticed something astonishing, exclaimed, Youve broken through to the Great Wizard Realm? Rafael, being a Great Wizard himself, naturally sensed the presence of a domain, so he immediately confirmed that the young man before him, young to an almost excessive degree, had indeed taken that step! Fortuitously, just a week ago, Lynn responded with a smile. It seems we will have to call you Master Lynn from now on! Rafael remarked sentimentally. Although he understood that with Lynns talent, breaking through to the Great Wizard Realm was only a matter of time, he didnt expect it to happen so soon. Just a year since they last met It looked like the record for the youngest Great Wizard in Wizard Land was going to be broken again! Rafael, though surprised, did not forget his duties, and quickly his attention was drawn to another figure beside Lynn. May I ask who this is? Anthony, from the Kingdom of Hadlata, is also a member of the Secret Magic Society! Lynn took the initiative to introduce. Rafaels expression became very serious, he had read the Magic Daily where this name was mentioned in the reports on the capitals war, so he naturally knew the other party was a six-ring Great Wizard who excels in electromagnetics, and with the status in the Secret Magic Society, nothing was too much attention Thinking this, Rafael warmly invited everyone in, and along the way he began to discreetly gather intelligence about this unfamiliar Great Wizard. The experienced Anthony naturally responded with ease, and although he was full of longing for the Wizard Land, he had yet to build any trust. Rafael asked roundabout questions for quite a while but couldnt get any useful information; however, one thing did surprise him immenselyCthat this six-ring Great Wizard, just a step away from legendary, actually deferred to Lynn. When considering whether to answer some questions or not, Anthony would turn his head to look in Lynns direction and see if he had any objections before he carefully answered. Rafael immediately realized that Lynns status in the Secret Magic Society was not as simple as he claimed to be, just an ordinary scholar. Could it be that he was a disciple of a legendary wizard, or perhaps a founder himself? Rafael thought to himself, but the smile on his face remained unchanged, and soon he led everyone into the auditorium. No sooner had Lynn and the others entered than the wizards, who had been chatting and discussing, immediately surrounded them. After making a big impact at the last conference, he had already become the hottest new star in magic throughout the Wizard Land! Especially after learning that Lynn had broken through to become a Great Wizard, various praises and accolades echoed throughout the auditorium. Lynn responded with a smile to each of the enthusiastic wizards, after half an hour his smile had become somewhat stiff, his ears calloused from listening to endless flattery, and he still had to deal with it. Otherwise, rumors that this magical newcomer was arrogant and looked down on others were bound to spread wildly in Wizard Land the next day. Being famous wasnt all good Lynn reflected with mixed feelings until the conference was about to start; he finally escaped the crowd and, led by Rafael, arrived at the seats of the Ieta School. Lynn keenly noticed that their positions were clearly a bit further forward than last time, only seated behind organizations established by Legendary Councilmen such as the Prophecy School, the Alchemy Association, etc While this was certainly an honor, it was also like putting oneself on the grillCif Ieta did not perform well this time, there would probably be whispers behind the scenes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ladies and gentlemen, please quiet down! On the high platform of the auditorium, Great Wizard Sanchez cleared his throat and used a sound amplification spell to transmit his voice to every corner of the room, suppressing the noisy chatter. Welcome to Greenrill City, to attend this academic conference! In the past week, the council has received more than seventy proposals concerning magical theories, many times the usual number, so the conference will last for three days and will be divided into three sessions taking place at noon each day Sanchez briefly explained the conferences process and changes, paused for a moment, and then suddenly looked towards Lynn, intensifying his tone a few notches before saying again. Additionally, this years academic conference requires the addition of a judge That will be Master Lynn of the Ieta School! Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Chapter 312: Lynns Radical View, Does Color Actually Not Exist? Chapter 324: Chapter 312: Lynns Radical View, Does Color Actually Not Exist? Accompanied by Sanchezs words, the eyes of thousands in the auditorium immediately turned towards the direction of the Iyeta School. Lynns brows inadvertently furrowed, as Rafael had not mentioned this to him before. However, before he had time to figure it out, a round of eager applause suddenly erupted in the hall. Under everyones gaze, Lynn had no choice but to stand and walk to the platform, where he took a seat at the judges bench. Then, he turned his head to Rafael beside him and asked slightly displeased, I dont suppose I have offended you in any way, have I, Master? Although serving as a judge at the seminar was not a bad thing, this abrupt move gave Lynn some unpleasant conjectures. In just one short hour since arriving at Greenriel, the honors and treatment the Iyeta School had received were already too much, and Lynn was very clear about the principle that the higher you stand, the harder you fall Of course not, why would you think that? Rafael asked with a laugh. This matter should have at least been mentioned to me before making a decision, Lynn spoke, slightly discontented. Indeed, it was my oversight Rafael patted his forehead, apologetically began to explain. Many of the proposals received by this magic seminar are about new glass devices, and I thought you would understand them better than us. So, after some discussion, we unanimously decided to add an extra judges seat at the last minute They hadnt arranged this before because they were not aware of the information that Lynn had been promoted to Grand Wizard. A third-order wizard naturally does not qualify to casually judge the research results of a school, but now that Lynn had completed his breakthrough, there certainly was no such concern It was also to reflect their high regard for Lynn and the Secret Magic Society that they readjusted the seats of the school. wuxiaworld.site At this point, Rafael was somewhat bemused; generally, wizards of Lynns age would relish the chance to attract more attention. Who would be as suspicious as him? With Rafaels explanation, Lynn then realized that he had misunderstood and that it wasnt a deliberate targeting against him At this moment, on the platform, Sanchez had finished the lengthy opening remarks and announced that this years academic conference was officially starting, before stepping down from the platform, leaving the space open. Several eager young male and female wizards stepped forward, gave a bow to Lynn and others, and then brought out a strange cube made entirely of glass, displaying it before everyone, and loudly declared, This is the light dissociation device we have developed! Isnt that just a prism? Ailoke muttered under his breath, and the wizards from the Iyeta School beside him nodded in agreement. Back in the Kingdom of Hadrata, President Lynn had already demonstrated it to them, they just hadnt made it public yet. Indeed, they were also conducting research on light, but due to the shortness of time, they had not produced any key results yet. As expected, the experiment demonstrated by the several male and female wizards on the stage was the splitting of light by a prism, but their research was evidently not limited to this, and there were things they had not yet understood We have also discovered that red, green, and blue are particularly crucial among these seven colors, and it can even be said that all other colors are derived from these three, the leading wizard named Glenn proudly proclaimed. I call it the primal colors, and you could say they are the true colors of light. Everything in the world is actually made up of red, green, and blue. Its just that each primal color varies in intensity, which gives rise to the yellow, purple, cyan, and other colors we see. When the three colors are of equal intensity and blend together, white light is produced! As he adjusted the angle of the light-separating device, the colors it displayed changed accordingly. Rafael and others watched intently, very interested in the so-called primal colorsCit was a significant discovery! Although light was everywhere, legend had it that even Wizard couldnt perceive the so-called light element, only being able to manipulate it based on its properties to develop magic, achieving another level of utility. But now, their discovery undoubtedly gave them a preliminary understanding of light: a beam of white light was actually composed of three different colors of lightCred, green, and blue The chatter inside the auditorium grew louder, with everyone discussing the amazing discovery. On the stage, the male and female Wizards held up their light-separating devices, excited by the scrutiny of the crowd, thinking that their research could at least earn them a Morning Star Medal! Glenn was even thinking whether to rename his school of thought; he had already come up with a nameCDawnlight and Primal Colors I think this research is very valuable! Sanchez was the first to speak, expressing his admiration. Rafael and the others strongly agreed, and they all praised Glenns research achievements. Glenns face was full of proud expression, and immediately turned his head to look at Lynn, who had been silent all along. With a mix of envy, admiration, and jealousy toward this famed star of magic, Glenn acknowledged that their research was aided by the glass invented by the other party. However, young and ambitious Glenn believed that one day he too could develop magical theories that would change the entire magic system and become a star of magic in the spotlight. As Glenn was indulging in his fantasies, Lynn suddenly spoke up. Your research is quite good, but I need to correct something! The three primal colors you mentioned cannot represent the origin or properties of light And to be precise, objects actually do not have colors! Lynn said shockingly, instantly stirring up doubts in the auditorium. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Master Lynn, what do you mean by that? Are you saying colors do not exist? Then what are we seeing right now? Sanchez asked, confused. Glenn and the others were also extremely dissatisfied in their heartsClight decomposition and primal colors were the results of their hard work and careful experimentation, proven by rigorous experiments, yet Lynn denied it all with just one statement. If colors did not exist, wouldnt that mean their research was meaningless Lord Lynn, as a scholarly judge, giving ones own suggestions and pointing out mistakes is part of the job. However, its better not to speak rashly about things one does not understand From the judges bench, a great Wizard wearing purple robes spoke out rebukingly. Previously, when Rafael proposed Lynn as a judge, he was the sole voice of oppositionCafter all, a twenty-something-year-old Wizard might be accomplished in one or two fields, but he would ultimately lack breadth of knowledge, which was the most important thing for a scholarly judge! Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 313: This World Originally Had No Color! Chapter 325: Chapter 313: This World Originally Had No Color! In the midst of everyones questioning voices, Lynn did not rush to explain but instead replied with a question of his own. You all should know that light can be reflected, right? The wizards in the auditorium nodded their heads, as reflection is a basic property of light, which is also the principle behind most Polarization Magic applications. The colors we see are actually the result of light shining on an object and then being reflected into our eyes, where it is recognized by the photoreceptor cells, Lynn began to explain. And human sensory cells can only distinguish three colors: red, green, and blue. Because the visible sunlight spectrum is evenly mixed, it appears colorless to our eyes Wait, Master Lynn, if thats the case, wouldnt everything look the same color under the same light? Sanchez couldnt help but interject. Of course not, because some of the light is absorbed by the object. What we see is only the reflected part of the visible light Lynn spoke up. To be more precise, it is after the light reflected by the object enters the human eye and is converted into an electrical signal on the retina, which is then transmitted to the brain through the optic nerve. The so-called color is just humanitys definition of the visual effect of a particular frequency band in the visible light spectrum On this account, after mastering the electromagnetic force, he had verified it in Iyeta and naturally had full confidence. Lynns words echoed throughout the auditorium, and the arguments and discussions below grew louder. This theory is astounding! Rafael looked at Lynn and couldnt help but say, Does that mean that this world is actually devoid of color? Previously, they believed that elements inherently had certain colors and that objects composed of these elements would display corresponding color spectrums, with light only allowing them to see these colors that existed inherently, or one could say, were attached to the surfaces of elements. However, Lynns explanation was completely opposite; all colors came from light, and what they saw was the light rejected by objects. Could the absorbed light not be visible? Does that mean a red object isnt red at all but reflects all the red light, while absorbing light of other colors? wuxiaworld.site Theoretically, if one could find a way to see the light elements inside an object, wouldnt it display a mix of other colors? Rafael struggled to grasp Lynns words; it was challenging to imagine a world where colors were reversed. Indeed, without light, there would be no color, Lynn nodded, affirming Rafaels words. This is simply absurd! A grand wizard dressed in purple stood up abruptly, slamming the table and vociferously objecting. So everything we see is inverted? A black object that absorbs all light is actually very bright, but we just cant see it? No, thats not correct. If all the light is absorbed and not reflected, then naturally it cant shine, Lynn shrugged and then continued to speak. Moreover, you can all think about this. If you are in a sealed space at night, can you see color then? Hence, color indeed exists by relying on light. At these words, Rafael and others paused for a moment, while Sanchez furrowed his brow, feeling that Lynns argument was unreliable. Master Lynn, magic requires rigorous proof, not wild guesses! In the absence of light, we cant see anything at all; does that mean they dont exist? Glenn summoned his courage to argue from his high platform, being the most reluctant to believe this line of reasoning. After all, it concerned whether or not he could receive the Morning Star Medal. If it was proven that primary colors were not an intrinsic property of light but a phenomenon caused by physiological reasons, the importance of his research findings would drastically decline. However, as Glenns courage gradually waned when debating with a grand wizard, especially the most sought-after star of magic in the Wizard Land, cold sweat began to bead on his forehead. His close friend beside him also quietly tugged at his sleeve, signaling for Glenn not to rashly confront the magical star. After all, the latter wouldnt even need to do much; a slight indication of disapproval, and their days to come would become difficult. Lynn paid no mind to Glenns somewhat sharp questioning, and with a smile, he said, A very good rebuttal. You are not wrong; every magical theory needs to be verified with experiments! Now, please seal up all the windows and doors of this auditorium Let not a single ray of light come through! As Lynns words fell, the wizards near the windows simultaneously cast spells, sealing up all the doors and windows. The once brightly lit conference site of the academic seminar immediately plunged into profound darkness, leaving only the light cascading down from the top of the tower above their heads, providing a faint luminescence. Who has a mirror on them? Lynn once again spoke up to ask. I have one! Glenn stepped forward, pulling out a round mirror from his chest; he had been conducting experiments related to light lately, so a mirror was, of course, a constant companion. Excellent! Lynn nodded, then called over Johnny to stand directly in front of the high platform and used the round mirror to reflect the light falling from above onto the girl. In the midst of darkness, Johnnys figure was strikingly conspicuous, dressed in a radiant red gown, the hem swaying gently, like flames. Do you know what color clothing she is wearing? Lynn asked. Its red, of course! Glenn answered. Isnt that obvious to anyone? Rafael scoffed, not understanding why Lynn was asking such a foolish question. Please remember your judgment now! The clothes are red; be sure not to forget! Lynn said with a meaningful look. Rafael was speechless; could the dress turn blue afterwards? He was curious to see what exactly Lynn was up to! Lynn then turned his gaze to the girl in the red dress, smiling as he spoke. Your skin is very fair, and very beautiful Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Johnny had not expected the dean to compliment her looks in public, and amidst the ambiguous gazes of the surrounding wizards, she appeared somewhat embarrassed and uneasy. This is perfect for the experiment Lynn quietly swallowed the latter half of his thought. Next, we will need your light dissociation device! Lynn walked up and patted Glenns shoulder, calling him over to say. What should I do, Master Lynn? Glenn asked nervously, holding his invention. First, split the light as you did just now Lynn explained the steps to Glenn in detail, making sure he understood before announcing that the experiment could begin! Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 314: Master Lynn, Your Wisdom Is Astonishing! Chapter 326: Chapter 314: Master Lynn, Your Wisdom Is Astonishing! The wizards gathered in the auditorium were all very curious about the experiment Lynn was talking about, and many still remembered that a year before, this star of magic had also conducted an astonishing pendulum experiment right here, proving that the continent beneath their feet was round and continuously spinning. Lord Anthony, is this world truly devoid of color? Fula asked in a quiet voice from below. Anthony frowned and did not answer, while Ailoke and others also had their doubts, which were rising quietly in their hearts. They trusted what their dean had said, but this time it seemed a bit too preposterous Similar murmurs rose within the entire auditorium, and at the same time, Glenn took a deep breath and as Lynn instructed, placed the light-dissociating device under the beam of sunlight falling from above their heads. The white light was immediately separated into a dazzling rainbow light Following that, Glenn blocked out all the colors of light except for blue, and directed it at Johnny. A bright blue light quickly shone upon the girl, and then all the wizards in the auditorium couldnt help but stand up, their faces showing astonishment How How can this be? She turned black? Rafael stared fixedly at the stage; under the illumination of the blue light, the girls originally fair skin turned the same azure shade as the light, while her red dress became pitch black. Glenn too was suppressing his surprise, turning the light-dissociating device in his hand, transitioning from blue light to green light and then to yellow light, but no matter which color of light was used to shine upon her, Johnnys dress was completely black. If it were not for her skin color changing continuously with the light, everyone present might have thought the light-dissociating device was broken. It was only when Glenn moved past blue light and started transitioning to red light did the situation finally change; when orange light shone on Johnny, the long dress immediately returned to its original bright red color. This peculiar optical phenomenon left the wizards present amazed, especially the grand wizard who had spoken against Lynn earlier, who was now completely stupefied. Its the yellow light that was absorbed! Glenn muttered to himself. wuxiaworld.site Rafael and others quickly recalled what Lynn had said earlier, that orange is made up of red and yellow mixed together, and now that the yellow light was absorbed, naturally, only the red light could be reflected back! Just as they had thought, next from the orange light to red light and then to purple light, the entire color spectrum on the dress only showed varying intensities of red This is impossible, that dress must have had a spell cast upon it! a witch from below exclaimed in disbelief. Anyone who has doubts about this experiment can come up and try it out for themselves. Everything you can find possesses the ability to reflect and absorb light, just to different extents, Lynn said with a smile. Following Lynns suggestion, one curious wizard after another stepped onto the stage, placing whatever clothing, cloths, necklaces, various ornaments, and alchemical tools they could find in the center of the stage, illuminating them with different colors of light. The results were exactly as Lynn had described, but because most things did not purely reflect just one color of light, only Johnnys red dress, which was exceptionally vivid and absorbed the other colors well, showed such a clear change. Its true after all Objects themselves have no color; what we see is merely a reflection of light After conducting an experiment himself, Sanchezs heart was free of doubt. If objects had color of their own, then under the illumination of various colored lights, they should show a change in hue, rather than simply turning black. Therefore, the only explanation is that objects are colorless; color is the light they see! However, Sanchez soon seemed to have thought of something else, and asked with confusion, Master Lynn, I have another question I would like your help to answer. If an object absorbs light, is there a limit to it, and where does the absorbed light go? Lynn looked at Sanchez with surprise. This was a very profound question, after all, it involved changes on the quantum scale. He could explain, but he couldnt provide conclusive proof After thinking for a moment, Lynn cautiously spoke, I think you may have noticed that a white object in sunlight absorbs heat the slowest, while black objects absorb it the fastest, after all, they absorb all the light and thus gain the most energy! I see, so its the heat generated by the accumulation of light elements? Rafael, using the prevalent theory of light elements in Wizard Land, built upon this idea, and then expressed his admiration, Your wisdom is astounding, Master Lynn It seems that choosing you as a judge was the correct decision! If Lynn hadnt been there, they certainly would have accepted Glenns theory of primary colors Although the development of magic theory is always fraught with errors, and theories previously recognized and even promoted by the council were later overturned, those judges who had made decisions would still feel as if their faces had been slapped. On the platform, the expressions of Glenn and others grew very despondent, but they could not come up with any words to refute, as the ironclad evidence was right in front of them. Lord Lynn, it seems our research was mistaken, Glenn said disappointingly, holding the device for disassociating light. Lynn said with a smile, Your research indeed had its errors, but it also has great value, providing a good supplement to the magic theory of the light series, after all, our usual enemies are humans. In my personal capacity, I nominate you for the Morning Star Medal! Lynn said solemnly. As an academic judge, it was his job to point out errors in new magic theories, and nominating someone for the Morning Star Medal was a way to encourage the spirit of magical research. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From the time he started with glass, it had only been a year, and yet Glenn and the others had been able to discover its properties, create a proper prism, and observe the changes in the three primary colors, which was quite impressive! What do you think? Lynn looked at the several judges and asked. Rafael and the others exchanged glances. Glenns research deserved a Morning Star Medal. They could also see that Lynns understanding of optics was deep, and he was evidently not unfamiliar with primary colors, even directing Glenn in the experiment; he must have known the theory well ahead of time. However, since even Lynn had not spoken out against it, after a brief discussion, they unanimously agreed. The spirit of the Wizardry Conference was to encourage wizards to conduct studies in magic and to publicize their findings. Glenn and the others had independently researched the phenomena of Rainbow Light and the three primary colors, and for that, they deserved recognition Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 316: The Basic Constants of the Universe! Chapter 328: Chapter 316: The Basic Constants of the Universe! The chatter in the auditorium was incessant, as those wizards proficient in Shaping Science were particularly excited, Lynn and Sanchez had undoubtedly pointed the way for the study of optics. As long as one transformed more creatures and studied their perception of light, even dissected to find those so-called photoreceptive cells, and wrote a summary report, wouldnt the Morning Star Medal then be within reach? If only I had specialized in Shaping Science! Ailoke sighed, being more skilled in elements and alchemy, and only just passing in Shaping. Unfortunately, the easiest Morning Star Medal to obtain was slipping away from him! However, Pearce, who was proficient in Shaping Science, was also immensely worried. Looking around, it was clear that there were too many competitors for the medal, and it wouldnt be long before the council was overwhelmed with related magical theories, leaving little chance for him. On the stage, Glenn and others exchanged glances; they had little involvement with Shaping Science and feared it would be hard to catch up with others in the exploration of invisible light. Lynn also considered the passion for optics among wizards not specialized in Shaping Science and paused before continuing. In addition to searching for those invisible lights, you could also start from another angle like measuring the speed of light! Measuring the speed of light? Rafael and others were momentarily stunned; light, a magical and omnipresent entity intrigued many, but as they couldnt perceive the light element, it proved challenging to observe and measure it. Decades ago, the Legendary Councilman Aurora had once conducted an experiment, placing a wizard a kilometer away from herself and using magic to reflect light on another person, measuring the speed of light based on the arrival time. However, this substance was simply too fast, and even the reaction speed of a legendary wizard couldnt perceive this minute difference. In the end, the Legendary Witch could only guess that the speed of light might exceed one thousand kilometers per second, requiring measurements from a greater distance. But this introduced a second problem, as light scatters, and the farther away it gets transferred, the weaker it becomes, making precise measurements difficultleading to some speculating that light arrives instantaneously! Yet, this experiment did have an unexpected outcome: the successful measurement of the speed of sound being between three hundred and four hundred meters, which fluctuates depending on the locale. wuxiaworld.site Sanchez elaborated to Lynn on the speed of light experiment once conducted by Councilman Aurora. One kilometer? Indeed, it was too close, and lacking more specialized equipment, failure was also normal. Lynn still didnt know the specific speed of light in this world but was sure it wasnt slow, if based on the data from his previous life, a distance of one kilometer represented a difference of merely one hundred thousandths of a second, and even a legendary wizard couldnt measure it just by reaction speed. Lynn pondered for a moment, then looked toward the crowd of wizards gathered at the seminar. I have some ideas about measuring the speed of light, though unverified, and need a few days to prepare, probably after the seminar. I do not exclude the possibility of failure. If anyone can accurately measure the speed of light during this time, I will propose to the council to award him a Silver Moon Medal! A Silver Moon Medal? Master Lynn, isnt that a bit exaggerated? Sanchez hastily interjected. There are two conditions for awarding the Silver Moon Medal, the first being proposing a theory capable of changing a mainstream magical system. At the last seminar, when Lynn proposed the law of universal gravitation, they had planned to give him a Silver Moon Medal. However, Legendary Councilman Harrov strongly disagreed, and with Lynn calculating the various speeds of the planet beneath them and proving through experiments that the planet was constantly rotating and revolving around the Sun, overturning everyones views of the world, he was awarded the even more honorable Corona Medal! The second method is making a significant contribution to Wizard Land or the council. But now, its just about measuring the speed of light, not deciphering the nature of light; he felt a Morning Star Medal would suffice I think its not exaggerated. A legendary wizard from the Secret Magic Society once said, compared to optics, existing magical theories can only be described as simplistic, even rudimentary, merely portrayals of macroscopic phenomena, while optics is one of the most important keys to unveiling the microscopic true world! Lynn spoke earnestly. The speed of light was not like the speed of sound, air resistance, gravity which may vary from one planet to another. Similar in nature to it were constants Lynn had measured before, like the universal gravitational constant, and others yet to be determined like Absolute Zero, the Hubble constant, the Planck constant, etc. These values were not just limited to one planet but were universal laws applicable to objects across the universe at least within the scope of human visibility and cognition, they are constant! The speed of light was especially significant; many renowned formulas relied on this constant! One example was the famous mass-energy equation E=mc^2! On the left, E stands for energy, m for mass, and c for the speed of light, this formula encapsulates the mysteries of mass-energy conversion, useful for calculational outcomes from nuclear explosions to more potent antimatter annihilation! Of course, whether the constancy of light speed was universal still remained a question, all pending experimental verification. Lynn had always wanted to measure these basic constants, but had so far devoted most of his efforts to the war in the kingdom, hence the delay. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It can be said that from the start of studying optics, they had only begun to unveil a corner of the real world, moving from a well-ordered macroscopic domain to a chaotic and bizarre microscopic domain. Even the federation from his previous life hadnt thoroughly researched quantum theory, but even minor gains were enough to accomplish feats like interstellar travel Lynns overly blunt words made the wizards present somewhat uneasy; the magical science developed in Wizard Land for centuries was just dismissed by him in simple and rudimentary terms, which was quite sensational! This legendary person from the Secret Magic Society, didnt he go mad studying light? a high wizard in the audience sneered, very dissatisfied with Lynns belittling of the existing magical theories; light was indeed magical, but at best it was just another brick in the magical edifice The theory of the light element in Wizard Land had developed and perfected over decades and had already constructed a general framework, just not yet verified. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 318 It seems that Master Lynn is going to miscalculate this time! Chapter 330: Chapter 318 It seems that Master Lynn is going to miscalculate this time! While the Wizards of Greenrill City were studying methods to measure the speed of light, a conversation was also taking place inside the estate of Legendary Councilman Harrov. The existing magic theories in Wizard Land are all very rudimentary Did he really say that? After listening to Auroras recollection, Harrov couldnt help furrowing his brows. Lynns words were undoubtedly a provocation to the entire Wizard Land. It was also a great disrespect to the pioneers who had devoted themselves to developing and researching magical studies. Even with exceptional knowledge, one should not be so arrogant. No, I think he meant not just Wizard Land; the magic theories developed by the Secret Magic Society are no exception. In the face of optics, they all seem incredibly simplistic Aurora explained, while also recalling what Lynn had said at the conference. Optics is the most important key to unlocking the secrets of the microscopic real world What exactly is this real world referring to? Could it be that the world they see now is all false? Aurora pondered, still unable to fully grasp the meaning behind those words. Harrov also fell into deep thought. From their previous interactions and the various novel theories Lynn had put forth, it was clear that the Secret Magic Societys understanding of magic and this world was far deeper than theirs. If these words were not meant as intentional mockery and arrogance, then they were worth exploring. What kind of secrets does the omnipresent light contain that warrant such an evaluation Harrov really wanted to attend another gathering of the legendary Wizards to ask in person, but he had yet to receive another invitation. Although Harrov, with his Secret Magic Ring, had the right to organize meetings with others, it would appear too eager on his part. Most importantly, he still hadnt figured out that cosmic Big Bang theory, nor had he developed any novel theories worthy of discussion among the legends. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Thinking of this, Harrov faintly understood why the meeting of the legendary Wizards had not yet convened. Its normal for a magical research project to take seven or eight years, or even more than a decade, to yield little outcome. The annual academic seminar in Wizard Land was already considered frequent. It seems we must place greater emphasis on our study of optics, Harrov said with an extremely solemn expression, and then turned to look at Aurora, asking out of curiosity, Do you have a way to measure the speed of light? Aurora was among them the one who had the deepest understanding of optics. If even she had no way to measure the speed of light, then perhaps no one in Wizard Land could. I think we can start with astrometry! Aurora said pensively. Whats the most difficult part of measuring the speed of light? Of course, its that the speed of light is unbelievably fast. They couldnt find a space large enough to conduct experiments, nor could they create a light strong enough to cross thousands of kilometers. When it comes to vast distances, what better than the cosmic starry sky! Based on the data they calculated last year, the diameter of their entire planet was tens of thousands of kilometers, and the distances between planets were even more remote. The most crucial point was that the Sun above their heads was a super large light source. As long as they knew the distance between the two, couldnt they measure the speed of light? This method is not bad! Harrov praised, but almost immediately, as if thinking of something, he hurriedly interjected, No, thats not right. The moment we see the Sun, the light has already arrived; theres simply no way to measure the speed of light based on that. According to Lynns words, everything they see is a reflection of light; before the light arrives, they cant see the Sun at all, so how can it serve as a reference point? Aurora also frowned upon realizing this point that she had indeed not considered before, but just a few seconds later, she smiled again. Then we can try observing distant celestial bodies! For instance, the companion star of Teal occasionally disappears, presumably because it has rotated to the far side of Teal, out of the Suns light, and thats why we cant see it The rotation period of a planet should be extremely stable and regular, but in reality, its not so. According to my observations, the disappearance of the companion star is not consistent throughout the year, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, changing every month This peculiar astronomical phenomenon had once puzzled her, but now she had an answer! Because over the course of a year, Teals distance from their position on the Suns orbit varies, the light from the Sun needs time to travel to the companion star and then reflect back to be seen by themCit doesnt arrive instantly. If they knew the distances between the two celestial bodies and the Eternal Star, they might be able to deduce the speed of light! After listening to Auroras explanation, Harrov was ecstatic. You always have a way. It looks like youre set to win this years Silver Moon Medal! While saying this, Harrov couldnt help but burst into laughter, realizing that this time Lynn might have miscalculated. Lynn boldly promised to nominate the person who could measure the speed of light for the Silver Moon Medal, clearly very confident that they couldnt find a way to measure the speed of light in just a few days. But it appears he underestimated their capabilities! Theres just one problem Aurora said hesitantly. What problem? Harrov asked with a chuckle. We are still in the process of calculating the diameters and distances of various planets. So far, we have only figured out the distance between the Sun and the Moon from the Eternal Star beneath our feet. We havent gotten around to Teal yet Aurora said, sounding somewhat helpless. Their method for measuring the diameters and distances of planets was provided by Lynns three great laws of the stars and parallax method. Due to the immense size of the planets, the data they obtained was incredible. They often had to repeat the calculations for confirmation, making the process extremely slow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You havent finished the calculations in nearly a year? Harrov looked incredulous. That was as if they hadnt made any progress at all. Lynn was going to verify the theories after that conference, but where would they find the time to wait that long? Aurora rolled her eyes at Harrov. This past year, they also had to verify Lynns theories and redraw a detailed star map. Teal was not a key planet, so it was naturally lower down on the list. Moreover, although this method of measuring the speed of light was feasible, considering the rotation of the planets themselves, there could be some errors, and they could only estimate an approximate value. In that case, we still have to resort to the dumb way of doing things like replicating your original experiment. If one kilometer is not enough, then ten kilometers, or even a hundred kilometers! Harrov declared decisively. Actually, there are already quite a few people preparing to conduct similar experiments. Their ideas are all very interesting. Let those people fuss over it. Aurora shook her head. Since there were people willing to help with the verification, saving some effort wouldnt be so bad. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 319: It Seems Even the Speed of Light Isnt Very Fast Chapter 331: Chapter 319: It Seems Even the Speed of Light Isnt Very Fast The following evening, within Greenrill City, thousands of wizards and civilians had gathered around a street alley, watching Glenn and his associates hang smooth mirrors on every wall of the street Just fifty more mirrors left. Everyone, place them according to the diagram. The angles cannot be off by even a hair! Glenn loudly directed Nancy and others to place the mirrors in the proper spots and adjust their angles according to his meticulous calculations. Thankfully, the steady hands and high precision of the wizards assured that a fifteen degree angle was exactly that, and not sixteen degrees. Otherwise, linking the reflection of light from these hundreds of mirrors would be no easy task. Just working out the various angles of refraction had taken the seven wizards an entire day! To Greens slight relief, the process of borrowing mirrors went very smoothly, as many curious wizards generously contributed their circular mirrors when they learned it was for an experiment to measure the speed of light. The council even granted approval for him to use the streets and squares of Greenrill City as the experimental site, after sunset when shops were closed for business. It took Glenn and his team over an hour to set up the last fifty mirrors. By the time they finished, the sun had set, and Greenrill City was shrouded in darkness. At his request, there was no candlelight in any of the houses; people could only discern their surroundings by the faint moonlight. Glenn, you can tell us now, right? You borrowed so many mirrors for what? To measure the speed of light? a wizard familiar with Green couldnt wait to ask. The anticipation was clear on the faces of those present. With the temptation of the Silver Moon Medal, there was no shortage of wizards wanting to complete this experiment, each with their own plethora of ideas. However, Glenn was the first to put his plan into action! Facing the crowds gazes, Glenn was a bit nervous, but he began to explain nonstop. My plan involves utilizing the principle that mirrors reflect light to increase the distance the light travels in order to measure the speed of light He had set up a large number of mirrors inside Greenrill City. In a moment, he would create a strong beam of light from the eastern gate and reflect it throughout the cityCfrom east to west, then to the south district, making a full circuit before returning wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co A total of one thousand reflections, covering a distance of one hundred kilometers! Glenn said with a touch of pride. He had precisely calculated each point where a mirror was placed, which meant they only had to stand in place and wait for the light to endlessly circle within Greenrill City. Its final landing spot was the tower above their heads! At the top of the tower, Ive placed a white cloth. As soon as we see a visible spot of light on it, it means that the light has completed a circuit and traveled one hundred kilometers. Using the time it took, we can calculate the speed of light, Glenn explained. Thats a novel idea, to think it could be done this way Rafael had an epiphany and looked at Glenn, the wizard, with admiration. In this way, they could create a hundred kilometers distance using just a few streets, performing the experiment right under their noses. The other wizards also suddenly became interested. Glenns plan seemed plausible after all. It was a full one hundred kilometers; surely light would need at least a second or two to travel that distance, wouldnt it? Dean Lynn, do you think its possible to measure the speed of light this way? Ailoke couldnt help but ask, knowing that the Dean too had been preparing for a related experiment recently, which would determine the recipient of a Silver Moon Medal. Its feasible, yet its not Lynn said with a smile, his words cloaked in mystery, giving no hint of revealing the answer. There was no denying Glenns creativity for even considering such a method, but there were still some aspects he hadnt fully considered Seeing Lynns equivocal response, the wizards present couldnt help but purse their lips, as if even the Star of Magic didnt know the outcome and was using evasive language to save face. But that made sense. If he had known in advance, he would have surely measured the speed of light by now After all, the experiment wasnt complicated; with enough mirrors, anyone could easily replicate it. Glenn paid no mind to the crowds words and double-checked the diagram in his hand one last time before taking a deep breath to steady himself. Time ticked by, and about three seconds before the stroke of midnight, Glenn raised his hand. A fiery orb appeared in the sky, illuminating the entire street. But this was just the beginning. Glenn and five other wizards cast spells together, and as magic power surged, layers of reflection began appearing around the fireball, constructing a closed sphere in mid-air, enveloping the fireball and leaving only a one-centimeter-wide hole All the light released by the fireball was concentrated and shot out through the small aperture, aiming for the first circular mirror. Glenns timing was impeccable; just as the magic clock struck midnight, the entire street was lit up with dazzling beams of light, reflecting off the mirrors and stretching to the horizon in the eyes of countless onlookers. Nancy stood behind Glenn, fixated on the towers summit, daring not to blink lest she missed the appearance of the light spot. In her hand was a magic clock, ready to stop it the moment she saw the spot. The time it stopped at would be the duration the light needed to travel one hundred kilometers. One second three seconds five seconds ten seconds Nancys eyes were sore from staring, but the white cloth on the tower remained empty, with no light spot appearing. Seems the speed of light isnt that fast after all its been over ten seconds, why hasnt it arrived? Ailoke muttered. This is a full one hundred kilometers were talking about. Even if the light is fast, it has to take at least half a minute, right? Piers said with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Rafael and others, however, furrowed their brows, wondering if something had gone wrong with the experiment. Thinking thus, several Grand Wizards took to the sky, intending to survey the entire city from above and find the issue. Below, Glenn also sensed something amiss; the intensity of light through the reflections in his line of sight was weakening far faster than he had anticipated About ten seconds later, Rafael and the others returned from the air, their expressions tinged with resignation. Master Rafael, how does it look? Has the light not arrived yet? one of Glenns friends quickly stepped forward and asked with curiosity. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 320: A Grand Gesture... A Vacuum Domain Covering Half the City! Chapter 332: Chapter 320: A Grand Gesture A Vacuum Domain Covering Half the City! After returning to the ground from the air, the first thing Rafael said made everyone present stun. Im afraid it will be very difficult to continue the experiment! Master, what exactly is the matter? Could it be that the angle of the lights refraction is incorrect? Nancy asked anxiously, although they had confirmed the placement of each mirror according to the blueprint numerous times. But before Rafael could answer, Glenn sighed and said, It must be that the light has weakened, right? Thats right! Rafael nodded, I confirmed it while in the air; after the light beam reflected off the 73rd mirror, it became too faint to be recognized by the naked eye Its weakened that quickly?! Glenns face turned pale. If the light could penetrate three to four hundred mirrors, there might be a way to compensate. By enlisting a few more Wizards to cast spells together, they could create a stronger beam. But this was only the 73rd mirror; they had only completed one-fourteenth of the distance. With such a rate of degradation, would they need to increase the beams strength ten or even a hundredfold? How could that be possible? Master Lynn, I think you must know whats happening here, right? Rafael turned and looked at Lynn, asking for an explanation. Everyones gaze turned toward the star of magic, Lynn, suddenly remembering his earlier comment about the experiment. Feasible, yet not feasible Lynn didnt play coy this time and started explaining. It is possible to make the light travel a longer distance through reflection, but although mirrors can reflect light, they cant do so completely, and some energy is inevitably lost with each reflection Does that mean we should reduce the number of mirrors and increase the distance of each reflection? A male wizard quickly thought of a solution. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site No, that wont work at all, Glenn said with a sigh. Light cannot travel very far. This was something hed already tested, which is why he reduced the distance between two mirrors to about a hundred meters. Thats because elements in the air also reflect and absorb light, and light itself doesnt travel in parallel, but spreads out in all directions. Thats why we can see light Lynn continued his explanation. So it meant that as long as they could see light, it meant the light was dispersed and had reflected into their eyes Rafael immediately understood what Lynn meant but then suddenly spoke up to counter it. That shouldnt be right. Then how does the light from the Sun cross millions of kilometers to reach this Eternal Star? Reminded by Rafael, many Wizards also noticed the loophole in Lynns speech. If light was constantly weakening, then the light from the Sun couldnt possibly reach them! The wizards of the Prophecy School had already calculated the staggering distance between the Eternal Star and the Sun, even at its closest point, being over a hundred million kilometers! Outside our planet, in the vastness of the universe, the content of elements is extremely sparse, and light doesnt lose energy in a vacuum. And after reaching this planet, it is only scattered and absorbed by the elements, not gone Lynn said, shaking his head. Lynns answer dispelled everyones doubts, but the successive challenges left Glenn and others completely stunned. If they couldnt solve the problem of light intensity weakening with distance, Glenn pondered deeply, but he couldnt think of how to make light cross a hundred-kilometer distance and still be visible to them Would they have to just announce their failure? Glenn was very discontent; he had made so many preparations and such a big display, only to see it come to nothing One could imagine that they would definitely become the butt of the Wizards jokes the next day. Just then, a voice as deep as a bell suddenly rang in everyones ears. Why not just make those interfering elements disappear, create a large enough vacuum domain to simulate the conditions of the universe? The people present turned toward the direction of the voice and soon saw several Legendary Councilmen approaching, and the person who spoke was none other than Harrov! Lord Harrov! Glenn exclaimed with joy. Right, by creating a vacuum domain that covered the distance of light propagation, they could greatly reduce the rate of light intensity reduction. Only a legendary Wizard like Harrov could come up with such a preposterous yet highly effective solution! After Harrov spoke, the Wizards gathered nearby began to advise and strategize for Glenn. For instance, a thousand mirrors were too many; they could simply increase the distance of each reflection to one kilometer, which would mean only a hundred mirrors were needed! Even Anthony stepped forward, his interest piqued by this experiment to measure the speed of light through mirrors, and volunteered to create a brighter light source with his Thunder Magic Amidst everyones various discussions, one after another problem was resolved, and this eager magical research atmosphere also made Lynn feel very comfortable. While there were onlookers who were merely waiting to see a spectacle, there were also quite a few Wizards intently devoted to magical research, eager to understand exactly how fast the speed of light was. Glenn picked himself back up, modifying the position and angle of each mirror on the blueprint and reducing the number to a hundred, ready to attempt the experiment again with a stronger light! Everyone not involved, please step back. All Grand Wizards stay! Harrov spoke solemnly. Such a large-scale elemental repulsion was beyond even him, a Legend; it would require the combined strength of everyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The preparation took another hour to complete. Anthony took the lead, with flickering lightning beginning to emerge in his palm, growing brighter and brighter. The wild thunder roared, causing both civilians and Wizards to squint, the light becoming unbearable to the naked eye Begin! Harrovs voice grew louder, reaching every corner of the city. At the same time, twenty Grand Wizards and three Legends cast their spells together, and the elements swirling around them were rapidly expelled under the influence of immense magic power. In just three seconds, a vacuum domain covering half the city had silently formed! Quite a grand move Lynn commented, impressed with the Wizards imagination and practical capability, which far exceeded his expectations. He then quickly focused, raising his hand to expand his own domain, completing the vacuum segment for which he was responsible. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 321: Beams That Slash Through the Sky! Chapter 333: Chapter 321: Beams That Slash Through the Sky! As the vacuum domain gradually formed, Glenn also released his focusing magic again, and the flickering ball of electricity floating in midair was enveloped. A beam of light so intense that it was hard to look at shot out from the tiny hole and connected all one hundred round mirrors arranged within Wizard City. From the sky above, it was a strange sight, with fine beams of light crisscrossing through the entire city like a spider web, dazzling and splendid Its appeared, its appeared! The group of wizards waiting outside the vacuum domain gazed in amazement at the top of the tower, and although the imperfect reflection of the mirrors would diminish the intensity of the light layer by layer, this time the light did not disappear, but instead made the top of the tower and the entire white cloth glow brightly. Did you see when it arrived? Pearce asked curiously. He had just blinked and hadnt seen when the light reached the top of the tower. It seemed to be in an instant? Too fast Ailoke shook his head, he hadnt blinked either but also hadnt seen clearly. The vacuum domain, covering half the city, slowly receded, and maintaining such a vast area was not an easy task, even for great wizards and legendary wizards. How is it, do we have a result? Rafael quickly flew back from the west district and eagerly asked. Without delay, Glenn immediately turned his head to look at the witch Nancy, who was in charge of keeping time, and her magical clock. The time on it was frozen at zero minutes and zero seconds Glenn frowned, had she forgotten to start timing? For such an important experiment, even the Legendary Councilmen were involved, how could such a big mistake have occurred wuxiaworld.site I I pressed it! Nancy said anxiously, almost in tears, because the start and the stop were almost at the same moment! This magical clock was an incredibly precise alchemical instrument, stored within was Time Sand, and magic had been solidified on it, ensuring ten grains would fall every second, which meant a precision of 0.1 seconds. Nancys hand was clearly very fast, and she pressed it extremely promptly, so not a single grain of Time Sand had fallen. Did you all see clearly just now? Harrov turned his head toward Aurora and Vittorio, the two Legendary Councilmen, who also shook their heads, they too had been watching closely. The faces of everyone present revealed a stunned expression; the light had traversed a full one hundred kilometers before appearing there, and the entire process had gone unnoticed by even the legendary wizards. So how fast was it? Ten thousand kilometers? One hundred thousand kilometers? Or a million kilometers? Could it be that the light really arrives instantaneously? Sanchez speculated, this was also the prevalent theory of infinite light speed in the Wizard Land, that no matter the distance, it could arrive at its destination in an instant. If that were the case, then what was the point in measuring the speed of light? No matter how you tested, there would be no results. Aurora, however, shook her head, knowing that there must be a limit. She had made progress in her astronomical studies these days; not just with the star Tiell, but on many of the moons of other planets, she had observed unpredictability in their orbits. This must be related to the propagation speed of light its just that the number might be unimaginably large. It seems this experiment has failed! Glenn sighed, saying. Even though he was very unwilling to admit it, they had done everything they could! They had even successfully made light travel a distance of a hundred kilometers, but now it seemed, to light, this distance was no different from a hundred metersCit was instantaneous! Glenn was quite ashamed; he hadnt expected that after so much effort and having received the help of many great Wizards and the Legendary Councilman, the result would be nothing. I actually think this experiment has great value, Lynns voice suddenly rang out. At least winning a Morning Star Medal shouldnt be a problem. Master Lynn, even if you want to be partial, you cant joke about the reputation of the council like this, can you? A great Wizard said with considerable dissatisfaction. Glenns light speed measurement plan using mirror reflection was indeed interesting, but the fact that it yielded no research results is true! If that were enough to earn a Morning Star Medal, then everyone would have one! Lynn didnt respond but instead pointed a finger towards the first round mirror The people present looked over in confusion. Although the vacuum domain had already been removed, the magic concentrating the light continued, and a beam of light, with a diameter of less than a centimeter, shone on the round mirror, continuously emitting faint wisps of steam Crack With a slight sound, the mirror suddenly shattered. The energy contained within the beam of light was incredibly terrifying. Even though the round mirror could reflect ninety-nine percent of the light, the one percent that was absorbed had already exceeded the threshold the mirror could withstand! Without the barrier of the mirror, the power and terror of the light beam were undeniably revealed! A Wizard standing at the back was unlucky enough to be struck by the beam. His entire shoulder was instantly pierced, and a shrill scream suddenly resounded in the street. The nearby Wizards immediately scattered in panic, but the speed of light was too fast, and all this was in vain Glenn hadnt expected such an incident to occur, but as the core composition of the light beam was not under his control, he could only instinctively divert himself from the beam The slender and intense beam of light was like an almost infinitely long divine sword, tearing apart everything in its path. The injured Wizard was cut in half at the shoulder, and then like a knife through butter, the beam diagonally sliced the wall behind him into two parts, leaving a conspicuous red scorch mark on the ground. That was the sight of the floor tiles being destroyed and melted, and only then did the beam shoot straight up into the sky. Anthony, who had reacted, hurriedly canceled his Thunder Magic. With the powerful light source gone, the dazzling beam of light vanished without a trace. The chaos at the scene also calmed down. Fula wiped the cold sweat from her forehead; she too had been within the range of the beams attack but had instinctively ducked when she saw the thing starting to shift, narrowly avoiding decapitation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The astonishing temperature and destructive force still left a significant shadow in her mind This sudden experimental accident resulted in injuries to more than a dozen people, but fortunately, no one was killed. The two most unlucky individuals, one had half a shoulder cut off, the other was hit directly when the light beam deviated! Fortunately, the latter was cautious enough to have cast a Mage Shield on himself while observing the experiment up close. Nevertheless, there was now a deep gash in his chest, from which no blood flowed because the wound had been cauterized by the high temperature. The rest were fortunate enough to be hundreds of meters away from the beam, sustaining only burns or temporary blindness from the intense lightCnone of the injuries were life-threatening Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 322: Legendary Magic—Sunshine Everywhere! Chapter 334: Chapter 322: Legendary MagicCSunshine Everywhere! The uncontrollable experimental accident had caused significant casualties, but the Wizards gathered around did not retreat. After reinforcing their personal protections, they excitedly discussed that terrifying beam of light In the process of researching magic, it often comes with risks. Various accidents are quite normal, so there are not a few Wizards who suffer from severe injuries, blindness, amputations, deafness, or even death due to poisoning or explosions. However, this does not stop their research and passion for magic. With the standards of Magic Potion studies in the Wizard Land, as long as one is not dead on the spot, they can generally be saved. Such powerful magic Rafael observed the destroyed houses and the solid tiles cut open on the ground, commenting with a sigh. The Wizards present finally understood why Lynn had awarded Glenn the Morning Star Medal. It was not because of his experiment in measuring the speed of light with mirrors, but for this focused magic! Considering the destruction caused by this street, the focused beam of light could easily cut through houses and break the Mage Shield within fifty meters, and within a hundred meters, it could cause fatal injuries to unprotected enemies Even if expanded to three hundred meters away, the intense light could still blind or burn a person. This is at least fourth-tier magic, no, fifth-tier, right? Sanchez murmured. The power of the beam itself is one thing, but the real terror lies in its speed. A hundred kilometers distance is covered in the blink of an eye, rendering avoidance impossible; its perfect for a sneak attack, hitting the target every time. Even in head-on combat, it is akin to holding a weapon with an effective killing range of over a hundred meters. A flurry of slashes, and there would be nowhere to hide! Glenn was also somewhat in disbelief that his focused magic could be so terrifying. He had conducted related experiments in the past, but he had never concentrated the beam to such an astonishing degree. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Of course, this was not solely his own merit; Anthonys deployment of Thunder Magic was indispensable. Glenn alone could not have produced such an intense beam of light. It seems that from now on, light element magic cant just be used as a support! Aurora said with a smile, her mind already thinking of many ways to use the focused magic. Her previously established system of Polarization Magic, though very powerful and enigmatic, was often used for supportCsuch as invisibility, visual deception, magic projection, creating blinding light, and so on. Now, it can completely be used as a main combat method! Congratulations, Glenn, you will become the first person to be nominated for the Morning Star Medal at this academic symposium! Rafael congratulated. Glenn had a bittersweet expression. He did not expect that his much-anticipated experiment to measure the speed of light had achieved no results, while the focused magic, which he had not cared much about initially, had earned him the Morning Star Medal. However, the destruction of the street and the casualties caused by the experimental accident also gave him a tremendous headache. He would have to pay for these damages, and luckily, no one had died, or he would have been in big trouble. Thank you for your guidance, Master Lynn Glenn did not forget to thank Lynn, who had timely reminded him. Before, Glenn had envied and even felt jealous of the widely acclaimed Star of Magic. Now, it was only admiration left. Lynns depth and breadth of knowledge far surpassed Glenns imagination. It was obvious from his accurate observation that mirrors could not fully reflect light and the phenomenon of light scattering that Lynn might have conducted similar experiments long ago. The idea was your own, I must say that both the light-concentrating magic and the mirror reflection test for measuring the speed of light were quite good, Lynn said with a smile. Its just a pity the experiment still failed, Glenn sighed. Lynn smiled and did not respond, for in fact, there werent any significant issues with Glenns ideaCit was truly possible to roughly measure the speed of light. Of course, this was predicated on a sufficiently fast reaction time! According to data from his previous life, light would take approximately three ten-thousandths of a second to travel one hundred kilometers, he wasnt sure if even legendary wizards could perceive this slight change, and now it seemed they obviously could not! He had overestimated the reaction capabilities of these wizards However, Glenns light-concentrating magic had also given him a pleasant surprise. The convenience of magic was indeed unexpected, and Lynn couldnt help but think of the super-large Solar Concentration Mirror the federation had set up in the uninhabited area in his previous life, the generated high temperatures could instantly melt steel, and if focused at one point, could even reach several times the temperature of a stars surface Lynn felt that he could perhaps fly into the sky and perform a large-scale light-concentrating magic to recreate this aspect, and that would truly be Sunshine Everywhere! Thinking of this, Lynn astonishingly discovered that he seemed to have grasped another legendary spell, but it required specific conditions like the season and weather, and it would only be powerful enough if used at noon in the summer Perhaps he could even go a step further and create real laser magic While Lynn was contemplating this new magic, a group of wizards were discussing the failed mirror reflection experiment. In fact, there were not a few wizards who coveted the Silver Moon Medal and had thought up all sorts of bizarre methods to complete the beam measurement. However, a common theme was the creation of a sufficiently long distance to record the time it took for light to traverse it, but reality threw cold water on their endeavors. This time Glenns experiment had already reached the pinnacle in all aspects, even the Legendary Councilmen had lent a hand; they really couldnt think of a way to simulate an even longer distance to measure the speed of light Master Lynn, is there really a way to measure the speed of light? Sanchez inquired with bewilderment. The assembly of wizards all turned their gaze to the star of magic. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, there is! Lynn nodded, paused for a moment, and then continued, Actually, my method is not complicated, without such a grand spectacle This only made Rafael and the others more curious, but Lynn just shook his head, teasingly adding, The apparatus for the experiment will take some time to prepare, youll find out in a few days! Rafael and the others were speechless, but there wasnt much they could do, so they could only guess in their hearts what the not complicated method Lynn had mentioned could be. Harrov wildly speculated, wondering if it could be that some magic was used to slow down the speed of light to fulfill the measurement requirements, or if creating a beam of strong light to shoot toward the moon and then estimating based on the time and distance it took to reach it. Some wizards even maliciously thought that the star of magic was just putting on an enigmatic front, and it would be amusing if his experiment turned out to be a failure like Glenns Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Chapter 323 Lynn: To Measure the Speed of Light, I Only Need a Tiny Gear! Chapter 335: Chapter 323 Lynn: To Measure the Speed of Light, I Only Need a Tiny Gear! Glenns light beam measurement experiment, though ultimately a failure, pushed the curiosity of the wizards about the speed of light to another climax. Because the results of the experiment were too shocking, the terrifying power of condensing strong light into beams also made every wizard talk about it with great relish. It could be predicted that optics would become a direction many wizards would specialize in the future. However, regarding the measurement of the speed of light, the wizards were divided into two camps. Some insisted that the speed of light was infinite; after all, they could see the distant Sun and the moon in an instant. Measuring the speed of light was simply absurd! Another group believed that the speed of light was finite because everything has its limits, and the light element was no exception. However, they could not think of how to continue the experiment. To light, even a distance of one hundred kilometers was instant. If it had a speed, it had to be at least ten thousand kilometers per second to outpace everyones reaction, knowing that the circumference of the Eternal Star under their feet was only over forty thousand kilometers! Do we need to conduct experiments at the ends of the planet? Sanchez had this idea come to mind; the venue would be large enough, but then how would they get there? Idiot, this planet is round, and light travels in a straight line. It would either be blocked or go off into the universe and not reach the other side, Rafael scoffed and said. Then what do you suggest we do? Sanchez asked, annoyed. Rafael opened his mouth and then helplessly shook his head. How would I know? This star of magic had too many ideas. Before last years magic conference, who could have imagined that simply by erecting an icicle on the sea surface and measuring the length of its shadow, one could calculate the entire planets circumference and volume Therefore, Rafael also couldnt guess what new clever ideas the other party might come up with this time wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Curiosity soared high, but this session of the Magic Conference still had to continue. Over the course of three days, a total of three recipients of the Morning Star Medal appeared. They were Glenn, who created the focus magic, Fula, who represented Anthony to explain the theory of electromagnetism, and Yoland, who made a rudimentary microscope This male wizard of the Prophecy School, after being rendered speechless by Lynns rebuttal at last years conference, was determined to learn from the pain and devoted himself wholeheartedly to research. While using the astronomical telescope to observe distant celestial bodies, Yoland suddenly had the idea to make some modifications to it and successfully created a microscope. Although the two had been at odds in the conference a year ago, Lynn did not take that small conflict to heart; academic disputes were normal, no matter how intense, the other party did not intentionally use underhanded tactics to disgust him, so Lynn was quite generous in nominating Yoland for the Morning Star Medal. This magnanimity made Yoland feel ashamed. He was prepared to face targeting this time and even wrote a speech of thousands of words in advance to explain the importance of this research, but unexpectedly, it was not needed at all, as Lynn was the first judge to propose awarding him the Morning Star Medal. Over these few days of collaboration, Rafael kept beating around the bush, hoping Lynn would reveal some details, but was continually dodged by the latter He could only mutter to himself, wondering if Sanchezs guess was right, that this star of magic also didnt have full confidence in the experiment, hence the continued secrecy. Lynn did not pay attention to the various rumors raging through Wizard Land and, after returning to the Iyeta Schools rest room, called Ailoke and the others over to ask about their preparation. Dean Lynn, you asked us to make the gears and they are all done now! Ailoke and Pearce said wearily. They had spent three days crafting ten gears of the same size, ranging from five hundred to twelve hundred teeth, and as per the deans instructions, they had to ensure precision. The distance between each tooth gap had to be exactly equal, with a precision of one-thousandth of a centimeter. Only a formal Wizard could achieve such refined craftsmanship, which was precisely why Lynn had brought them alongCafter all, someone had to do the work! Meanwhile, Lydia and Johnny were responsible for making the semi-lenses and reflective mirrors, and they too had completed their tasks. Very well, it looks like we can start the experiment tonight! Lynn checked the various experimental supplies and nodded in satisfaction. Ailoke and the others were immensely curious about why the dean had asked them to make so many gears. Could it be that we are using these things to measure the speed of light? Lydia raised her hand and asked. Yes, the gears will suffice! Lynn nodded. At night, in the city of Greenrill, Wizards who had received the message to come watch the experiment crowded the entire square. The reputation of the Magic Star, coupled with the light speed measurement experiment, was something no one wanted to miss. Master Lynn, we have been waiting for several days, you arent planning to keep us in suspense now, are you? Rafael said somewhat helplessly; he had been pondering over what methods to use for the experiment, but despite racking his brains, he hadnt come up with anything. My method is very simple, and everything we need is right here! Lynn said with a smile. Rafael and the others curiously looked towards the experimental setup in front of Lynn. The most conspicuous thing was the strangely-shaped alchemical apparatus. After Lynns explanation, they understood that this device was used to emit light beams, working on a principle similar to Glenns concentrating magic. And on the city wall of the east district, a reflective mirror was placed, exactly four kilometers away from this square Isnt this the same reflective mirror light speed measurement that Glenn did a few days ago? Nancy muttered softly, and the Wizards present nodded in agreement, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Glenn had used a hundred mirrors, creating a range of one hundred kilometers, yet had still ended in failure. Lynns setup, although it spanned most of Greenrill City, covered only eight kilometers when considering the round trip distance, less than a tenth of Glenns attempt. Measuring the speed of light seemed like a wild goose chase! So, we need to add this! Lynn pointed towards the item Ailoke was holding. This is the most critical part of this experiment! Gears? Rafael recognized them at a glance; such items were not unfamiliar to an Alchemist, as they had been included in the steam engines previously developed by the Alchemists Guild. What did this have to do with measuring the speed of light? Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 324 My method is using gear and light speed! Chapter 336: Chapter 324 My method is using gear and light speed! Under the puzzled gazes of everyone, Ailoke installed the gear in front of the alchemical device that emitted light beams and placed a very strangely shaped piece of glass between them. It was then that Lynn finally began to explain. This is a semi-lens! Unlike ordinary glass, as the name implies, only one side allows light to pass through! Glenn looked back and forth in amazement. One side clearly displayed the scenery behind, while the other side was blurred. This experiment is also very simple, he continued, it involves the alchemical device emitting a beam of light. When the gear is stationary, the light passes through the gaps between the teeth and shines onto the mirror opposite. It then reflects back the same way, hitting the opaque side and forming a somewhat larger spot of light, allowing us to see it directly! As he spoke, Lynn activated the alchemical device, and immediately two beams of light appeared in the air. Just as he had said, the light passed through the semi-lens, over the gap between the two gears, and accurately hit the distant mirror before returning, passing through the gap in the gears again and hitting the semi-lens. But if the gear begins to rotate Lynn paused, then with a thought, he caused the gear to slowly start turning under the influence of the Mages Hand. Without needing much explanation from Lynn, everyone could see that the light beam behind the large gear began to flicker, and the spot of light on the semi-lens also started to twinkle. This was because the returning light might either pass through a gap in the gear or be blocked by the gear Just as the assemblage of Wizards was frowning and pondering over this phenomenon, Lynn spoke up again. Theoretically, if the gears rotation speed is fast enough, the light that passes through the first gear gap and then travels the eight kilometers back will just pass through the second gear gap, and in doing so Before Lynn could finish, Glenn, as if struck by a realization, exclaimed in shock, In that case, every light element that passes through a gap in the gear will surely return through the second gap, and there will be no possibility of being blocked, making the beam and light spot incredibly distinct! Glenns words were like a boulder thrown into a calm lake, causing an uproar among the Wizards present. This is truly a stroke of genius! said Rafael, his voice trembling. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Previously, he had been wondering how this star of magic would measure the speed of light, and he had not anticipated that the other party would accomplish it with just a small gear! The brilliance of the method lay in its simplicity and cleverness! The crux of the experiment was to synchronize the time it took for the gear to rotate one segment with the time taken for the light to be emitted and return. What was ingenious was that the light needed to travel a whole eight kilometers, while the corresponding gear only needed to turn slightly to reach the second gap! That meant, every tooth on the gear represented eight kilometers of light traveled. If there were a thousand teeth, and they completed one full rotation, the light would have to travel eight thousand kilometers, and ten rotations would amount to eighty thousand kilometers! The Wizards, who also grasped this revelation, couldnt help but draw a sharp breath. This small gear was like a super amplifier! The speed of light might be unimaginably fast, but similarly, the speed of the gears rotation could also be increased to an incredible pace This is a race between the gear and light in terms of speed! Harrov also remarked in awe. However, Lynn was quite underhanded. The gear moved five millimeters (the distance of one tooth), while the light had to travel eight kilometers a difference of hundreds of thousands of times! In the end, one only needed to know the distance traveled by the gear multiplied by this ratio differenceCjust by looking at the number of teeth on the gear and the number of times the disc rotated per second, one could calculate the speed of light! No wonder Lynn was so confident he could measure the speed of light Incredible, truly a star of magic! Sanchez praised with a sigh. He was utterly convinced, wondering what kind of mind could come up with such an idea. However, many wizards in the audience still wore expressions of utter confusion. What exactly are you all talking about? Why cant I understand But in order to maintain their dignity as wizards, they pretended to understand and nodded along, offering a few words of praise. Truly a star of magic This idea is great! I knew he would have a solution! Amid the chorus of praises, there were also quite a few voices of dissent. Yasosi and others insisted that the speed of light was infinite, no matter how fast Lynn could accelerate the gears, it would all be in vain! Principal, may we begin now? Lydia called out loudly. Lynn nodded, instructing the halfling girl to start the internal combustion engine to increase the gears rotation speed. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the 720-tooth gear began to rotate slowly, then faster and fasterCfive circles per second, ten circles, fifteen circles soon it turned into a blur. The light beam and the spot on the semi-translucent lens also flickered incessantly. Their frequency increased as the light constantly shifted between passing through and being blocked Its so fast the witch Nancy murmured to herself. She could no longer see the gears speed of rotation clearly. At such a speed, can the light really distinguish the tiny gaps between the teeth? Each gap was only 0.5 centimeters wide. At high speed, it would become a sharp cutting instrument. What if the light elements missed a gap? Wouldnt they become unseeable? We might not be able to distinguish them, but the light definitely can! Lynn asserted confidently. Look, the frequency of the light beam and spot flickering seems to be slowing down! Rafael hurriedly interjected. He wasnt the only one who noticed this change; it was so clear, it couldnt possibly be an illusion. As the gears rotation speed increased again, a look of horror spread across the wizards faces Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The light spot its disappeared! Sanchezs eyes widened in amazement at the extraordinary scene before him. The thin beam of light emitted from the alchemical apparatus stopped at the gear during its return, and the light from the gear to the semi-translucent lens suddenly disappeared, not flickering in and out as before, and no light spot hit the lens anymore. This was the opposite of what Lynn had predicted What exactly is going on here? Rafael almost tore off his own beard, his mind filled with confusion. Thats because the light that passed through the gaps, hit the teeth on its way back, indicating that the speed of light is finite. We have already succeeded halfway! Lynns words echoed in everyones ears. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 326: The Empires Griffin Knights Cross the Border! Chapter 338: Chapter 326: The Empires Griffin Knights Cross the Border! ` After the light speed measurement experiment was completed, this years academic symposium also finally came to a close, yet the method of using gears for measuring distance continued to fascinate many. What followed was the award ceremony held in the Sky Realm, where the nominees Fula, Glenn, and Yoland all received the Morning Star Medal without a hitch. Lynn also once again obtained a Silver Moon Medal thanks to his light speed calculation experiment! However, regarding this award ceremony, the wizards were significantly divided in their opinions. Most wizards considered Lynns method of beam measurement to be nothing short of genius! Although this one experiment alone was far from meeting the requirements for a Silver Moon Medal, being a bit more lenient towards a genius was not such a big deal after all. Not to mention that the recipient had already received the Corona Medal before and thus was not likely to arouse envy. Nonetheless, some wizards had their reservations about the magic star receiving the Silver Moon Medal. Despite the fact that Lynns experiment was extremely impressive, even stunning, the final result was merely the determination of the speed of light. And such medals were usually awarded to those who had made significant contributions to Wizard Land, developed legendary magic, or made important additions to the existing magic system. In their view, measuring the speed of light did not align with any of those criteria, and they felt that the council had set a poor precedent this time As the focal point of the turmoil, Lynn did not concern himself with either receiving praise or rebutting slander, continuing his research on basic elements and occasionally being pulled out by Rafael and others to become better acquainted with the archwizards remaining in Wizard City. As for the interactions with the archwizards, Lynn did not decline. These were the elite among wizards, some of whom had won the Morning Star Medal or even the Silver Moon Medal multiple times. In a sense, they were the Newtons and Einsteins of this other world and the backbone of magical academia. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO Three days after the academic symposium ended, all the members residing in Greenrill City received an invitation from the council, and Lynn was no exception. He was well aware that the purpose of this meeting was most likely to discuss how to deal with the Churchs impending invasion However, just before Lynn was about to leave, Darren, who should have been far away in Yeta, ran over in a flustered manner with his people. Headmaster, something terrible has happened! Whats wrong, Darren? Lynn frowned, already having some suspicions in mind. Its an intelligence report from the Kingdom of Hadarata Yesterday morning, those imperial troops suddenly crossed the border! Darren said breathlessly, handing over a sealed letter. This was much quicker than Lynn had anticipated He pondered for a moment and then directly tore open the envelope. After reading it, his expression immediately turned very grave. One day earlier, on the border of the Kingdom of Hadarata, two massive airships were hovering a kilometer high in the sky on routine patrol. As an honorable airship pilot, Hammy had dreamed since childhood of soaring through the sky as freely as the birds. Yet Hammy, lacking magical talent, was well aware that it was an unrealistic fantasy. A hoe and a plot of farmland was all he could foresee for his future, and if he was lucky, perhaps he could buy a camel beast to save some effort while tilling the land. ` But everything changed after a new dean arrived in Iyeta two years ago! Hammy put down his hoe and joined the newly established glass workshop because he could earn the wage of half a year in just one month there, and later heard that the dean planned to recruit some commoners to train them as airship pilots. Hammy could hardly believe his ears when he got the news. To him, the airships that were bigger than a house yet could soar into the skies were among the greatest magical creations of the Wizards. Allowing them to spend money for the experience was already an immense favor. Could they, the magic-less commoners, really control such miraculous magical creations? But despite his confusion, Hammy resigned from his workshop job without hesitation and joined the pilot training. Besides figuring out how to control the enormous vessel, they also had to understand an alchemical device that always pointed towards the north or south, and they needed to learn arithmetic and arcane mathematics. For instance, how to estimate the distance between the airship and its target using appropriate landmarks and some simple formulas, which was just the most basic scouting subject. Poor Hammy who had spent most of his life plowing the land, found the learning difficult and dizzying. According to some rumors, even some Wizards found this arcane mathematics challenging This effort undoubtedly brought him a very generous reward; his monthly wage went from ten silver coins to twenty and he didnt need to toil day and night in the factory anymore, fulfilling his lifelong dream in another way! So when he learned that Dean Lynn was going to select some airship pilots for a dangerous mission, Hammy didnt hesitate to participate. Half of it was to repay the deans kindness, and the other part was because during the mission, the wage would be doubled. If they happened to sacrifice their lives by accident, their families would receive a substantial compensation of ten magic Gold Coins, and they would be well-taken care of in the future, including free schooling for civilians. Hammy and the other pilots undoubtedly undertook the mission with a do-or-die attitude, but after wandering around the kingdoms border for more than a month, their tense spirits gradually relaxed, and they even began to feel that the Wizards warnings might have been somewhat exaggerated. At the moment they were thousands of meters in the sky, all they had to do was to spot the imperial troops crossing the border from afar, scout for intelligence with a telescope, and then return to Iyeta to report. What could possibly go wrong Instead, patrolling back and forth in the same area for a month made Hammy incredibly bored. Although he loved the feeling of flying, circling the same spot had become tiresome. In his mind, Hammy fantasized about how great it would be to fly to the other end of the world Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wait, Hammy, whats that over there? His assistant suddenly shouted as if he had discovered something. Hammy immediately turned to look. In the distant sky, there seemed to be a golden cloud floating towards them. The more he looked, the stranger it appeared Hammy used the telescope mounted on the airship to take a closer look. Then, his pupils shrank with realization. It wasnt a cloud, but a large group of creatures with eagle-like heads and the hindquarters of a flaming lion. Their shiny golden feathers, illuminated by the sunlight, created a golden halo that made them look like a moving cloud from a distance Those were griffins, the Imperial Griffin Knights! Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 327 Damaged Airship and Aerial Combat at the Frontier Chapter 339: Chapter 327 Damaged Airship and Aerial Combat at the Frontier Wizard Land was devoid of such creatures as griffins, but before their departure, the esteemed Wizards had shared intelligence regarding several special imperial legions, one of which was the Griffin Knights. Retreat, retreat quickly! Hammy shouted at the top of his lungs, and his second-in-command immediately turned the airship around, fleeing toward the safety of the kingdoms interior, and at once pressed the button for optical invisibility. A spherical shield appeared instantly around the airship, and the massive vessel swiftly vanished amid a swirl of twisted light. The griffins in pursuit let out a series of shrill howls, yet contrary to Hammys expectations, they did not scatter in confusion due to the loss of their target. Instead, they accelerated, organizing themselves into a ring and closing inCan increase in speed of more than double from before Damn it, these creatures are too tenacious, even invisibility cant fool them! Hammy cursed under his breath. Hammy, who knew very little about griffins, was unaware of their high olfactory sensitivity, which allowed them to detect the scent of preys blood from several kilometers away; simply disappearing from sight did not pose much of an obstacle to them, especially when it was invisibility enacted right before them However, one could hardly blame Hammy and his crew for their lack of cautionCthe Polarization Magic that was applied to the airship was effective, but the amount of Magic Power consumed to hide such a behemoth was no small figure, and thus it was reserved for critical moments! Considering the possibility of having to remain outside for two to three months, the pilots naturally economized on the Crystal Stones wherever possibleCthey couldnt afford the luxury of keeping Invisibility Magic engaged for the entirety of a mission! Hurry, hurry, hurry In a race against time, Hammy and his crew swiftly pulled the joystick to its limit. After completing the challenging maneuver, vast amounts of Magic Power were transformed into hydrogen, fueling the engines at full throttle! The rest of the crew squeezed the triggers of their fire guns tightly, though at this distance, they refrained from firing rashly. The airships speed increased ever more rapidly, and the Griffin Knights, who had pulled close enough to form an almost encircling ambush, were astonished to find that this behemoth, akin to a battleship in the sky, suddenly erupted with a velocity surpassing the griffins flight Dewade, the captain of the Griffin Knights, had not anticipated this. In his view, alchemical apparatus of such immense size should move sluggishly, yet the speed of the airship proved unexpectedly swift If this continued, they could only watch as their quarry escaped right before their eyes wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Dewades gaze hardened. From this brief encounter, he had already classified this peculiar alchemy-created airship as a serious threat that had to be clearly identified and dealt with! Dewade was acutely aware of the major role that a manned, stealthy, and extremely fast aerial vessel could play in warfare! They must stop the enemy at all costs! Preferably, they should capture the alchemical airship in as intact a condition as possible! With this in mind, Dewade immediately lowered his head and communicated with the griffin beneath him, roughly estimating the positions and distances of both partiesCnortheast, approximately six hundred meters away! It was a height that eluded the reach of arrows, but Dewade was full of confidence because before he became a Griffin Knight he was a priest! Thank goodness were quick on our feet! Seeing the airship breaking out of the enemy encirclement with extreme speed, Hammy and his companions breathed a sigh of relief, their hearts swelling with the joy of a narrow escape. Even though they had been prepared to sacrifice themselves, if there was a way to flee, no one would complain about living too long As long as they could get far enough away, once the enemy lost track of them, they would be completely safe. All the crew members present also relaxed in unison. The deputy, who had been on alert for enemy movements, suddenly felt a sense of warning surge within him and, without hesitation, he threw himself onto Hammy, pinning him down inside the cabin. Almost in the very next second, a fierce shockwave came flying from afar, hitting the airships cockpit directly. The massive airship shook violently, blasting one of its side panels to smithereens. Apart from Hammy and the deputy who had been pressed down in advance, the rest of the pilots were thrown out by the impact, smashing heavily against the cabin walls However, before they could recover, the second wave of the offensive arrived! Praise AliaCHoly Light Shock! Dewade and several other Griffin Knights, who were also clergy, again shouted loudly, as intense waves of light arrived in an instant, striking all over the cockpit. Even though the airship had been crafted with special materials and each one was fitted with Alchemy Arrays like Tenacity, Solidification, Lightness, Wind Protection, they still could not withstand the continuous Divine Arts bombardment. If it werent for Dewade and his companions wanting to capture this unique alchemical creation intact, the airship would have already been shot down. But even so, under the second wave of the offensive, the sky-faring airship was severely damaged, with its speed becoming slower and slower. Damn it, it must be the propellers outside that are broken! Hammy, his eyes red, knew all too well what this meant, as someone who had studied the structure of airships: without power, it meant they had lost all hope of escape Gentlemen, since these bastards leave us no way out, well have to go down fighting with them! Hammy turned his head to look at everyone present and shouted hoarsely. Lets fight it out with them! Killing one means no loss, killing two is a gain! All the pilots, gunners, and observers on site cried out in unison, their faces showing a resolute expression The lives of these civilians were incredibly cheap, and no one usually cared whether they lived or died, but in Iyeta, they could exchange a single life for a whole ten Magic Gold Coins! That was already enough! If they could kill a few more enemies, that would be a huge profit! After the shouting, Hammy and the others stopped dodging and instead took up their fire guns and shot at the approaching Griffin Knights The successive gunshots soon rang out in the skies, a kilometer high. Since the Griffin Knights had never faced fire guns before and were unprepared for such strange weapons, several griffins were hit within moments Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But their victories were pitiful; as one of the elite creatures among magical beasts, griffins were incredibly tenacious. Unless shot directly in the head, or hit by several successive fire gun shots, they were far from being fatally wounded One audacious Griffin Knight even charged ahead, relying on his exquisite flying skills and an unpredictable flight path, he fortunately dodged the first round of shooting, and before the next round could be loaded, he had already flown close to the airship. Receive the judgment of the gods, sinners! the Griffin Knight raised his war hammer with considerable pride, turning towards Hammy, on the other hand, took out a bottle from his pocket, filled with a peculiar liquid, and threw it directly at him. At that moment, the distance between them was only a little over twenty meters; too late to dodge with the speed they were rushing, the griffin under the Knight let out a sharp cry, and with a flap of its wings, a strong gust turned into a blade of wind that cut the incoming bottle of reagent in half. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 328: The Cracked White Phosphorus Fire! Chapter 340: Chapter 328: The Cracked White Phosphorus Fire! Receive Gods judgment, sinner! the Griffin Knight shouted, raising the warhammer in his hand towards Hammy and the others. In just a few seconds, the distance between them had closed to about twenty meters, while on the airship, Hammy and his companions were hurriedly loading their ammunition. Obviously, such a powerful alchemy device was not capable of rapid fire! He was determined to claim the first victory of the day! A smug look appeared on the face of the Griffin Knight, but in the next second, he saw Hammy suddenly discard the musket in his hand, pull out a vial containing an odd liquid from his pocket, and smash it directly towards him. With the speed of their charge, dodging was clearly too late. The griffin beneath the Knight let out a sharp cry, and with a flap of its wings, a gust of wind transformed into a wind blade, slicing the incoming vial of liquid right open. However, this was exactly what Hammy had intended, as the reagent was the latest creation from the Alchemy Research Institute, a magic potion called Cold Wind Breath! Of course, Lynn had coined that name to align with the Wizards ways of naming. In actuality, it contained liquid nitrogen! As the container broke, the nearly minus two hundred degrees of extreme cold instantly demonstrated its devastating power. A white vapor rapidly expanded, enveloping the Griffin Knight and almost immediately, a thin layer of white frost appeared on his head, hands, and armor The griffin below was no exception. Its powerful life force and magic resistance allowed it to struggle for an extra second before it crashed headfirst into the cockpits shield and then turned into an ice sculpture, plummeting from the kilometer-high sky The other Griffin Knights, eager to claim the glory for themselves, quickly changed direction upon witnessing their comrades fate, rapidly gaining altitude and beginning to attack the prominently visible gasbag above the airship. The gasbag was made of very tenacious camel beast leather, but under the claws of the griffins, it was no different from a thin sheet of paper and was soon scraped into cracks. Large amounts of hydrogen gas from within started to pour out wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The reason for using hydrogen, which is more dangerous than helium, is naturally for convenience when it comes to self-destruction! Hammy and the others resistance soon reached its limits. This airship wasnt equipped with anti-air firepower, after all, a cannon is quite difficult to hit an enemy thats rapidly moving in the sky, and not even as useful as the muskets in their hands. After experiencing the power of the muskets, the Griffin Knights didnt even bother to be on the same plane as them, flying higher or lower to launch their attacks. Everyone, this is the last moment, Hammy said gravely, looking at the people around him. They havent continued using that powerful Divine Arts to attack, so theres only one possibility: they want to capture us alive and commandeer this airship! If they succeed, endless torture and humiliation await us In response to him was silence; no one spoke, but their eyes were filled with determination. Hammy pressed a wooden button, and the bottom of the airships cabin opened up, revealing a series of dark, head-sized cluster bombs filled with gunpowder and white phosphorus, possessing incredibly strong ground firepower. The airship had limited aerial capabilities, but was tremendously powerful against ground targets. If it had been an advanced force of less than a thousand men crossing the border, this single airship could utterly crush them But now, it had become a means to an end! Everyone silently lit their torches, deciding their fates with their own hands. At that moment, Dewade was sabotaging the airship with several Griffin Knights when a vague premonition of danger, honed through long-term combat on the battlefield, arose in his mind. Dewade trusted his intuition implicitly and immediately commanded the griffin beneath him to leave the area, shouting loudly. Spread out everyone spread out! The rest of his comrades faithfully executed his command, but unfortunately, they were a step too late. With five torches thrown down, a violent roar resounded through the sky a kilometer high! Hundreds of shrapnel bombs exploded at the same time, and the massive airship disintegrated from the inside, eventually causing the hydrogen-filled balloons above to burst. The surging wave of fire instantly swept up a dozen nearby Griffin Knights Continuous agonized wails filled the air, as if it was raining fire from the sky. Those Griffin Knights who died instantly in the first wave of explosions were even considered lucky, in contrast to those merely touched by the firestorm, who faced true despair. Dewade was among them, and with his exceptional sixth sense, he successfully escaped the core area of the explosion, but his body was still ignited by the sweeping flames. It was an indescribably intense burning sensation. Dewade struggled to pat out the White Phosphorus Fire on his body but to no avail, his hands even started to burn. The griffin beneath him went crazy, frantically shaking in the air performing all sorts of stunts before it was wholly ignited, turning into a fireball as it plunged towards the ground. Having decided on a major effort to reclaim the kingdom, the Church naturally didnt just deploy aerial units; even the most elite Divine Punishment Army was sent. After Dewade and the griffin beneath him crashed to the ground, the surrounding bishops immediately gathered around, casting the Water Healing Technique, trying to extinguish the flames by manipulating the water molecules in the air. However, the situation did not improve, and Dewade continued to howl in agony as the flames seemed to burrow into his flesh, burning from the inside out. Just as the bishops looked startled and at a loss, a voice rang in everyones ears. Stop! This Hellfire was summoned by a Wizard, and cant be cleared by ordinary means The speaker was a middle-aged man dressed in a red and gold robe, wearing an iron mask. Lord Edwell! The people present promptly bowed, and then respectfully asked, Then how should we deal with it? Edwell looked directly at Dewade and suddenly said, Hold your breath! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dewade had been tormented by the terrifying White Phosphorus Fire to the brink of losing his sanity, but upon hearing Edwells words, he clenched his teeth and held his breath. First, strip away the air, for that is the primary condition for combustion Edwell raised his hand, and a gentle light enveloped Dewade, immediately suppressing the dreadful White Phosphorus Fire. Next, remove the affected flesh to prevent it from drawing sustenance Lastly, proceed with healing! As Edwell spoke, the gentle white light suddenly transformed into a lethal weapon! A layer of flesh was stripped from all over Dewades body, almost leaving his bones faintly visible. His eyes widened, nearly passing out from the pain, but thankfully, the agony only lasted a few seconds. The lost flesh soon regrew under the effect of the Divine Arts Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 329 Lynn: Its time for White Phosphorus Fire to be phased out! Chapter 341: Chapter 329 Lynn: Its time for White Phosphorus Fire to be phased out! The entire healing process concluded within a mere three minutes, and by the time Dewade stood up again, his injuries had completely healed. Edwell himself had experienced this eerie Immortal Fire outside the harbor town, and the intelligence passed from the kingdom also emphasized that the enemy used this to annihilate tens of thousands of the kingdoms elite troops Since he personally led the army this time, he naturally came prepared! Thank you, Lord Edwell Dewade said gratefully, his expression filled with immense shame. He had taken the initiative to lead the team in order to capture that massive alchemical creation and figure out a way to break it. In doing so, the upcoming war could see fewer casualties, but who would have thought that not only would the enemy manage to destroy themselves successfully, but it also resulted in over a dozen Griffin Knights losing their lives Dewade was filled with regret. If it werent for his desire to capture the enemy alive, they could have used Divine Arts to directly destroy that alchemical creation. As punishment for the failure of this mission, from now on, whenever the Griffin Knight Order is deployed, you must charge to the front to meet the enemy, until I give the order to retreat, the enemy is routed, or until death! Edwells indifferent words rang in Dewades ears; the death of over a dozen Griffin Knights was the cost of destroying a single skyship, an outcome that Edwell found unacceptable. A Griffin Knight is typically selected from the empires elite troops or even the Divine Punishment Army, and with the tacit nurturing and combat training, it takes several years to form up, not to mention the cost of raising and training a griffin from a young age. It could be said that just training a squadron of Griffin Knights would be enough to bankrupt a wealthy Dukes domain, and yet here they lay dead! If it werent for the imminent war, where every bit of strength was especially precious, Dewade would probably have been taken back to face the Judgement Courts arbitration! I swear by the name of God, from this day forward I shall be the first to charge, until death! Dewade swore fervently. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Edwell nodded his head in approval while at the same moment, the remaining Griffin Knights flew in, bringing back the bodies of their comrades! The deaths of these men were more horrific than the last; some died from explosions with mutilated bodies, others had pits and cavities eaten away by White Phosphorus Fire, flames still burning persistently For returning their comrades bodies, the surviving Griffin Knights had also suffered greatly. Due to the lack of intelligence, many of them were contaminated with this terrifying flame. Without waiting for Edwell to act, the other bishops began to heal these men in the same fashion. This peculiar hellfire was very tricky to extinguish, but once the method to counteract it had been learned, even a bishop could handle it. After giving a few instructions, Edwell moved toward two bodies covered in frost, extending his hand to sense them. Despite not truly touching them, the temperatures below minus one hundred degrees still caused his palm to have a vaguely freezing sensation. Such a terrible chill Edwells expression grew solemn; it was yet another troublesome magic, and what concerned him even more was that according to Dewades report, the gigantic alchemical creation was operated by ordinary people with no magic abilities, yet by leveraging alchemical and magical creations, they had caused considerable casualties to the empires elite Griffin Knight Order Musing, Edwell suddenly turned his head as if he sensed something, and looked towards the direction of the distant sky. Four kilometers aloft, another airship was speeding towards the direction of Iyeta. Alec, acting as the captain, was observing the enemy situation through a telescope. When he suddenly saw Edwell turn his head in their direction, Alec was startled. To spot us from such a distance Alec involuntarily took a sharp breath, feeling his legs weaken slightly. The airships that patrolled an area always operated in pairs, spaced three to five kilometers apart. Firstly, it allowed mutual support in case of an emergency, and secondly, to prevent someone from using powerful Divine Arts to shoot down an airship and then silently invade the kingdoms territory. Initially, Alec had intended to rush to the rescue when he saw the airship where Hammy was stationed being attacked. But to his dismay, within just a few minutes, they witnessed the airship surrounded by Griffin Knights and ultimately self-destructing into a ball of fire Alec instantly realized it was too late, promptly abandoned the rescue plan, and steered his airship to flee at full speed. Now, the most crucial task was to bring back all the intelligence from this place intact! In Greenrill City, within the Corona Tower of the Sky Realm. More than a hundred council members were gathered in the meeting room, continuously sharing the intelligence sent from Iyeta. It seems war has come much faster than we anticipated Rafael murmured to himself after reading the letter in his hand, then turned to give Lynn a look, sighing as he said, You have a group of fine pilots Master Lynn. The other council members nodded in agreement. Five civilians, unable to use magic, had sacrificed their lives to take down more than ten Griffin Knights; in a sense, their deaths were very valuable The selling price of the latest model airship was only two thousand magic Gold Coins, with production costs being even lower Lynn, however, felt quite sorry for Hammy and the others. In his view, five skilled pilots were far more precious than killing a few Griffin Knights. Now, the production speed of airships in the workshops of Iyeta was quite fast, but the scarcity of pilots was very significant, and they were not easy to train. I just read in the intelligence report that the Holy Court seems to have found a way to counteract the Immortal Fire one council member hesitantly said. Upon hearing this, all eyes in the room turned to Lynn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Due to the councils publicity and various rumors circulating among the common folk, they were very familiar with the legendary exploits of this star of magic and naturally understood that he could create a kind of undying hellfire. Back when Lynn was only a third-ring Wizard, he used it to destroy half a town and also employed it not long ago to defeat the kingdoms elite troops. These two annihilation-level victories were undoubtedly very impressive, making the unique fire practically a hallmark of this star of magic! Rumors said that Lynn had summoned this substance from the endless depths of perdition. The fire would burn and devour a persons skin and flesh, and even a small touch meant an inescapable fate of death. This time, the sacrifice of Hammy and the others led to such favorable battle results, noteworthy was Lynns invention of the White Phosphorus Fire grenade. Rafael, of course, did not believe in so-called hellfire, but he also didnt expect the Holy Court to find a countermeasure so quickly Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 330: Why dont you try my laser anti-aircraft cannon? Chapter 342: Chapter 330: Why dont you try my laser anti-aircraft cannon? Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Lynn remained composed and spoke casually. Any magic has the possibility of being cracked, and White Phosphorus Fire is no exception. It was precisely because of this that after entering the Wizard Land, he had been very careful in keeping the information about White Phosphorus confidential all along. This stuff was only good for bullying those uneducated bishops within the Sekas Empire; if dared to be used on a large scale in Wizard Land, it wouldnt take long for a wizard to replicate it. After all, phosphorus isnt difficult to manufacture, and in order to achieve mass production, he had even shared the technique with a few trustworthy wizards within the alchemical research institute. In fact, after breaking through to Grand Wizard, the importance of White Phosphorus had greatly diminished for Lynn because it wasnt quite sufficient in battles of that caliber. Not to mention, a single vacuum domain could significantly reduce its power. Even if White Phosphorus Fire were produced on a large scale, it would only be equivalent to the power of fourth- or fifth-tier magic. The properties of White Phosphorus also determined that its potential wasnt too high However, that did not matter. Among the many terrifying weapons recorded in the intelligence, White Phosphorus incendiaries could only be described as unremarkable The main reason he chose it as the first option was because it was relatively easy to produce. Exactly these days I have already conceived a new, more powerful flame magic, and its also time for it to be phased out Lynn said with a sense of nostalgia. White Phosphorus Fire had once served as his trump card, solving many problems for himself, but now it was somewhat unable to keep up with his growth. As a Grand Wizard, he could easily achieve many things that were previously impossible, such as creating chemical elements of more complex composition For other wizards, creating a powerful new magic wasnt an easy task. It was often a matter of spending years or even decades, but for Lynn, looking through the data stored in the intelligence always sparked some inspiration. Rafael and the others twitched at the thought that there was a flame magic more powerful than that hellfire, deeming it preposterous already. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Lynn had no intention to elaborate further but instead tapped the conference table with his hand, shifting everyones focus away from White Phosphorus Fire as they had more important matters to attend to. Based on the intelligence gathered by the pilots using telescopes, the invading imperial army this time should exceed thirty thousand troops. In addition to the Griffin Knight Corps, there is also a special unit of about five thousand men, all clad in bright silver armor, which does not look simple. And their leader is a man wearing an iron mask and a robe of red gold; his face is hidden, and his age is unknown, Lynn said solemnly. Although the two had faced each other across the sea at the port town, Lynn did not have such good eyesight back then, so he knew that someone had summoned the phantom of a goddess, stopping the spread of White Phosphorus Fire, but he did not know who it was. The one leading them should be Edwell, a cardinal of the church who is rumored to be highly valued within the church and even has the potential to become the next Judgement Chief Harrov explained. He often stayed in the Wizard Land and had not gone out much, but that did not mean that the council did not have spies within the empire; he was clear about such basic information. Last year, Greenrill City was almost destroyed by those fanatical doomsday cultists. With a painful lesson learned, Harrov invested even more in the intelligence system, Yet now it seemed to have had little effect, because three days prior, his spies had told him the imperial forces should still be gathering in the east. In contrast, they had already turned and entered the kingdoms territory. Had it not been for Lynns airships constantly monitoring the border, they might still be in the dark. Harrov paused before continuing, As for those silver-armored troops, they must be the Holy Armored Troops from the church! Lynn frowned; he had certainly heard of this most elite corps of the church. There were rumors that every member of this legion had received the blessing of the gods and were incredibly valiant in battle, the elite of the elite. This is likely just a vanguard unit! Aurora reminded everyone. They had taken over the entire kingdom, and the battle at the capital had revealed some of the strength of the Secret Magic Society. Even if the church was arrogant, they wouldnt send such a small force here. Even if it was an elite unit, it was the same. The continuous stream of bad news had the council members looking worried. The Holy Armored Troops on the ground werent too much of a concern; no matter how elite they were, with the more advanced firearm squads, they still had a fighting chance. But the Griffin Knights in the sky were a difficult problem that wasnt so easily solved. As long as they existed, the airships couldnt take off to bomb, and their magic would hardly hit the Griffon legion in the sky, which was very fast and responsive. It couldnt possibly be that they had to resort to airships self-destructing every time, could it? The intelligence was clear: this time the Griffin Knights aimed to take control of the airships, capturing the pilots alive, which was a great opportunity. Otherwise, they could have just used Divine Arts from a distance to destroy them outright. Maybe we can consider having some Shaping Wizards transform into flying magical beasts to protect these airships, one of the senior Wizards suggested. Have them fight the Griffins in high altitudesCare you crazy? Sanchez rebuked the impractical idea vehemently, which was practically a jest at the Shaping Wizards lives. Once a magical transformation was complete, the Wizard would lose some of their spellcasting abilities. It was very difficult to defeat such powerful magical beasts as the Griffins one-on-one in the sky, not to mention the Griffin Knights who could coordinate and cast Divine Arts. Do you have a better way to deal with this? the senior Wizard asked with a sneer. His idea would undoubtedly lead to significant losses but still served as a strategy Sanchez was at a loss for words for a moment, and after some thought, he hesitantly proposed that they could keep the airships grounded, giving up air superiority. If those Griffin Knights dared to attack close to the ground, they would hit back hard with firearms and magic. Why not try lasers? Amid the discussion, Lynn suddenly spoke up. The appearance of these Griffin Knights had somewhat surprised him too. Developing new types of flying machines was obviously already too late. Instead, they might as well try laser defense systems! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Laser?! Aurora looked at Lynn in surprise, then quickly caught on. You mean that new type of Beam Magic? Harrov and the others felt a glimmer of hope; this was indeed a good idea. Those Griffin Knights were fast and agile, werent they? But could they be as fast as light? That was a laser traveling nearly three hundred thousand kilometers per second, fast enough to circle the continent seven and a half times! Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 332: Terrified Hattar and the Rebellious Kingdoms Nobility Chapter 344: Chapter 332: Terrified Hattar and the Rebellious Kingdoms Nobility This is the best news weve received! Harrov said with a relieved tone, if the Magic level of [Aira] still remained at the standard of a few hundred years ago, then the combined strength of them would be enough to defeat the enemy. Do not take this lightly, Harrov! Vittorio reminded him. Setting aside the actual strength of the [Aira] entity for the moment, the church alone is not so easy to deal with; it has grown into a massive entity after hundreds of years of development. On the surface alone, they would have to face at least five legendary enemies Lynn nodded as well, that Divines Projection had displayed a sort of power that seemed capable of distorting space and even slowing down time, which significantly concerned him. This was only an incarnation, and one could only imagine how powerful the true [Aira] would be when utilized. The discussion on war matters continued throughout the morning, and the response of the council was exceedingly rapid, quickly conveying the war orders down the chain of command. More than two hundred flying ships had completed their assembly by evening, majestically setting sail towards the distance The four armored vessels docked at Yiyeta Harbor also embarked on their distant voyage to the sound of their horns, under the watchful eyes of the townspeople. War is upon us Mary murmured to herself as she gazed at the sky-obscuring flying ships and the massive fleet of armored vessels, with a tinge of concern in her heart. War was a foreign word to the long-peaceful civilians of Yiyeta Town, but the sailors from the Sekas Empire would also describe the gruesome scenes of the lords battles against each other in the taverns. All Mary could do was silently hope in her heart that they would achieve victory in this war. Meanwhile, on the flying ships and armored vessels, there was a different scene. The musketeers who had been dispatched to carry out missions in the kingdom were bragging about how they had effortlessly defeated those tin cans charging in iron armor, without any casualties throughout the operation. wuxiaworld.site One fortunate musketeer even became a lord with a large tract of land to his name after killing some Prince Others who had distinguished themselves in the war for the capital had also received a great deal of rewards. Old York was no exception. Due to his valiant performance in the fight, he even followed Ryder and others in the capture of the city gates. He was promoted from an ordinary private to a non-commissioned officer capable of leading a small team and was awarded as many as ten Magic Gold Coins. For Old York, who was just a hunter two years ago, five Magic Gold Coins was an undoubted fortune; he had never seen what Gold Coins looked like before, but now he had seen them, not only shimmering but also engraved with incredibly exquisite patterns These Gold Coins could be exchanged for enough wheat to make a small hill, enough to feed him for most of his life, but now Old York was no longer content with just having enough to eat; he had much higher aspirations. Apart from becoming a higher-ranking warrant officer, he wanted to buy a nice alchemical internal combustion car and even send his child to public school, who might one day join the Alchemical Research Institute and become an assistant to the Wizards All these things, which Old York would not have dared to dream of before, now seemed within easy reach. Moreover, recently in Yiyeta, many factories opened up, producing all sorts of fascinating new things, exciting Old York immensely. For instance, there was something called electric lights, which could illuminate the night as bright as day, much better than candles, and had become the new fashion in Yiyeta All this needed to be seized on the battlefield, and he was still very confident in his marksmanship, absolutely hitting whatever he aimed at within seventy meters. Weve got to be on point this time, cant let those damn kids steal the spotlight again Old York clenched his new model musket, muttering to himself. Previously, when the whole city was out to capture the crown Prince, Old York was lucky enough to run into him. As fate would have it, a greenhorn with worse marksmanship ended up taking the credit. Otherwise, he would be the one receiving vast lands and becoming a lord by now. The next day, at noon, in the royal capital at Yiyeta Harbor, in the grand hall of the palace, a host of nobles from the kingdom gatheredCyet they were all silent as statues. The new King Hattar, however, was fuming with rage, cursing loudly. Those bastards Damn them, damn them all Three days ago, Hattar had already received news of the Sekas Empire army crossing the border. At first, he didnt pay much heed, as the kingdoms grand army had also been assembled in preparation for the war. But the turn of events far exceeded his expectations! One by one, the eastern border lords of the kingdom defected without putting up any resistance. As a result, within a mere three days, the invaders had already penetrated deep into the kingdoms heartland, swiftly taking control of numerous cities. Furthermore, the northern border lords were becoming restless, and several Earl border lords outright rejected the kingdoms draft order. How could Hattar not feel furiousCand deep down, a tinge of fear was beginning to emerge. Those nobles who vocally swore fealty to him had switched faces in the blink of an eye. This led to the originally projected fifty thousand strong army meant to confront the empire, ultimately scraping together only about thirty thousand men. And most of them were hastily conscripted peasant soldiers with little training. In the midst of Hattars hysterical roars, nobles loyal to the King like Gard displayed expressions of worry, although quite a few others looked on as if watching a farce. They scoffed at the notion of a so-called independence war. Once the Papal Legion arrived, any resistance would be in vain! It was only because Hattar had confined them in the royal capital that they were forced to follow orders. The next moment, the tightly shut doors of the grand hall flew open, and a familiar voice that everyone present recognized and feared sounded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Please, ease your worries, Your Majesty Hattar. They are merely lords who fail to see the severity of the situation. Once we defeat the Papal Legion, we can take our time with retribution. Lord Lynn, Master Anthony, you have finally arrived, Hattar said, looking toward the door with relief. Inside the grand hall, the scheming nobles shuddered upon glimpsing Lynns figure and quickly reined in their petty thoughts. Just over a month ago, they had witnessed first-hand as he manipulated Celestial Phenomenon with a wave of his hand, annihilating thousands from the kingdoms royal guards. Not to mention, in front of tens of thousands of residents in the capital, he even killed a god that had descended in avatar form This seemingly young Wizard standing before them had already become the most powerful and terrifying figure in their eyes. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Chapter 333: The Parade that Shocked the Kingdom (Happy New Year!) Chapter 345: Chapter 333: The Parade that Shocked the Kingdom (Happy New Year!) Your Majesty Hattar, we have arrived late, and for that, please accept our apologies, Lynn said with a slight nod, giving the new king all due respect. And just like a traveler who had grasped a lifesaving straw out of despair, Hattar hurriedly spoke. Knight Lynn, the churchs army has already penetrated our kingdoms borders, we must organize our forces as soon as possible to expel them from our lands! Please, Your Majesty, remain calm, Lynn soothed the agitated Hattar, taking his time. It must be said, compared to his father, King Basel, this second princes cultivation and demeanor were severely lacking As for those nobles in the eastern part of the kingdom who had switched allegiances, Lynn was not surprised at all. After all, the churchs power had been long established within the kingdom, and their occupation of the capital was nothing more than a cunning move, hardly enough to win everyone over. Such a situation was within his expectations. Lynn looked around at the nobles with various thoughts running through their minds and slowly said, Reinforcements from the lands of wizards should have already arrived. If you are interested, we might as well go have a look together! Well, that I would like to see! Marquis Mortan said mockingly. Years ago, he was fortunate enough to witness the triumphant return of the Punishment Army from their crusade against foreign demons in the Holy CityCa force that was simply invincible! It was said that the personnel of these Punishment Armies were selected from the elite of the military, and even from among witch hunters, with all members being knights who received Gods blessings. It can be said, quite literally, that merely three or four thousand of them could sweep across the entire kingdom! And then there were those precious Griffin Knights, each a clergy member in their own right. What kind of army could stand against the church? Under Lynns lead, King Hattar and the assembly of nobles stepped out of the grand palace hall. Upon exiting, Mortan immediately sensed something was amiss, for instead of warm sunshine, there was darkness. wuxiaworld.site Has it turned dark? Is it already evening? asked Gard, now a duke, completely baffled, while another noble beside him stared in horror at the sky. Look up at the sky! All present lifted their heads and then saw that immensely shocking sight: hundreds of flying ships hovering a hundred meters above, each as large as a house. They stretched out, covering the sky, their vast shadows spreading over the entire palace, creating an odd scene where, though it was afternoon, it appeared as if night had fallen Even though Lynn had employed flying ships in the war that led to the annihilation of the kingdoms elite, this was the first time such a contraption was displayed before everyones eyes. The awe brought on by these gigantic aerial objects was unspeakable, and even Mortan, who had previously worn a mocking expression, was now too shocked to speak. Lets go, they will descend in the square! Lynns call broke through the nobles stupor, awakening them from their reverie. By the time they reached the square, these sky ships had already neatly landed in the vast plaza. The army from the mysterious land of wizards was unlike anything they had known before, bizarre in composition, not a single person wielding sword or spear, nor using crossbow arrows Rows upon rows of rifle-bearing soldiers dressed in formal attire descended from the flying ships under everyones gaze, their bayonets glinting, sparkling brightly under the harsh sunlight. Mortan and others furrowed their brows deeply. In the months following the battle at the capital, they had collected much intelligence, which naturally allowed them to recognize that the items in these peoples hands were a peculiar weapon known as firearms. These firearms were powerful enough to pierce iron armor from a hundred steps away, and when fired, the sound was akin to thunderclap Previously, Mortan had assumed that the three thousand firearm troops that had taken the capital were the limit these devils believers could muster, given that such alchemical contraptions should be difficult to make. He had not expected that there would be enough of these weapons to equip an army of ten thousand! What concerned him even more was the transport of those strange iron-clad lumps from the aerial ships Such heavy objects, without horses or camels to transport them, yet they moved effortlessly. Mortan couldnt comprehend where the propulsion came from and guessed it must be some sinister magic from the wizards. For this first battle against the church, both Lynn and the council had taken it extremely seriously; they could only win, not lose, else all their previous efforts would be for naught. Lynn had brought nearly everything that could be brought! Cannons, alchemical armored vehicles, electromagnetic railguns, and those ironclad ships sailing on the high seas However, due to the limited carrying capacity of the aerial ships, this was merely the first wave of reinforcements, totaling around twelve thousand men. Even such a small-scale parade was shocking enough for Mortan and the others! Lord Lynn, may I ask what these strange steel boxes are for? King Hattar curiously inquired. What he could think of was naturally to have these iron boxes rampage across the battlefield, but he knew it couldnt be so simple, even with just a guess. Facing those fearsome cannon muzzles, they even had a vague feeling of facing death itself. Youll naturally know in a few days, Lynn said with a smile, showing no intention of revealing more. These high nobles from the kingdom were practically being detained in the capital, allowing Hattar to swiftly bring much of the kingdom under control. Who knew if anyone could bypass their surveillance and secretly leak information about them to the church. The very purpose of this flagrant parade was to stabilize the situation, deter any devious thoughts, and prevent internal strife within the kingdom from creating a burdensome situation, both internally and externally. Naturally, information on those newer weapons couldnt be revealed so easily Looking at the effect so far, it seemed quite satisfactory Lynns gaze swept across the faces of the terrified nobles and then looked towards the observing commoners in the distance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynns deliberate secrecy caused King Hattar some dissatisfaction, but he was well aware that the Kingdom of Hadlata now needed to rely on these wizards to confront the church, so he suppressed his slight discontent. After the brief parade ended, Lynn transferred the prepared laser emitter schematics to Anthony, instructing this master of electromagnetism to study them and, hopefully, manufacture them quickly to be ready for the upcoming war. As for Lynn himself, he returned to the residence arranged for him by Hattar to work on developing new flame magic. This time, he did not come to the Kingdom of Hadlata in the form of a magic projection but in person. To support the war, the council had dispatched a full thousand wizards to the capital, including several archwizards, and even the Legendary Councilmen would act when necessary. As the planner, the key connection between Wizard Land and the Secret Magic Society, he certainly could not be an exception. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Chapter 334 Lynn: The True Immortal Fire, Hells Fire—Chlorotrifluoride! Chapter 346: Chapter 334 Lynn: The True Immortal Fire, Hells FireCChlorotrifluoride! Lynn entered the depths of the mansion alone and ordered Ailoke and others, as well as the servants and guards of the manor, not to disturb him. Then he silently recited in his mind. 071, display my current status. [Contract Target: Lynn Physical Vitality: High Magic Power Scale: 485 Spiritual Power Rating: Grand Wizard (Four Rings) Spell Slots: [White Phosphorus C Flame Touch],[Liquid Nitrogen C Frost Domain],[Lesser C Magic Protection],[Mage Shield],[Magic Barrier],[Lesser C Deflection Field] Four Rings: [Space Oscillation],[Iron Sand Storm],[Electromagnetic Cannon (3 times the speed of sound)],[Deflection Field],[Advanced Projection Technique],[Vacuum Domain],[Slow Barrier]. Magic Domain Users: 43 ] After being promoted to Grand Wizard, Lynn found that his magic power had increased by about five times that of before, and his computing power had also grown synchronously, enhancing his control over the elements. However, compared to other Grand Wizards, the number of Four-Ring spells he mastered was not many, only totaling to six. Among them, Vacuum Magic and Slow Barrier are applications of the domains he possessed, commonly used by the majority of Grand Wizards. wuxiaworld.site The rest of the spells included Space Oscillation, which had a high magic consumption and was a short- to mid-range armor-piercing and high-damage spell. Meanwhile, the Electromagnetic Cannon was Lynns solution for long-range combat deficiencies, powerful and fast, but requiring a second or two to prepare. In battles among Grand Wizards, he still lacked a wide-range spell that could be released quickly to suppress opponents. The Four-Ring Spell [Iron Sand Storm], though quite good and impressive when bolstered with Thunder Magic, still couldnt satisfy Lynn. Prior to becoming a Grand Wizard, this position had always been dominated by White Phosphorus Fire. For low-ring wizards and bishops who couldnt create a Vacuum Domain, White Phosphorus Fire was nothing short of a nightmare, and what Lynn was planning to prepare this time was something to replace it! A compound so dangerous that even the infamous Nazis hesitated to equip their armies with it and the most terrible terrorists were afraid of it, named Chlorotrifluoride! If anything deserved the name of Hells Fire, White Phosphorus could barely make the cut, but Chlorotrifluoride was undoubtedly it! This toxic, highly corrosive inorganic compound has a boiling point of 11.3degC and a melting point of -76.3degC, existing as a colorless gas at room temperature and turning into a green liquid when cooled, primarily used as aviation rocket fuel and in nuclear fuel processing and post-processing It itself is non-flammable but reacts violently with materials In some ways, Chlorotrifluoride is an upgraded version of White Phosphorus, possessing many of the same properties but more powerful and terrifying! At least White Phosphorus Fire could be suppressed by water, would not burn at low temperatures until the temperature rose again, and could be buried using non-flammable materials like soil and sand However, these methods used against White Phosphorus Fire were ineffective in front of Chlorotrifluoride, as it could even burn metals, sturdy concrete, and sandstones! Yes, it really did burn, not just corrode slowly like white phosphorus When chlorotrifluoride encounters water, it immediately creates an ultrahigh temperature explosion! It can only be described as downright unreasonable! Because fluorine and chlorine are both elements with extremely strong electronegativity, once combined, they frenziedly plunder electrons from nearby! And we all know that elements are composed of atomic nuclei and electrons, so theoretically, any substance could become nourishment for chlorotrifluoride. This is the true Undying Flame and Hells Fire Once this thing starts burning in a laboratory, the only hope is to discover it and immediately run upwind fast, as there is no effective method to extinguish it! Lynn did not originally produce this thing because chlorotrifluoride is extremely unstable, and using it as the core in casting a spell could indeed lead to uncontrollable situations where one burns oneself to death. This is also why, despite its incredible power, chlorotrifluoride has not been made into a weapon to dominate battlefields. Those in history who attempted to do so were not few, but without doubt all suffered greatly during the transportation stageCeven if placed in specially treated metal containers, its not 100% safe! But now Lynn had been promoted to a great wizard, and with greatly improved control over magic power and elements, he dared to attempt to harness this extremely dangerous compound. Lynn pulled up all the information about chlorotrifluoride in his compute brain, and the chemical equation for its preparation could be gleaned from the name. Cl2+3F2=2ClF3! After carefully reviewing the red annotated precautions several times, Lynn closed his eyes and began the complex synthesis of elements. The magic power within his domain surged rapidly, creating a vacuum area to prevent chlorotrifluoride from getting out of control, which is probably the only way to control itCavoiding contact between chlorotrifluoride and any other matter! Of course, igniting this substance does not need oxygen. In a vacuum state, it can burn objects just by contact because its essence is plundering electrons In the designated vacuum domain, Lynn opened two canisters, which stored fluorine and chlorine elements respectively. The two elements quickly wafted out and, under the control of spiritual power, floated within the domain. Lynn was extremely careful, forcibly confining all elements within a palm-sized space, letting them contact and collide with each other. Even with the power of a great wizard, one still couldnt control a single element with absolute precision, like making them completely immobile, achieving a sort of magical effect similar to stopping time within a certain range. A wizard could only direct the elements through spiritual power, such as instructing left or right, or use magic power to slow them down as much as possible, maintaining a lethargic state. Whether forcibly creating a vacuum domain or controlling elements to collide in a specific ratio, the consumption of magic power and spiritual power is substantial. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Lynn were still a third-ring wizard, he would face the predicament of spiritual power depletion within just a few seconds. Fortunately, he had now been promoted, and such a level of consumption was still within an acceptable range. Even so, Lynn struggled an entire afternoon. After several attempts, he finally synthesized the element he wanted. A peculiar element emerged in Lynns palm, the four elements tightly adhering together, forming a T-shape with one short bond and two long bonds This is the compound known as one of the most dangerous, chlorotrifluoride! (PS: On the first day of the new year, I wish everyone a prosperous future, smooth studies, abundant wealth, high fortunes, good luck, and happiness all around Happy New Year!) Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 335: Defeated Lynn? Chapter 347: Chapter 335: Defeated Lynn? This dangerous and terrifying compound was now suspended in the palm of his hand. Lynns slightly exhausted face broke into a faint smile, and then he cast a spellCHigh-order Material Decompilation Skill! Magic power, like a shark that had sensed the smell of blood, surged wildly under the control of spiritual power, wrapping around the chlorotrifluoride. Theres actually no reaction Lynn muttered to himself. But thinking about it, it was normal, as Magic power didnt have electrons, so of course, there would be no phenomenon of being stripped away. As he pondered, Magic power had already surged into the chlorotrifluoride, engraving its structure and characteristics, and then the duplication began Lynn simultaneously cancelled the vacuum domain, and upon contacting other substances, the chlorotrifluoride immediately revealed its terror, igniting a hot flame tinged with a trace of eeriness In the air, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, and various rare elements were quickly pulled into the Hells Fire under Lynns awareness. The chlorotrifluoride was like a creature that knew no restraint and was never satisfied, crazily devouring all nearby elements and turning them into its own nourishment. In just a few seconds, the original spark that had only been the size of a fingertip quickly expanded to the size of a fist, accompanied by a large amount of poisonous gas This was also the second characteristic of chlorotrifluoride, that it would produce extremely toxic gases when reacting with other substances, somewhat similar to white phosphorus. Lets call it Undying Flame. Lynn stroked his chin, feeling a name was definitely needed, calling it directly chlorotrifluoride was too straightforward, almost like revealing its origin. Having confirmed the characteristics of chlorotrifluoride were indeed the same as those recorded in his smart brain, Lynn began to explore methods of using it. Since these chlorotrifluorides were created through Magic Mimicry, they could be controlled as freely as other spells, although the difficulty was slightly higher, after all, the electrons they stripped were real, requiring extra consumption of spiritual power to control wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co As to whether they could counteract Magic and Divine Arts as he imagined, it remained an unknown. This was a question urgently needing verification After dinner, Lynn had someone call Anthony, who was studying laser emitters, and proposed a friendly Magic combat to test the new spells power. Anthony was also very interested and agreed. The location was chosen on the spacious training ground within the estate! Upon receiving the news, Ailoke and others put down their work, all very interested in the Deans new magic, even Rafael and several others were no exception. What do you think are Lynns chances of winning? Sanchez quietly asked his colleagues nearby. Less than ten percent Dennis thought a bit and replied hesitantly. After all, Anthony was a six-ring Wizard, just one step away from the legendary realm, and he had even developed unique electromagnetic Magic! And Lynn had just recently advanced From four rings to six rings That gap couldnt be bridged by one or two novel spells. In fact, if Anthonys opponent wasnt this Magic Star, there might not even be a ten percent chance of winning. Thats not necessarily true, Rafael shook his head, not agreeing with Denniss conclusion. Dont forget, Master Lynn was close to killing August! He had fought alongside Lynn against the doomsday cultists, and at that time, Lynn, who was only a third-ring wizard, had developed a powerful spatial magic. Within the Magic Domain, he helped him defeat the intruder from the church and nearly annihilated the possibly legendary August with an electromagnetic cannon But if Im not mistaken, wasnt it Lady Aurora who was secretly assisting all along? a grand wizard reminded, in his view, this star of magic had simply lucked into a feat No matter who took over, as long as they had the assistance of the Legendary Councilmen, resolving the unrest in Greenrill City wouldnt be difficult. Compared to Sanchez and others, who stood outside critiquing and assessing the strengths of both sides, Anthonys expression was incredibly solemn. He knew all too well that the person standing opposite him was not an ordinary fourth-ring wizard but a former legend; even though his power hadnt fully recovered, he would not be easy to handle! Anthony faintly felt the blood that had long been dormant inside him begin to boil. Facing a legendary wizard in his prime, he wouldnt stand a chance, but now he could seize this opportunity to witness the might of a legend. Shall we begin, Master Lynn? Anthony asked. In front of outsiders, he did not rashly call Lynn teacher, as he had yet to solve the complex set of Maxwells equations and truly earn the others recognition. Of course! Lynn casually responded, unaware that Anthony, lost in his thoughts, had already started to take this seriously. This was his first fight with a true grand wizard since breaking through his own limits. Although he had previously confronted Helram and August, it was either by outsmarting them or with the help of others. This time, he was genuinely relying on his own power to fight against a sixth-ring wizard! The moment Lynn nodded in reply, Anthony raised his hand. As his lips moved slightly, a bluish-purple flash of lightning appeared at his fingertips. [Thunder Flash Strike] This was merely a fourth-ring magic spell, but its advantage lay in the extremely fast speed of casting; almost at the moment his fingertips lifted, the flashing lightning, like a fierce thunder snake, swiftly raced towards Lynn! However, the flashing lightning was firmly restrained three meters around him, leaving Lynn completely unharmed. This was naturally the Faraday Cage! Facing Anthony, who was proficient in Thunder Magic, Lynn wouldnt be unprepared. Anthonys expression remained unchanged, and with a thought, those indiscernible metal elements mixed in the flashing electricity instantly became deadly weapons. They converged and extended rapidly outward Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The whole process occurred in the blink of an eye. Lynn, standing in front of him, was impaled by several huge, sharp copper nails that shot out from the lightning, pinning him firmly in place President! Watching Lynn getting pierced by the copper nails, Ailoke cried out in panic, and Pearce, among others, was no exception, all showing a look of horror. They had not anticipated that what was merely a magic experiment would lead to Anthony suddenly making a lethal move in front of everyone. (PS: The next chapter will be a bit late, around an hour, as there are some issues that need to be resolved) Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 336: The Undying Flame That Devours Everything! Chapter 348: Chapter 336: The Undying Flame That Devours Everything! The senior wizards were not as shocked as Ailoke and his companions; they could see that all the copper nails had missed the vital points and were merely frightening in appearance. The destructive power of high-tier magic was usually astonishing. In a battle among wizard-level combatants, it was not easy to hold back to this extent. After all, no one knew what kind of spells the opponent possessed or whether they could defend against them. Is this Thunder Magic? Indeed, its extraordinary Sanchez couldnt help but frown. The Thunder Flash Strike Anthony had just used was too fast, even for him to react in time. Rafael hadnt anticipated the battle would end so quickly either. It lasted about a second? Then the winner was directly determined He had thought they would fight for a while and that he would witness an exciting battle. The gap in strength was ultimately too vast! Do you think this looks like its over? This has clearly just begun! Dennis said irritably, reminding them. Upon Denniss reminder, everyone present noticed that Lynns expression remained normal despite being penetrated by the copper nails, showing no sign of pain on his face, and no blood flowed from the pierced spots. Instead, they started burning. Yes, burning in the literal sense! Burning hot flames burst forth from his body, his clothes, skin, and flesh all disintegrated, serving as fuel for the fire. Moreover, the flames were rapidly expanding, enveloping everything around him, whether the orange-colored copper nails or the lightning! Anthonys pupils constricted, for he felt his control over his magic power being taken away, and, furthermore, these flames were devouring the lightning! Breath of Flames wuxiaworld.site Before Anthony could think clearly, Lynns voice came from behind the flames. From the moment the fight began, he had used Polarization Magic. What remained in place was merely a projection of magic power! The scorching Undying Flame devoured everything in its path, expanding into a massive wave of fire that surged towards Anthony. Vacuum Domain Anthonys expression became solemn, his domain quickly expanding in all directions, stripping away all elements, while his internal magic power swiftly transformed into a water barrier, blocking in front of him. If theres no air, then the flames would naturally extinguish! And water is the bane of fire! This was undoubtedly common sense, as Rafael and the others also felt the same. However, at this moment, this common sense proved ineffective! After entering the vacuum domain, the Undying Flame still burned fiercely. Moreover, upon colliding with the water barrier, the Undying Flame not only didnt get extinguished but instead devoured the water barrier, bursting forth with heat and explosions akin to that of the Sun Anthonys complexion drastically changed, he repeatedly retreated, his mind swiftly shifting as his magic power spontaneously turned into various elements. Whether it was shields made of metallic elements, or walls of sand, or electromagnetic barriers, all were completely ineffective! Their only difference was in whether they were consumed by the flames sooner or later In an instant, Anthony was engulfed by the sea of flames, with only one last barrier made of snake scales remaining around him. He could sense the barriers strength being eroded, while the power of the flames was rapidly strengthening. In such a cycle, it would take no more than half a minute for his strongest protection to be broken Truly, a legend of old to master such terrifying fire magic, Anthony thought to himself, admiring how easily he had been pushed into jeopardy. But Anthony had no intentions of admitting defeat, for there was one method left to secure victory, which was to attack the spellcaster directly! He had already tried seventeen elements, and regardless of which one, none could escape the encroachment of the flames; the rest likely wouldnt be an exception either. But there was one more uniquely effective element that should work. And that was light! The thought flashed through Anthonys mind, and the next moment, a pure white beam of light burst from the rolling flames, piercing Lynns body once again. Clearly, this was another magic projection. Ever since Lynn had learned the Advanced Projection Technique, he had spared no effort in mastering it. Wrapped in Undying Flame, Anthony couldnt precisely sense where Lynns real body was, but he didnt need to because nothing was faster than light! The sweep of the laser instantly cut through the iron railings and wooden stakes placed on the training ground, the cut surfaces extraordinarily smooth, even leaving a deep scratch on a distant wall Stop, stop it! Rafael shouted in horror. With one sweep of the laser, they didnt know Lynns condition, and Rafael was not worried about their own safety; being outside the battlefield, they could withstand the weakened laser. But for official wizards like Ailoke, they might have been left with only half a body! Amid Rafaels exclamations, the glaring laser quickly came to a halt, and Lynn, knowing that the training field couldnt withstand their havoc, reluctantly prepared to extinguish the blazing flames. The Undying Flame enveloping Anthony was quickly suppressed, but against Lynns expectations, a considerable amount of fire still clung to various parts of the training ground, showing signs of slipping out of control. Lynn frowned slightly. Unlike white phosphorus, Chlorotrifluoride itself couldnt burn and only ignited by robbing electrons from other elementsChence, the flame was its derivative. During previous experiments, he had only created a fist-sized Undying Flame, which he could control freely with his spiritual power, but now, after swallowing a massive amount of nourishment, it had gone out of control. Lynn thought it over and decided to forcibly strip the areas eroded by the flame with the purest magic power, allowing them to float in the vacuum domain and slowly burn out He was already secretly alert that he must be more careful with this magic in the future. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This things power was indeed terrifying, capable of suppressing a wizard like Anthony, but a slight lack of attention could cause it to backfire on him, making it a double-edged sword At least with his current spiritual power, he was not yet capable of fully controlling this dangerous element. After the surrounding flames were stripped away and extinguished, Anthony breathed a sigh of relief internally. He had almost thought he would perish in the sea of flames. Rafael and the others walked over to the cratered training ground, with Sanchez unable to hold back his questioning. Master Lynn, was that really fire magic that you just used, or was it merely an illusionary technique? I saw it burning even in the vacuum Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 337: Impossible, my third law of flames cant possibly be wrong! Chapter 349: Chapter 337: Impossible, my third law of flames cant possibly be wrong! Many shared the same thought as Sanchez. After all, they had just witnessed the entire battle and seen things that were unbelievable, even defying common sense, which made them wonder whether this was some kind of powerful visual illusion. After all, its impossible for fire to burn lightning, let alone turn a curtain of water into fuel This is certainly a kind of flame, Lynn said without hesitation. So youre saying there really is a hell? Rafael asked incredulously. He immediately thought of the rumors in Wizard Land, that the star of magic wielded a flame from the deepest depths of hell, capable of burning and consuming everything to nothing. Rafael had always scoffed at this claim, but now he was somewhat skeptical because apart from hellfire, he could find no other adjective to describe it. Hell is just a tale made up by the church, you believe that, too? Lynn said with a chuckle, pausing for a moment before continuing. Of course, its not what you think. I call it the Undying Flame, a flame created by magic! But this isnt magic at all! It completely violates my Three Laws of Flame, such a flame couldnt possibly exist! a great mage couldnt help but loudly object. Lynn looked at him strangely, and Rafael quickly introduced him. This is Master Adela, a highly accomplished scholar in elemental studies! Are you the Master Adela who proposed the fire elemental theory? Lynn suddenly realized. He had seen the other party at several gatherings of great wizards before but had not engaged in deep conversation. Indeed, it is I, Adela said with a nod, pride clear in his demeanor. He had researched the element of fire for decades, deriving numerous characteristics and laws related to it. wuxiaworld.site This included the Three Laws of FlameCtemperature (the speed of elemental movement), combustible material, and sufficient oxygen No flame could exist independently of these elements The fire element is present in every combustible material, just smaller than normal elements, which is why wizards cant perceive it with their spiritual power. It only becomes apparent with the catalyst of high temperatures and the presence of oxygen. Adela, quite pleased with himself, explained his fire elemental theory to Lynn, conclusions drawn from rigorous research and countless experiments! He had even won a Silver Moon Medal for defeating the Combustible Element Theory and the Flame Magic Power Theory in a debate about the nature of flame twenty years ago! Yet the flame Lynn summoned had completely defied these three laws! For example, it burned in a vacuum, which contradicted the requirement of flames needing plenty of oxygen to exist. Metals and stones are not combustible, but a strange combustion had occurred, so it must be fake, definitely a visual Illusion Technique! After listening to Adelas analysis and his so-called fire elemental theory, Lynn was somewhat at a loss whether to laugh or cry. This so-called Three Laws of Flame did seem similar to the three elements of combustion from his previous life. Nevertheless, it was quite impressive to have researched to such an extent. The discussion about the nature of flames in his previous life had continued for thousands of years, only reaching a consensus in modern times. Lynn did not offer much explanation but simply extended his hand, and a scorching flame quickly ignited This is the Undying Flame! The gathering of Wizards couldnt help but feel a palpitation, but still drew a few steps closer, looking curiously at this fist-sized flame. Anthonys expression was grave, for he had just experienced firsthand the sense of powerlessness when facing this peculiar fire, which seemed to consider all things as the most delectable nourishment. Adela even stretched out her hand, wanting to personally verify its authenticity, but was stopped by Lynn, because if she got burned by this thing, there was nothing he could do. The only solution would be to strip the burned flesh, and if it took a little longer, even amputating a hand would be considered lightCin short, even if it didnt kill you, youd lose a layer of skin! Although she ultimately did not actually touch it, Adela clearly sensed the immense heat. Being so close, she did not believe the other party could deceive her magic power perception. She immediately cut off a section of the iron railing and placed it on the Undying Flame. The slender iron railing ignited before everyones eyes! It was not melting as it would when encountering high heat, but was genuinely burning, with flame spreading along the rod Adela, unconvinced, summoned a sturdy stone with the Mages Hand. And then the stone also began to burn! Finally came the vacuum experiment, and hence everyone saw a peculiar sightCa stone burning in a vacuum! If something looks like fire, and behaves like fire, then no matter how strange, there is no doubt it is fire! This is impossible. Stones could never serve as fuel, they shouldnt, and moreover, why would they burn without oxygen Adela murmured to herself, completely baffled, almost driven to madness. Rafael and others looked at Adela with pity, knowing full well that she had devoted most of her life to the study of the fire element. Now, suddenly discovering that her researched theories were wrong, such a blow was enough to make anyone break down It was at this time that Lynn suddenly spoke up. Actually, your three laws of flame are quite good, and there are not many problems with them. Adela was taken aback, both shocked and confused, almost thinking she had misheard. But before she could ask for clarification, Lynn continued. However, I need to correct a few points, for instance, oxygen is indeed part of the sufficient conditions for a combustion reaction, but it is not a necessary condition! To be precise, having an oxidizing agent is enough! Hearing this, those present furrowed their brows. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sufficient and necessary conditionsCthese two novel terms seemed somewhat unfamiliar to the group, but they could still vaguely understand them. However, they didnt comprehend the term oxidizing agent. An oxidizing agent is a substance that gains electrons during a redox reaction. For example, chlorotrifluoride is a very strong oxidizer and fluorinating agent, directly replacing the role of oxygen. This is one of the reasons why it can burn upon contacting any material (fuel) in a vacuum! However, there are not many elements that can serve as oxidizers, and the vast majority are compounds Considering that Rafael and the others had limited knowledge, Lynn didnt launch into a lengthy explanation, which would require him first to explain what a redox reaction is, then to talk about the internal structure of atoms So after contemplating for a moment, Lynn spoke as simply as possible. In laymans terms, it means that some elements can replace oxygen as the condition to ignite flames, so even in an oxygen-free environment, combustion can continue Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 338: The Sinister Cardinal Edwell Chapter 350: Chapter 338: The Sinister Cardinal Edwell I know, just like the Sun The Sun can also burn in the vacuum of space! Lydia hurriedly interjected. Lynn had mentioned this peculiar phenomenon during their astronomy class, but he hadnt explained the reason. Lynn shook his head, amused. The light of the Sun didnt come from burning, but from nuclear fusion within the Sun, and light and heat were merely by-products. Nevertheless, the example Lydia cited was quite apt for understanding, and Adela immediately grasped the concept. It wasnt that burning didnt require the element oxygen, but rather that other elements could be used as substitutes. So thats how it is. In fact, he had conducted similar experiments before, but none of the dozen or so elements he used for the experiments could replace the role of oxygen, which led him to conclude that burning required oxygen. But why could stones and metals also serve as fuel? Lynn didnt seem inclined to continue the explanation. After extinguishing the Undying Flame in his palm, he turned his head to Anthony and said with a smile, Master Anthony, I didnt expect you to move so quickly. Its only been a few hours, and youve already perfected the Laser Technique. He remembered that it was only in the morning that he had handed the relevant blueprints to Anthony, which was to say the development of both types of magic had almost started simultaneously! Its just a prototype at this stage, far from perfect, Anthony said with a hint of humility. This kind of Laser Technique, referred to by Lynn as the element excited state, had five energy levels, and for now, he could only produce lasers of the third energy level. Beyond that, there was another way to enhance the power of the Laser Technique, and that was to compress the diameter. The finer the aperture of the laser, the stronger its destructive force! After compressing the laser from five millimeters to 0.5 millimeters, its power increased several-fold, the destructive force roughly equivalent to the standard of fifth-level magic. The compression could continue without limit. wuxiaworld.site In Anthonys view, this was a magic with no upper limit. As long as it was compressed enough, it could definitely reach the standard of legendary magic! I just wonder who penned this legendary theory of element excited states? Anthony asked curiously, because the person who proposed this theory must have a profound understanding of the elements. This was developed by me, based on Glenns Focusing Magic, combined with the element structure theory within the Secret Magic Society, Lynn explained casually. Previously, when measuring elements, he had openly stated that research on light was also in its early stages at the Secret Magic Society. Now, it wouldnt be good to contradict himself, so Lynn could only helplessly take the credit himself. Rafael and the others no longer knew what to say. This Star of Magic had not only produced that terrifyingly powerful fire magic after the conference ended but had also had the leisure to research and modify the Laser Technique. The gap between people was simply greater than between a person and a dog Speaking of which, who actually won the battle this time? Sanchez suddenly asked out of the blue. For the practical-minded Sanchez, discussing these magical theories was far less important than debating victory or defeat. The situation on the field just now was extremely perilous, and it was at the point where victory or defeat was about to be determined, unfortunately interrupted by Rafael. Sanchezs words undoubtedly drew everyones attention. Lynns fire magic was frighteningly powerful, but Anthonys unavoidable laser technique, with its sweeping attacks, likewise left no room for evasion. Of course, I lost! Anthony responded with his usual composure. He couldnt withstand that Undying Flame, but that didnt necessarily mean Lynn couldnt block his Laser Technique. After all, the principle of the magic was something Lynn had told him himself; it was impossible not to have a countermeasure. Anthony was quite open-minded about it, and to face a former legend and be defeated was a very common occurrence. The only thing he hadnt anticipated was that he would lose so quickly Anthonys straightforward admission of defeat surprised Rafael and the others. They then all turned to look at Lynn. Defeating a sixth-circle wizard as a fourth-circle wizard, and almost an overwhelming victory at thatCif this were to be told, there probably wouldnt be many who would believe it. Since theres no outcome, lets just call it a draw, Lynn said. He had no intention of taking advantage of Anthony. He didnt care about winning or losing; as long as he could have a match and confirm that chlorotrifluoride acted just as he had thought, Lynn was already very satisfied. Wizard battles are hard to call until the very last moment, as nobody knows what kind of strange and unusual techniques one might pull out. The outcome of this battle was thus lightly brushed over, leaving Sanchez, who had been quite interested, without any fun. He had to shift the topic to the upcoming war. Due to the obstruction of the Griffin Knights, over the past few days, the reconnaissance capabilities of the airships were greatly reduced. Those pilots only dared to observe from a distance of at least three kilometers away, using telescopes. Even then, they nearly got shot down. That cunning Edwell had a real knack for strategy, managing to hide a portion of the Griffin Knights in the forest, letting the army move slowly. When the airships approached for reconnaissance, the knights would suddenly burst out of the forest. If it hadnt been for the pilots immediate reaction, and because two of the airships were quick to escape, they would have nearly been wiped out Because of this, very few pilots were willing to approach for reconnaissance anymore, so now they could only barely understand the movements of this army and couldnt obtain more information. Although the Laser Technique had been developed, it would still take some time to equip them on a large scale. Lynn suggested that they could teach this magic to some trustworthy official wizards and use them as human laser emitters. Securing air supremacy is crucialCit can significantly reduce casualties Then we might as well take matters into our own hands and deal with these annoying griffins, killing them until theyre too afraid to take to the skies! Adela said fiercely. No, thats too ineffective! Lynn shook his head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Though they, as great wizards, could also fly, they were far less agile in the air than the Griffin Knights. Even with a surprise attack, they could at most kill a few dozen griffins, but that wouldnt stop the other Griffin Knights. Its important to remember that the number of Cardinal Bishops in the church might very well be greater than theirs, and this group had yet to show any intent to strike. They could intercept at any time. If they wasted their magic power and leaked critical information on their magic, being countered in later battles would pose a serious problem. Either they should not take action, or if they did, they would have to completely annihilate the entire Griffin Knight troop! Otherwise, if those knights successfully retreated, given some time to ponder, they might come up with a way to counter the Laser Technique. Then they would have to face endless harassment. Magic and Divine Arts are of the same origin, so this isnt an impossibility Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 340 The Troops Descend Upon the City and the Impenetrable Muskets Chapter 352: Chapter 340 The Troops Descend Upon the City and the Impenetrable Muskets Under the coercion of Edville, Hebrew and Barro exchanged glances, filled with immense regret. If their armies were all to die, the title of Duke alone would not be enough to fend off other nobles attacks. Had they known this would happen, they might as well have heeded Hattars orders and entered the capital But it was obviously too late now. Hebrew and Barro, unwilling as they were, had no other course of action. Just then, Edwells indifferent voice rang in everyones ears. Among all of you, whoever can take the capital, or achieves the most distinguished feats, will be the next King of Hadrata! Edwells words were like a huge stone thrown into a tranquil lake, causing the nobles present to see red. Hebrew and Barro were no exceptionCthis was a chance to govern an entire kingdom! And it might be the only chance! As nobles of the kingdom, they could attack and plunder each others territories and employ various underhanded tactics, but there was one line they could not crossCthat was to replace the King! Unless acknowledged by the church to wear the crown under the witness and blessing of God! Over a hundred years ago, the progenitor of the Bazzer family had seized the throne in this manner! This meant that after becoming King, as long as one didnt rebel against the church, they could pass on the crown under divine protection forever! Now, the Bazzer King was dead, and the eldest Prince had also met a terrible end in the capital. Moreover, with Edwells guarantee, the succession of a new King became possible! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Thinking of this, the kingdoms nobles were extremely excited. With the support of the church, even a minor Baron could soar to the heavens and have a chance to become King! Hebrew immediately sprang into action, galloping to the front of the soldiers and spoke with generous fervor. People of God, those followers of the Evil God are right in front of you in this capital. They dare to open the gates of hell, to obliterate the entire kingdom, to let devils, disasters, and plagues roam the world We must not tolerate such things, these evildoers, these heretics, must pay a blood price for their sins! For every enemy you slay before you, you will receive a Gold Coin. Kill a Wizard and you will be ennobled as a Knight. The first one to scale the walls will be rewarded with a thousand Gold Coins and given the title of Earl! Hebrews booming words echoed over the wilderness, swiftly mobilizing the enthusiasm of the tens of thousands strong. God is with us! Hebrew shouted at the top of his voice. God is with us! The morale of the tens of thousands of soldiers soared. With their loud and thunderous shouts, it was as if the roars echoed through the heavens like thunder. Afterward, dozens of nobles led their private troops majestically toward the capital The drumming became ever louder, and along with it, a multitude of Priests and Bishops sang their devout hymns. [Great Lord of the Stars, Moon Goddess, creators of all things in the world, I beseech you to bestow your blessings, grant us light, hope, and strength] Amidst the ethereal hymn, a divine radiance emanated from tens of thousands of noble soldiers, their hearts filled with boundless courage and strength. Theyre coming, theyre upon us! The overwhelming momentum of the tens of thousands charging made even the prepared old York and others tense, but they still manned their firearms in time, waiting quietly for the enemy to come within shooting range. Of course, the best environment for firing guns was when both sides were on the same plane, shooting in ranks, but having the high ground also provided a broader field of vision, especially since there were so many enemies this time that there was no need to worry about missing them. The ten thousand riflemen on the walls were divided into several formations, firing in turns according to command, creating a continuous barrage. As the first volley rang out, ranks of charging soldiers fell, and a rough estimate concluded there were as many as a thousand, making for a spectacular sight. However, just a second later, almost seventy percent of them got back up, red-eyed and shouting For the gods, they continued to charge towards the walls. The wizards observing the battle from atop the walls all wore extremely grave expressions. Lynn could see that these people were all protected by Divine Protection. The last time he faced the kingdoms army, he had seen something similar, but then, the enemies were only a few bishops and dozens of priests, who could only brainwash and bolster courage with the limited strength of their divine arts. This time, however, it was different, as a divine shield had been bestowed upon tens of thousands, its strength probably comparable to a first-circle protective magic, unable to withstand the gunfire but significantly reducing its potency. If it struck a harder part of the armor, it might even fail to penetrate, only knocking the target down with the force of impact. Had the defenders been using crossbow arrows at this moment, they might have struggled even to break the shield! Thankfully, these shields are one-time use Rafael let out a sigh of relief when he saw that most of the soldiers who got back up were laid to rest after the second round of gunfire, not rising again. But this was as if each man had an extra life. Thinking this, Rafael turned to look at Lynn, admiring the Wizard of Magics foresight. In the discussions on how to wage this war a few days ago, they had all suggested taking the offensive, relying on their equipment advantage to rout the pontifical army in the wilderness, even marching all the way into the empires territory. After all, the previous two victories had come all too easily: the riflemen had annihilated numerically superior enemies with minimal casualties, as their foes could hardly mount an effective resistanceCwhy not just steamroll everything in their path? Only Lynn insisted on holding the city and defending, avoiding combat in the plains before they could ascertain the full extent of the enemys capabilities. This was advantageous for the riflemen, true, but also extremely suitable for large-scale troop engagements and cavalry charges! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the situation now, with such massive-scale protective divine arts, the guns couldnt fully exert their power. Had they been fighting in the wilderness, their formations might have been directly broken At this moment, the riflemen also realized that their enemies were extraordinary, able to withstand a gunshot without falling and continue to approach vigorously, carrying their ladders, suddenly shedding their previous arrogance. Old York was assigned to the third wave of shooting. During the first two volleys, he observed the enemys movements closely with the telescope he had obtained through his battle merits. He quickly noticed that the soldiers who died in the first round of gunfire were hit in the weaker parts of their armor or were supremely unlucky and took a bullet with their face. So, it wasnt that the guns in their hands couldnt penetrate; it was that due to the double reduction by divine protection and armor, the bullets couldnt inflict fatal damage Chapter 353 - Chapter 353 Chapter 341 The Bloody Battle to Defend the Capital Chapter 353: Chapter 341: The Bloody Battle to Defend the Capital Chapter 353: Chapter 341: The Bloody Battle to Defend the Capital Third squadron, fire! Excited shouts echoed over the city walls. Old York hurriedly worked the bolt and mounted the adjusted scope onto the stock, picking off those nobles dressed in extravagant garb. During the previous two rounds of shooting, he had already picked out his target, the one dressed the most flamboyantly! Charge Charge! Below the city walls of the capital, Duke Barro shouted loudly, unafraid despite the constant gunfire and the roar of cannons on the battlefield. He believed that God was protecting him, and that the expensive armor he had bought offered the best defense. In the back of his mind, Barro could already see himself bursting into the city, slaying the false King Hattar, and placing the crown upon his head! A thrilling excitement filled his brain, but in the next moment, his thoughts froze. A lead bullet broke through the air, piercing the Divine Barrier and shooting straight into Barros eye through a gap in the armor! wuxiaworld.site The power of the Divine Arts was waning, and the consciousness was rapidly peeling away. In the moment he lost consciousness, Barro finally realized that the so-called throne was nothing but an alluring mirage, and they were merely cannon fodder used to wear down the enemy. Perfect! Old York, who had just claimed a head on the city wall, cheered for his exceptional marksmanship. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 The unlucky fellow with the ornate armor must have been some high-ranking noble, right? That was quite a few Gold Coins in the bag! Delighted, Old York quickly reloaded and continued to search for the next target with his scope. Like him, there were many musketeers harboring similar thoughts; the nobles, driven by Divine Arts and desire on the battlefield, quickly fell one by one to the steady gunfire. Although not every shooter was a sharpshooter and the nobles wore the finest of armors, it couldnt withstand everyone being targeted by over a dozen muskets. A volley of shots would leave them riddled with holes. The growing casualties gradually brought the hot-blooded Hebrew and others out of the influence of the Divine Arts. After all, they werent easily fooled paupers. Even with the temptation of ruling a kingdom, they could not overcome the fear of death. Their charge slowed, or they simply shrank back, commanding the troops in battle The soldiers suffered even heavier losses. In less than an hour, over four thousand had died at the foot of the city walls, their blood dyeing the expanses of land outside the city crimson The continuous sounds of combat and gunfire echoed across the battlefield, occasionally accompanied by sporadic volleys of arrows which were quickly interrupted by cannon bombardments, leaving only a few stray arrows that posed little threat These sacrifices were not in vain; they had crossed the line of death and reached the walls. The siege ladders were set up. The battering ram, also protected by magic, had reached the city gates under the cover of human shields but became askew after several cannon blasts. The iron hammer struck against the city gate, producing an almost unbearable thud. However, besides a slight trembling, the gate stood unmoved, as behind it lay a half-meter-thick concrete wall, created by Lynn and company using magic, quite sturdy indeed. It was resilient against the battering ram, and even Divine Arts would find it difficult to break through. As the number of soldiers gathering under the city gates swelled, the Wizards standing atop the walls finally made their move. Fire, frost, lightning, rocks a succession of magic spells crashed down, turning the entire battlefield into hell itself! Just with this round of magical bombardment, thousands were killed or wounded, and the painstakingly constructed siege ladders and battering rams were all reduced to ashes After Ailoke and the others cleared the soldiers near the city walls, they ceased casting spells and left the rest to the musket squads to continue the assault. A Wizards magic power was not infinite; typically, after releasing five or six spells of the same level, they would find themselves in a state of spiritual power exhaustion. Considering that the Divine Mages had yet to directly enter the battlefield, they couldnt afford to expend too much of their strength. The massive casualties did not deter the rest of the soldiers; they still pressed on doggedly, as if they were blind and deaf to the agonized screams of their fallen comrades, continuing to construct siege ladders while shouting For the gods Such auxiliary Divine Arts were greatly influenced by the depth of beliefaEURthe deeper the faith, the greater the impact! For these impoverished commoners who had nothing, who could only rely on prayers to endure the hardships of daily life, the people on the city walls, like Lynn and the others, seemed to be the root of all evil, the cause of their suffering! Even old York hesitated to shoot, for these people seemed like demons from hell, some even crawling to the foot of the city walls with their legs broken, scratching at the solid walls with their fingernails! Such a gruesome sight! Rafael couldnt help but sigh with a heavy heart; this was his first experience of such a large-scale war. However, he didnt intend to act, simply watching quietly. This situation was far from requiring their intervention. Lynn furrowed his brows, puzzled. He didnt quite understand what Edwell was up to by sending these people to their deaths. According to military strategy, without several times the manpower and more advanced weapons and tactics, assaulting a city was no different from giving away lives Even if these tens of thousands were to die to the last man, they wouldnt shake the city in the slightest Edwell certainly wasnt a brute who only knew how to assault forcibly; otherwise, he wouldnt have been qualified to lead an army to campaign against the kingdom, commanding elite units like the Divine Punishment Army and the Griffin Knights. Could it be they want to use the lives of these commoners to exhaust our ammunition? Sanchez speculated. At these words, Rafael and the others began to worry. The ten thousand musketeers defending the city walls consumed tens of thousands of bullets with just a few rounds of firing, with the hourly consumption starting at a hundred thousand! They were not familiar with the process of producing lead bullets, but they noticed these were round and uniform in size, and even if the process wasnt complicated, it surely took a significant amount of time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Haha, thats nothing but a foolish fantasy! You probably dont know how these bullets are made! Dennis scoffed. Even if its simple, how many can one person make in a day? laughed a senior Wizard. Surely bullets dont just fall from the sky, right? He could roughly guess the production methodaEURit probably involved melting lead ore with high temperatures and somehow shaping them into equally sized spheres. No, they actually do come from the sky! Dennis said with a strange expression. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354 Chapter 342 Wasting Resources, Is This How You Use Oil Chapter 354: Chapter 342: Wasting Resources, Is This How You Use Oil? Chapter 354: Chapter 342: Wasting Resources, Is This How You Use Oil? Denniss straightforward words left the wizards present in shock, almost thinking the other party was joking. How could the bullets of a fire gun possibly fall from the sky? Even if it were a joke, it was a bit too far-fetched! However, they quickly heard Lynn nodding and saying, The production of lead bullets indeed doesnt require much manpower, and saying they fall from the sky isnt really a problem. The method they used for making lead bullets was the high tower method popular in the 18th century! All that was needed was a building tens of meters tall, with a magic furnace at the top and a large water basin at the bottom to catch the lead bullets. When lead bullets were needed, they would melt lead at the top of the tower and then pour the liquid lead from high up. The molten lead would be in a state of weightlessness mid-air and, under the action of surface tension, spontaneously form into spheres, rapidly cooling and solidifying into spherical lead bullets as they fell. In other words, the production of lead bullets used planetary gravity as a hammer and the liquids own surface tension for shaping; the whole process didnt require human labor. As long as there was enough lead ore, they could mass-produce at a very fast speed! And the Kingdom of Hadlata lacked many things, but not a variety of ores! To prepare for this war, they directly set up more than ten high tower factories in the royal capital, and they also had more than ten tons of stored lead ore. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co Putting aside other concerns, they had enough bullets for their fire guns! This was also an advantage of having the backing of a city; no need to worry about supply issues As Lynn explained, Sanchez and the others remained baffled. Although the method was simple, the underlying principles werent as easy to fathom. Bodies naturally fall under the force of gravity; that much was clear. But considering air resistance, they should take the shape of an ellipse or an olive, so why would they fall into the water as spheres? This was something they had never carefully observed before. .co Rafael even conducted experiments with the free fall of liquids on the spot by drawing water vapor directly from the air above the city walls Outside the royal capital of Hadlata, Edwell, who had been keeping an eye on the enemys movements, also noticed the strange actions of the great wizards and instantly became alert. Are they creating a flow of water? No, droplets? Arno too looked confused. His vision, enhanced by Divine Arts, allowed him to see the general movements of everyone on the wall from two kilometers away. Perhaps it is the beginning of some magic, speculated a cardinal. It could also be a curse-type witchcraft! The other bishops also became alert. Their most troublesome issue when they had captured wizards in the past was being ambushed by all sorts of bizarre spells. After reflecting for a moment, Edwell couldnt figure out what these people were up to. Out of caution, he still raised his hand and cast a sixth ring Divine ArtaEURHeavenly Protection. An invisible barrier quietly rose, enveloping everyone present. The whole world seemed to become ethereal, as if they were separated from the mortal realm by a thin membrane, looking out as if through the surface of a lake, observing the fish and shrimp swimming within it. However, the anticipated attack did not come; the group of great wizards only produced droplet after droplet of water, then watched them fall to the ground as if playing a silly and childish game. Of course, that was impossible! We are now in the midst of war, and the enemy surely wouldnt engage in meaningless actsaEURthey must have some profound intention! These witchcraft weapons are indeed impressive! Unlike Edwell, who was still pondering, Arno had turned his attention to the battlefield. The situation could only be described as one-sided. The noble soldiers attacking the capital city totaled fifty thousand, and nearly ten thousand had been sacrificed without any achievement to show for it. They fell in rows, just like stalks of wheat before the sweep of a scythe. Arno had to put aside his previous contempt for these Wizards; they also had collected information about firearms, but now it seemed they were far more formidable than anticipated. Even with the double protection of armor and Divine Arts, the noble soldiers couldnt completely block them. The cannons were even more terrifyingaEURif one was struck head-on, no matter how thick the armor, they would be utterly crushed into pulp. No wonder they managed to easily conquer the royal capital and deal with the kingdoms Church Once we breach the capital city, remember to keep a few alive. If we can extract the method of production, it will be much easier to deal with those heretics! Arno suddenly said with a smile. These are the creations of witchcraft, the knowledge of the devilaEURthey must be completely destroyed a Cardinal next to him vehemently retorted. Recklessly viewing and learning forbidden knowledge could lead to unpredictable consequences. In the past, some high-ranking members within the Church also found the inventions and creations of the Wizards quite interesting, fit to be exploited. However, some of the weaker-willed priests and even Bishops, after examining confiscated witchcraft notes, were seduced by the devils knowledge and betrayed Gods grace Thereafter, during the actions against Wizards, all confiscated pages, notes, and spell materials had to be immediately burned or taken to the restricted library for storage! The Evil God and the devil might well have cast magic within those forbidden witchcraft knowledge, luring any who read them into the abyss! Shall we not take action, Lord Edwell? Arno, uninterested in arguing with these people, turned his head directly towards Edwell to ask. If this continued, all fifty thousand could very well die here, and their deaths would hold no value whatsoever. Edwell did not reply, but instead asked back, How is the preparation of the fire oil coming along? The stuff has been delivered a long time ago! A rich smile surfaced on Arnos face, and with a wave of his hand, a hundred or so silver-armored guards carried over barrels filled with a black, thick liquid. This fire oil was discovered by a fisherman months ago. After an earthquake, suddenly a crack appeared in the ground, and black oil gushed out. Somehow, it got ignited, and the fire burned unextinguished for half a month. The local fishermen thought they had opened the gates of hell, and thus informed the Church. In the end, it was a Cardinal who intervened and quelled the blaze! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After testing, it was found that the substance had no relation to the so-called devil and bore no traces of magic. It was then used as a weapon against heretics and monsters of different faiths in the war, achieving quite good results But with the range of the catapult, it shouldnt be possible to launch the fire oil over there said a Bishop, frowning. Those cannons produced by the Wizards had a much longer range than the catapults and could easily strike them. If its not possible from the ground, then just do it from the sky! Arno grinned broadly, already understanding what Edwell meant. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355 Chapter 343 Oil - The Lifeblood of Industry, The Source of Power! Chapter 355: Chapter 343: Oil C The Lifeblood of Industry, The Source of Power! Chapter 355: Chapter 343: Oil C The Lifeblood of Industry, The Source of Power! From the sky? The bishops present, after a brief spell of confusion, also came to their senses. The wizards airships had not taken to the sky, clearly fearing the might of the griffin knights, meaning they could totally imitate their adversaries by using the speed and altitude advantages of the griffin knights to launch an attack from above! Dewade, you will lead the team again this time, Edwell continued to inquire. I understand, Lord Edwell, I shall not return without completing the mission, Dewade pledged resolutely with his right hand on his chest and then led a group of griffin knights, who carried special cloth-wrapped combustible oil, into the sky. I too shall meet these devils believers and test their capabilities! Arno, unable to restrain his eagerness, volunteered to Edwell, also took a portion of the combustible oil, and replaced one of the griffin knights for the mission. wuxiaworld.site.c0 Hundreds of griffin knights ascended, their golden fur shimmering in the sunlight with a resplendent glow, like golden clouds in the sky. Watch out, those griffins are ascending! Atop the watchtower, Lynn heightened his tone a bit, issuing a reminder. Indeed, no reminder was necessary, as such significant activity couldnt possibly be concealed. Rafael and the others, who were pondering why the liquid in the air always took on a spherical shape, also had to interrupt their thoughts and unanimously prepared for action. These elite troops began to move, signifying the Church was getting serious! wuxiaworld.site In just a minute, the griffin knights had already rushed to the skies above the capital, maintaining a height of about a kilometer, constantly circling, and occasionally diving a certain distance. They flew over the heads of the onlookers at about three to four hundred meters up, full of provocative intentions, successfully disrupting the performance of the musketeers. For no one knew when these griffin knights hovering in the sky would launch their attack. Flame Burst Skill! A few wizards, unable to tolerate the provocation, cast spells in unison after another dive by the griffin knights. Several fireballs soared up, heading for several griffin knights high in the sky, using arcane formulas to predict the enemys flight path, almost a sure thing. However, their plans fell through, as the griffins simply flapped their wings vigorously and suddenly changed direction mid-air, easily evading the flames and explosions. Then, instead of ascending to escape, they further reduced their altitude, gliding over the heads of the wizards, infuriating them enough to respond with spells. Magic C Bombardment, Ice Storm, Multiple Flame Burst Skill Dozens of magic spells flew into the high sky, intending to bring down the agile griffins with the advantage of numbers. Unfortunately for them, Dewade, who anticipated this, commanded everyone to ascend higher upon detecting the intense magical power fluctuations, and once again all the magic fell short Rafael quickly called out to stop them. Stop it, everyone, dont waste your magic power on nothing, youre falling for the enemys tricks! Damn it, if only we could use that spell, these griffin knights wouldnt dare be so arrogant! Nancy muttered annoyed, she and Glenn had both learned the laser magic improved by Lynn and Anthony, but Lynn had instructed them not to use it lightly, saying the time was not yet ripe Bear with it, they dont dare come closer, if they get too near theyll only be shot down by us. Just pretend they dont exist, Rafael shook his head and said. The wizards atop the watchtower were all feeling quite irked but had no solution; their magic simply couldnt cross such a great distance to inflict sufficient damage on the swiftly moving griffins. The adversary was too agile; they simply couldnt hit them! Dewade led the Griffin Knights in frequent provocations of the Wizards on the city walls. After roughly assessing a safe range, most of the griffins scattered. Arno did not leave, instead, he and a small group of remaining Griffin Knights continued to fight, targeting the cannons on top of the city walls. He commanded his griffin to dive from an altitude of about five hundred meters, then fiercely threw the flaming oil-covered cloth towards his target. Wait, what is that? Sharp-eyed Glenn had been watching the sky and was the first to notice something amiss. Fire, its fire! a Wizard shouted loudly. Could it be some kind of Divine Arts? Dennis frowned as he looked at the fireballs falling from the sky. Im not sure, but it definitely has something to do with those Griffin Knights Sanchez shook his head, his expression particularly grave as the same scene unfolded in every corner of the royal citys skies, as if it were raining fire from heaven Magic Barrier! On the city tower, hundreds of official Wizards cast their spells in unison, and a circular barrier of Magic Power immediately enveloped their heads. The oil-soaked cloth rapidly disintegrated under the flames, striking the barrier and causing resounding explosive booms. A portion of the black liquid that had not yet burned stuck to the Magic Power barrier overhead. At the same time, a pungent smell also reached everyones nostrils. Toxic gas? Wizards who were knowledgeable about toxic gas Magic Power became aware of the substance breaching the barrier and immediately held their breath in caution. Lynn quickly recognized the black, not yet fully-burned liquid, his expression a mix of shock and surprise. Wait could this be oil?! Oil? What is that? Dennis and the others were confused, having never heard the term before. A very crucial liquid fuel, Lynn replied solemnly. What is oil? It is the blood of industry, the source of power, and one of the most important foundations of modernization. Besides being used as a fuel, it can also be turned into plastics, asphalt, synthetic rubber, and more. Although in the land of the Wizards, the operation of magic-powered internal combustion engines, which transform Magic Power into hydrogen to cause gas explosions for power, is more efficient than liquid fuels, cost is a significant issue. For example, a crystal Magic Stone of standard diameter, worth three Magic Gold Coins, can only supply fuel for a flying ship for five days. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If not for the sake of war, where the council was supporting at all costs, even resorting to the use of past accumulations of Magic Stone reserves, they wouldnt dare to continuously provide for the consumption of hundreds of flying ships. If magic mechanization were to be promoted throughout the entire Kingdom of Hadlata, it definitely couldnt rely on Magic Stones as the mainstream resource. Oil would be a good alternative, and he had already asked the kingdoms scouts to be on the lookout, but oil exploration is not an easy task, and to this date, there had been no news. Lynn had not expected to discover traces of oil in this war, especially when it was being used directly as fire oil. This was an utter waste! Chapter 356 - Chapter 356 Chapter 344 The Thunder Net that Covers the Skies Above the Royal Capital! Chapter 356: Chapter 344: The Thunder Net that Covers the Skies Above the Royal Capital! Chapter 356: Chapter 344: The Thunder Net that Covers the Skies Above the Royal Capital! Just as Lynn was explaining what oil was, magical barriers similar to each other rose above soaring towers, sealed factories, and the skies of the capital, blocking the falling firebomb rain. In order to avoid surprise attacks by rebellious elements during fierce combat, which could burn down their granaries and armories, or even cause massive explosions, Lynn naturally had alchemists set up magical protections at key locations and arranged for many to be specifically tasked with guarding these places. This was also why there were only ten thousand musketeers and a few hundred official wizards on the city walls, as the others were all assigned to auxiliary defense. After seeing that the oil attacks were of little effect, some of the Griffin Knights lowered their altitude to claw and scratch the magical barriers with their talonsaEURstill quite effective in breaking magic, quickly scratching marks into the magical barriers Others turned their targets to the residential houses below; the scorching oil smashed onto rooftops and streets, igniting fires that quickly began to burn within the city Damn it! Seeing the flames spreading through various districts of the entire capital, Hattar was frantic, urging Lynn and the others to send people to the rescue. He didnt care much about the lives of the poor, but his own palace was also treated as a priority. At least thirty Griffin Knights were hovering above the palace, and the previously arranged protective barriers could not hold for long. Although the musketeers were shooting into the sky, it was nearly ineffective, and so far, they had not been able to bring down any Griffin Knights. Rafael was also in a difficult position at that moment, with the Griffin Knights dispersed throughout the entire capital. If he sent out too many people for rescue, the well-rested Holy Sees elite corps waiting outside the city would not hesitate to launch a full assaultaEURthey were probably waiting for just this opportunity! wuxiaworld.site The drumbeats on the battlefield, which had quieted down, began to sound again, and the previously immovable army of the Heavenly Punishment started to approach slowly, putting pressure on those stationed atop the walls. There were still dozens of Griffin Knights circling above them in the sky, occasionally diving to attack the barriers overhead, or throwing down oil from afar before turning to flee. Some wizards from the Shaping Science school were annoyed and wanted to transform into flying creatures to engage in close combat with the Griffin Knights in the sky, but Rafael and others quickly stopped them. The opponents were too numerous, and reckless aerial combat would only lead to their encirclement and death. Should we use it now? Anthony asked cautiously. Not yet! Lynn shook his head. He certainly knew Anthony was referring to the newly developed laser magic, but so far, only eleven people had learned it. By surprising the enemy, they might be able to kill a portion of the Griffin Knights, but then the enemy would definitely be wary next time. However, it was time to end this chaos! Lynn looked up at the sky; a large amount of data flashed through his mind. The position and movements of every Griffin Knight had been constructed into three-dimensional models, and with the analysis of his intelligent mind, their action trajectories and potential escape directions were laid bare. [Magic C Bombardment] With a thought, hundreds of magic missiles, each thirty centimeters in diameter, appeared in the void. The sudden action from Lynn gave a glimmer of hope to the troubled wizards who had never been let down by this famed Magic Star. The Griffin Knights flying in the sky also noticed the magic fluctuations below and began to rise in altitude. Come on, show me what youve got! Alders face displayed a ferocious smile, as he had been immensely focused on the blasphemer mentioned by Edwell, so when he saw Lynn spring into action, he couldnt help but get excited. wuxiaworld.site.co In the blink of an eye, the magic missiles whistled toward the griffins soaring in the sky, racing at a speed of 200 meters per second, and tracing bizarre arcs through the air. As higher magical beasts, griffins possessed excellent resistance to magic power and keen danger awareness. Together with their knights, they moved like agile fish, darting through the gaps woven by the magic missiles. Alder, who wasnt a professional Griffin Knight, after dodging a few magic missiles, cast a Divine Barrier, blocking all the remaining attacks. Is that all? Alders previously tense mind suddenly relaxed. The number and speed of the magic were indeed troublesome, and there were not a few Griffin Knights like him who were hit by the missiles, but the power was too weak; they couldnt break through the Divine Protection enveloping them! Alder laughed, about to fly down to provoke those wizards, but the moment he touched the reins, his hand was shocked. The golden fur of the griffin beneath him bristled slightly as well, releasing a series of uneasy squawks It seems to be a failure! Seeing that Lynn hadnt managed to bring down even one Griffin Knight, Sanchez sighed and shook his head. Using apprentice-level Magic Missiles like these, wasnt that a joke? However, Anthony, who was proficient in Thunder Magic, sensed something different. Join in, Anthony. They have many numbers, the magics power will be dispersed! said Lynn as he raised his hand, and a spark of lightning flickered at his fingertips. Anthony also cooperated without hesitation, and lightning flickered around him Thunder PrisonaEURLightning Storm! Heavenly PunishmentaEURThunder Judgment! Two powerful Thunder Magic spells almost simultaneously shot towards the sky. Lightning is fast, but it still needs a medium to propagate, and the conductivity of air is poor, which was why Anthony hadnt recklessly used Lightning Magic for air defense. But now, the situation was different. Lynn had forcibly created a large electromagnetic domain with hundreds of Magic Missiles! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The griffins in the high skies, sensing danger, frantically flapped their wings trying to escape the area, but their reputed speed and agility were insignificant in the face of lightnings spread! Accompanied by two violent thunderclaps, in just a brief second, a massive Thunder Net that enveloped the nearby airspace had formed, with blue-purple lightning occupying the entire field of vision. The Divine Barriers on their bodies were instantly shattered, the rampant electric current surged directly into their bodies, and the knights within the Electromagnetic Domain were electrocuted into charcoalaEUR| Even the griffins, with their strong resistance to magic, couldnt escape being roasted alive! Even those Griffin Knights on the outskirts, who werent fully affected, were struck by stray arcs of electricity and rigidly fell from the sky, and amid shrill screams and wails, it began to rain griffins Many were even more unlucky to fall into the houses they had just bombed with oil, ending up as clumps of charred flesh amidst the paralysis of the lightning and the scalding heat of the fireaEUR| Chapter 357 - Chapter 357 Chapter 345 The Terrified Griffin Knights Chapter 357: Chapter 345: The Terrified Griffin Knights Chapter 357: Chapter 345: The Terrified Griffin Knights Retreat, retreat quickly! Everybody dodge! The roaring of thunder resounded in the skies above the entire royal capital, and the spreading Thunder Net was clearly visible both inside and outside the royal capital, instantly enveloping hundreds of Griffin Knights. Arm-thick arcs of electricity continued to sprawl outwards. The Griffin Knights circling above various parts of the royal capital were so frightened that they flew thousands of meters high, not daring to linger at low altitudes for even a moment. Looking up at the Electromagnetic Domain overhead, its tangible oppressiveness made the hairs of the Wizards present stand on end. They had not expected that Master Lynn had still had such a move up his sleeveaEUR| Sanchez, who had been quick to speak earlier, was now so embarrassed he could not say a word. Just a second ago, he had said that the opponents magic wouldnt have much effect, but in the next, Lynns Thunder Net had brought down all the Griffin Knights. Truly worthy of the title Star of Magic Sanchez couldnt help but sigh inwardly, admitting that his own understanding and creativity in magic paled in comparison to Lynns, whose ability to adapt on the spot was simply peerless. No wonder Lynn looked not the slightest bit worried facing the harassment of these Griffin Knights. Go and capture some prisoners, there must be some still alive. Extinguish the fires by the way. They probably wont dare to come down again for a while! Lynn dropped his hand and casually instructed. wuxiaworld.site Glenn and the others, upon receiving the order, nodded. On the spot, fifty official Wizards were delegated, leading over a thousand musketeers to extinguish fires and capture prisoners. With the airborne threat temporarily eliminated, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Headmaster, if this Thunder Magic is so powerful, then why didnt we take the chance to shoot down all those Griffin Knights when they were gathered together just now? Ailoke asked with a hint of regret. The power of lightning can be dispersed. These Griffin Knights are not easy to deal with; they have high magic resistance. Even with third-tier magic, it requires a direct hit to pose enough threat to be lethalaEUR| Lynn simply explained. He didnt explain another factor: though the casting seemed simple at the time, building an Electromagnetic Domain large enough to encompass all the enemies in the air required relevant data as support. The Griffin Knights frequent provocations in the sky were a test of their spell-casting range but also exposed their own flight and evasion data, all of which were recorded in the databanks of the intelligence cores. Lynn was waiting for the moment when the Griffin Knights, thinking they were in a safe area, started to let down their guard. That was when he struck, dealing them a heavy blow. Although the victory this time was substantial, Lynn did not underestimate this elite force of the church. Instead, he raised their threat level up a notch. According to the data provided by the intelligence cores, these Griffins, even while carrying a person and burdened with quite a bit of oil, could fly at speeds approaching eighty kilometers per hour. In a diving acceleration, they could even surpass one hundred thirty kilometers per hour. The standard speed for the third-generation airship is one hundred fifty kilometers per hour, so the difference is not that significant. And the riders on their backs could almost all use simple Divine Arts. Coupled with the Griffins extremely swift and agile speed, they even had the capability to kill an official Wizard in a one-on-one combat! Each Griffin Knight taken alone was formidable, let alone when they launched a collective attack from the sky. If it were not for their fear of these Wizards magic, just these eight hundred Griffin Knights would have been enough to set the entire royal capital ablaze and slaughter all the defending troops here. Only the church could afford to train Griffins, such powerful magical beasts, on such a large scale for warfare. Having already encountered one of the two elite forces, the Griffin Knight Order, he found them indeed to be no small matter. Now, he was left wondering, what would the Punishment Army look like? With this thought, Lynn turned his gaze to the silver-armored guard marching in formation in the distance and said thoughtfully, Prepare the electromagnetic cannon! What comes around goes around, let these people witness the power of magic! On the other end of the battlefield, Edwell, who was preparing to launch a full assault amidst the chaos caused by the Griffin Knights, had not anticipated a complete one-hundred-and-eighty-degree turnaround in the situation so suddenly. The Griffin Knights, who had been strutting proudly and gaining the upper hand, were struck down by the sky filled with lightning bolts in the blink of an eye! It all happened so fast, so fast that it had ended before they could even attempt to stop it! Another piece of unwritten magic! Edwells expression couldnt be discerned behind the iron mask, but his tone was ice-cold, it seemed those wizards holed up in Wizard Land had come up with quite a few novel things. .co Retreat, our offensive ends here for today! Edwell issued the command without hesitation. But, Lord Edwell Commander Arno was also struck down by the lightning and is still in the royal city, the deputy of the divine army spoke anxiously, his face filled with frustration. Although he had never expected to conquer this solid city dominated by the Evil Gods Believers within one day, and the attack was primarily a probe, the losses could only be described as severe Over twenty thousand of the fifty thousand noble coalition forces had already perished, and most critically, hundreds of Griffin Knights had fallen, his heart was bleeding! And the fruit of such a heavy sacrifice was merely setting a fire in the royal city, burning down some houses In his view, after several rounds of attrition, those wizards must have also expended a lot of their magic power, now was the perfect time for a full-scale attack! Now, convey my order, retreat! Edwell emphasized his tone a bit. As for Arno, that Thunder Magic isnt enough to kill him Edwell said confidently. The spell Lynn released was indeed powerful, but its force had been dispersed throughout the entire airspace and into the bodies of hundreds of Griffin Knights. It was impossible to kill Arno, a cardinal archbishop, not to mention even seriously wounding him would be difficult. If Arno hadnt caused a major disturbance in the city, that would suggest the other side had their own plans Edwells command displeased the congregation of archbishops. It was the first time they had taken such a loss against Believers of the Evil God, and now they even had to retreat in disgrace So much so that some suspected Edwell was using this opportunity to remove a rival. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, Arno was notoriously insubordinate, and acting on his own without orders was not a first But before the words of objection could be spoken, a powerful wave of magic power emanated from the walls of the royal city. From such a distance, what were they trying to do? The bishops were somewhat puzzled. The distance from here to the city gates was about one and a half kilometers, which should have exceeded the range of the cannons based on the earlier tests Chapter 358 - Chapter 358 Chapter 346 This Place is the Divine Domain! Chapter 358: Chapter 346: This Place is the Divine Domain! Chapter 358: Chapter 346: This Place is the Divine Domain! Before the bishops could even make sense of it, intense flashes of lightning lit up the capitals city walls; even under the noon sun, they dazzled intensely! After about three seconds of accumulation, the seven electromagnetic railguns mounted on the city gate emitted a series of intense roars; a supremely formidable aura burst from the barrels. Like thunder flashing, seven special projectiles, pushed by incredible force, transformed into stunning streaks of light flying towards them. Though this time there were no hundreds of official Wizards lightning magic to enhance it, and its speed was nowhere near that of breaking through the Divines Projection. But to Edwell and the others, it already seemed unbelievably fast, crossing a distance of one and a half kilometers in just over a second. Some of the bishops hadnt even reacted when the human-head-sized projectiles, wrapped in lightning, had already surged right in front of them. However, the next moment, the electromagnetic railgun with its astonishing momentum burst apart violently, and the flying shards, like entering a mud pit, suddenly slowed from extreme speed to extreme slowness and lost momentum before truly reaching the people, falling to the ground. That was exactly the Divine Arts of protectionaEURHeavenly Protection that Edwell had previously laid down in anticipation of the Wizards covert attacks! This place was the Divine Domain, where even the strongest magic would be greatly weakened once itentered! However, the railgun wasnt aimed solely at them; those within the Divine Arts protective range were far less fortunate. What met the eye was a beautiful yet deadly scene, several dazzling streams of light flashed through the dense formation, and the terrifying speed and high temperature instantly penetrated the bodies of many silver-armored soldiers. The front row lost half of their bodies completely, and the back rows were turned into a mess of fleshaEUR| wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Form shield formation, retreat, everybody! the vice-commander yelled in panic, no longer desiring to press forward, and hastily issued Edwells orders. The power of the electromagnetic railgun was undoubtedly terrifying! Keep in mind that each member of the Punishing Army was selected from witch hunters or Knights, but even their prided strength and physical condition were utterly ineffective in front of projectiles traveling at three times the speed of sound; armor and bodies were penetrated as easily as paper. Fortunately, being battle-hardened veterans with firm beliefs, even faced with such a horrifying sight, there were no scenes of chaos or retreat. The front-row soldiers of the Punishing Army raised their sturdy shields, glowing with Divine Arts, showing no fear on their faces. The second round from the electromagnetic railgun soon thundered over. .Co Although the shields enhanced with Divine Arts did not completely block them, they still reduced the projectiles power by half. After penetrating two or three bodies, the projectiles lost momentum and exploded. Immediately followed the third, the fourth roundsaEUR| The roaring of the electromagnetic railguns reverberated across the entire battlefield, firing even faster than artillery, with a projectile ready every twenty seconds. These bastards, once we capture the capital, I want to hang each and every one of them from the city towers! Watching the beautiful streaks of light entering the dense formations and bringing up sprays of blood, a cardinals eyes turned red, his facial muscles twisted, angrily clenching his teeth, but he was utterly helpless. At such a great distance, they could only passively take hits, utterly lacking any means to strike at the enemies on the city wallsaEUR| Dewade, who had just dodged the Thunder Net in the sky, immediately wanted to lead his team downward to provide cover for the legions retreat, but the startled griffins thought otherwise. Upon seeing the flickering thunder, they instinctively reacted and shrilly refused to descend. Edwells face beneath his iron mask turned extremely ugly. Within the Heavenly Domain, the brilliance of Divine Arts surged, a golden divine light soared into the sky with terrifying might. Centered on Edwell, it quickly swept across the battlefield. Those nobles, who had regained their senses and were frantically fleeing, were soon enveloped in it. The golden divine light obscured everyones vision and headed straight for the capital. Lynn and the others dared not be careless, each unleashing their strongest defensive magic to withstand this formidable strike. However, nothing happened. The golden divine light quickly dissipated upon contacting the Magic Barrier. It was just a bluff, Rafael scoffed with disdain. He had thought it was some powerful legendary Divine Art capable of launching an attack from such a distance. If they had this ability, they would have used it to besiege the city earlier, why wait until now! Sanchez said with a laugh, then shook his head. We were actually fooled, they really ran fast! During the time that the Divine Arts obscured their vision, the churchs elite legions had already retreated two kilometers away. After several rounds of bombardment, the seven Electromagnetic Railguns also ceased fire. For one thing, the distance was too great, and the projectiles would dissolve in midair; for another, such intense bombardment could easily lead to the railguns overloading. Its a pity, if only we had more of these! Dennis said regretfully, The railguns themselves and the projectiles are specialized, requiring Wizards proficient in lightning magic and Alchemy to create them, and they are not yet suitable for mass production. Otherwise, if there were two hundred railguns, they could have definitely crushed the main force of the church right then, and this war would have been over! Watching the enemies who surrounded the city retreat like a tide, Lynn did not order a chase. Although they seemed to have won a great victory, the Divine Punishment armies still maintained their formation during the retreat, retaining considerable combat strength. Moreover, the group of Griffin Knights had previously set a great fire in the city, causing many casualties. The musketeer squad that had fought for nearly two hours also needed a good rest. Meanwhile, inside the capital, Glenn and others were catching the Griffin Knights who had fallen from the sky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Falling from hundreds of meters high, even the clergys physique would be smashed to a pulp, but there are always lucky survivors. Using griffins as cushions to break their fall, they still found five survivors. The unfortunate Arno was among them. He himself was not much harmed, having deployed Divine Arts in time to block the Thunder Net that had appeared in the sky, but his underneath griffin was paralyzed, crashing hard into the capital with him, and landed not far from the city walls. After assessing his chances of breaking out of the capital under the siege of numerous great Wizards, Arno decisively gave up the idea of breaking through, feigned unconsciousness, and was caught by the approaching Wizards and musketeers Chapter 359 - Chapter 359 Chapter 347 The New Firearm That Could Change the Course of the War! Chapter 359: Chapter 347: The New Firearm That Could Change the Course of the War! Chapter 359: Chapter 347: The New Firearm That Could Change the Course of the War! Glenn, there is another one here, and he seems to be alive! Ham, who was in charge of leading the team, shouted excitedly after discovering Arno unconscious on the street. The number of Griffin Knights struck down by the Thunder Net was high, but very few survived; capturing any survivor was a rare achievement. After all, if they could extract critical intelligence from these captives, it might change the course of the war. Upon receiving the notification, Glenn immediately rushed over. After glancing at the collapsed eaves and the Griffin beside that had turned into a mass of flesh, he immediately guessed how the other had survived, and then took a bottle of Magic Potion and poured it directly into Arnos mouth. To drink or not to drink, that was a choice Arno hesitated for a moment, but eventually did nothing and let the Potion flow into his body. If they wanted to kill him, they would have done it directly; there was no need for overkill, Arno speculated that these people intended to capture them for interrogation. It was undoubtedly a good opportunity. Arno thought of strategies in his mind, but his thoughts immediately became groggy, and he could not muster any strength throughout his body. This special Magic Potion, causing ones muscles to relax, could induce a long unconsciousness, completely robbing him of any ability to resist. However, Glenn had not expected that a cardinal would be mixed among the Griffin Knights and be so easily captured. wuxiaworld.site Thus, he used only a normal dose, and Arno still retained some level of consciousness without fully passing out. A few musketeers stepped forward with special ropes and securely tied him up. Previously provoked by the Griffin Knights without being able to retaliate had frustrated everyone; now that they had the chance for revenge, they did not hold back, with one person even kicking him several times viciously. Arno endured the humiliation while raging inwardly, furious that mere lowly commoners dared treat him this way. He silently vowed to remember their voices, determined that once they conquered the capital, he would subject these people to the Judgement Courts tortures. Alright, stop it, dont kill him! Seeing everyones actions, Glenn quickly intervened and commanded Ham to take the man to the interrogation room. With the retreat of the churchs army, the news of their initial victory spread quickly throughout the capital! Cheers echoed from the city walls to the end of the alleys. This was undoubtedly a resounding victory; they repelled the formidable expeditionary force using just some ammunition, and over twenty thousand bodies piled up beneath the city walls! If not for those damn Griffin Knights relying on their ability to fly, burning dozens of houses and causing the casualties of over a hundred people, it would have been perfect! Given such a great victory, Lynn certainly did not skimp on rewards; every musketeer involved in the battle received a Magic Gold Coin, and pending the recording of their acts of valor, additional honours would be awarded at the wars end. Of course, this money was provided by the parliament and the royal family. The griffins that were killed in the fall were not wasted; some were used for magic research, while others were given as meat to the old York and others who had achieved significant military accomplishments. For civilians like the old York, tasting the meat of a high-level magical beast was something they might never experience in their lifetimes, let alone one that was roasted using thunder magic. The lucky musketeers who received a share of the meat felt they had never eaten anything so robust in their lives. After appeasing these war heroes, Lynn once again increased the intensity of the patrols and guards, as everyone knew the war was far from over. Todays combat seemed brutal, but it was mainly probing attacks. The true decision-makers of the waraEURthe bishops and the group of priests from the Judgement Court hadnt really taken action yet, and the enemy had not committed many of their elite forces either. Therefore, after arranging these miscellaneous affairs, Lynn immediately rushed to the Alchemy research institute set up in the capital. As soon as he entered, a fierce explosion sounded from inside, but neither Lynn nor the guards who arrived were surprised anymore. Sure enough, just two or three minutes later, several wizards from the alchemy research institute walked out of a lab full of flames, all looking rather disheveled. Lydia, who had joined the institute and become a distinguished alchemist, quickly asked when she saw Lynn. Dean Lynn? How did the war go this time? Did we win? Lydia was very interested in the initial battle with the Judgement Court, but she had been busy improving muskets, so she hadnt joined the frontline battle. To take out at least twenty thousand enemies with less than two hundred casualties should be considered a great victory! Lynn said with a smile, as only in a defense battle, leveraging the range of muskets and cannons, could such exaggerated casualty figures be achieved. .cO This also proved that his earlier decision to abandon active attacks and opt for city defenses was absolutely correct! After all, they had known nothing about the enemys intelligence and chose to be cautious! For those present, the exaggerated casualty ratio was not surprising at all; the muskets, cannons, and electromagnetic weapons they had created based on Lynns blueprints were undoubtedly deadly on the battlefield! It seems that the crusade sent by the Judgement Court wasnt much after all! a witch sneered. As news of the war spread across Wizard Land, many were skeptical that they could defend the kingdom against the major invasion by the Judgement Court, to the extent that some believed the end of wizards was imminent. Even the council was on high alert, and preparations were already made to retreat back into the fortified areas of the Wizard Land. However, now it appeared that the formidable offensive from the Judgement Court was not effective at all, no different from the kingdoms rabble, and had been routed by their new weapons. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, this time the Judgement Courts main force only launched a probing attack with limited losses; the ones who died were mostly cannon fodder. The next battles wont be so simple! Lynn shook his head, this time they had exposed too many weapons and intelligence, and the Judgement Court would undoubtedly be prepared for their next attack. Thinking this, Lynn looked towards Wilson, the alchemist in charge of researching and developing gunpowder. He asked expectantly, By the way, have you had any breakthroughs with the smokeless gunpowder and fixed ammunition I had you research? That was completed a while ago! the wizard named Wilson corrected his expression and then had someone bring over a rifle of special design. Also, weve already made the prototype of the breech-loading rifle you requested! Chapter 363 - Chapter 363 Chapter 351 Avoid the enemys strengths, attack their weaknesses! Chapter 363: Chapter 351: Avoid the enemys strengths, attack their weaknesses! Chapter 363: Chapter 351: Avoid the enemys strengths, attack their weaknesses! I have already verified it, Lord Edwell, the secret passage is still passable, the aged Suzz excitedly spoke out. Once the capital is taken, I will report your merit to His Holiness the Pope, Edwell nodded, then began explaining to the bewildered bishops. Few knew that Prince Harold, to avoid a fatal defeat in the struggle for the throne, had specifically constructed a hidden passage beneath the capital. The entrance was within a deep well in the slums of the capital, while the exit lay in the dense woods near the west gate. Only the Prince and a few trusted aides were privy to this information. Unfortunately, when the Evil God believers launched their surprise assault on the capital, the Prince was ambushed on his way to the secret passage by two squads of gunmen from both front and rear, and along with his trusted aides, he died in the hail of bullets. Only Suzz, who had been ordered to guard the exit, had escaped doom. wuxiaworld.site.co Upon hearing this, the gathered bishops finally understood that Edwell had already had a plan in place. Todays noon attack, which appeared fierce, was merely a probe into the various troublesome tactics of the Evil God believers. Pulson, you will lead a portion of the Hidden Guard to infiltrate the capital and await my command, Edwell commanded once again. Yes, I shall follow the will of the Lord! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 The Hidden Guard was a special force meticulously trained by the Church, not as famous as the Army of Retribution or the Griffin Knights, but equally skilled, making them excellent assassins and covert operatives. Within the Church, some voices claimed that the existence of the Hidden Guard tainted the sanctity of the Lord, but Pulson was not one of the old-fashioned conservatives. To deal with those deceitful and cunning believers of the Evil God, who wielded strange witchcraft, sometimes one must employ methods that shunned the light. The strongest fortresses often fell from within! After agreeing on a plan for an inside-and-outside collaboration to seize the capital, the bishops began discussing how to counter the never-ending emergence of new weapons used by the Wizards, aiming to minimize casualties as much as possible. Although these weapons are powerful, they require time to operate and prepare. I have observed that those handheld firearms have an interval of about one minute between shots. However, they fire in successive bursts to create a continuous offensive, while the much more powerful cannons have about half a minute interval A cardinal spoke, analyzing solemnly. Such lengthy intervals were undoubtedly a significant weakness. Without the obstruction of walls, they simply needed to use Divine Arts to bestow protection on a few thousand cavalrymen, who would then forcefully charge through and easily claim victory. Moreover, judging by the style of their weapons, these gunmen likely had weak melee capabilitiesaEURsome bishops even arrogantly believed that barely eight hundred men of the Army of Retribution could slaughter tens of thousands of gunmen on the city walls. During the day, they have broad visibility which allows full exploitation of these weapons power. Perhaps we could adopt night battles. No matter how formidable these new weapons, if they cant aim accurately, its all in vain suggested another cardinal. There was no doubt that this was another advantage for them. Whether it was the Army of Retribution or the Griffin Knights, with the assistance of their Divine Arts, they could see in the dark and maintain a combat ability not inferior to their daytime capability. But their enemies might not be able to! A very good plan! Edwell said approvingly. In such a short span of time, it was impractical to find a method to break through, but they could completely avoid the enemys strengths and attack their weaknesses. Then, lets set the time for five days from now! Edwell declared decisively. Five days? Pulson thought about it, that should be just when the reinforcements were due to arrive. In the following days, the tens of thousands of troops from the church remained besieging the city outskirts, and aside from the Griffin Knights occasionally flying over the capital for routine harassments, there were no other movements. While Lynn was busy with the development of new firearms, he did not neglect the gathering of intelligence. He arranged for an entire battalion of musketeers, with telescopes to tightly monitor the movements of these people, and had some Spiritual Energy Wizards control inconspicuous small animals to see if they could infiltrate the enemys tents to gather some news. However, their enemies clearly had a wealth of experience. The entire camp was enveloped by a Divine Barrier, and whether it were birds or beasts, as long as they were tainted with Magic Power they would be identified upon passing through. Even the moles Lynn personally controlled were dug out from underground. This sensory ability was truly terrifying, and in the end, they had to settle for second best and spy from afar, assisting the musketeers with their reconnaissance work. Isnt Divine Arts and Magic Power the same thing? How can they so easily distinguish between the two? Lynn wondered, unable to find an answer. After learning about the origins of the church, this question continuously haunted his mind. I dont know much about this either. Im afraid only those councilors may know the ins and outs, Rafael said hesitantly, shaking his head before he bent down to examine two pieces of intelligence in his hands. Whether it was the musketeers observing through telescopes or the Spiritual Energy Wizards controlling living creatures, the messages they reported were strikingly consistent. In these few days, the churchs punitive forces were cutting down trees in the dense forests outside the city at a feverish pace, making new siege engines. They were extremely busy and appeared to have no intentions of attacking anytime soon. So it seems we can get some good rest for a while, Rafael slowly exhaled in relief. It seemed that their last encounter had indeed dealt a heavy blow to the punitive force and established a deterrent, causing them not to act rashly. Of course, it was also possible that Edwell felt that they were tough nuts to crack, so he planned to wait for the reinforcements to arrive. Its still best not to let our guard down! Lynn did not agree with Rafaels judgment. Sometimes, the calmer it is on the surface, the more turbulent it is underneath. By the way, can we also create a Magic Barrier that covers the entire city just like theirs? Lynn suddenly asked. Undoubtedly, it would be a good defensive measure against attacks, potentially saving them a lot of trouble. This Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only would not be easy, Rafael shrugged helplessly. The capital was far too large, dozens of times bigger than the camp set up by the churchs punitive force. The consumption of Magic Power would absolutely be astronomical, and even if all the Wizards joined forces, they probably couldnt sustain it for long. Using magic stone reserves to forcefully maintain it was not a solution either. Wizards were not like those priests and bishops who could simply shout a few words of praise to receive the aid of that pseudo-god. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364 Chapter 352 All these hardships are a test from God! Chapter 364: Chapter 352 All these hardships are a test from God! Chapter 364: Chapter 352 All these hardships are a test from God! Due to the limited supply of magical stones, they could only prioritize defending key locations. Such as granaries, armories, or alchemy research institutes. With Denniss explanation, Lynn reluctantly abandoned this wonderful idea and continued to ask with a bit of regret, There havent been any movements among the believers and nobles under house arrest in the capital recently, have there? Compared to external threats, he was more worried about turmoil within the capital. It would be truly troublesome if they faced problems both inside and out. We have kept a close watch on those nobles, and the residents of the capital have been relatively compliant. Apart from a few peasants caught praying in groups by the training team, the rest have shown no signs of unrest, replied Ryder, who had recently been in charge of patrolling and defending the capital. However, this task was not easy, because they had only recently occupied the capital, and some of the believers still harbored resistance. As the royal family was still in place, they could not gain the peasants allegiance by distributing land or executing miscreant nobles. The only consolation was that during the assault on the capital, the Cardinal Bishop had helped them by capturing the fanatical elements, who were now all being reformed in the mines. What remained were ordinary Believers who, although they worshiped the false god Ela, were not fanatical enough to give their lives for it. Ideologies cant be changed in a short period of time, Lynn nodded in agreement, having formed a general assessment of the situation inside the capital. wuxiaworld.site After pondering for a while, he offered a suggestion, You could try starting with the errors in the scripture. Pick some that are easy to disprove and conduct some novel experiments, the more attention-grabbing, the better. You can also start by teaching this knowledge to children, as their ability to absorb new ideas is always higher. Gradually, it will influence the adults. Upon hearing this, Ryders eyes lit up, and he immediately went to make arrangements. Lynn didnt mind Ryders earnestness and drew a map closer to ponder if there were any oversights in the capitals defenses. I think your arrangements are already perfect! Rafael said, shaking his head in exasperation, thinking that Lynn was perhaps being too careful. He had seen the defense plan for the capital. It was incredibly tight, with posts every five steps and sentries every ten, plus many contingency measures to ensure that any district experiencing unrest could have over a thousand musketeers and at least fifty Wizards respond within a minute to suppress the rebellion. Thats enough for a revolt by believers, but what if the pontifical army suddenly appears within the city? These forces wont be enough, and the losses could be incalculable, Lynn said, expressing his concern. But didnt you ask King Hattar before? The capital was designed and repaired without leaving any secret passages, Rafael hesitantly said. What if they dig a tunnel directly here? Lynn countered. How could that be possible? Rafael rolled his eyes. The pontifical armys camp was at least ten kilometers away from here! Even if they dug without regard to cost, it would take at least ten days to half a month. Before that, their new weapons would be developed, and they could launch a counter-attack. But Lynn didnt see it that way. He had witnessed the Space-Time Gate inside the magical stone mine. Perhaps those clergy also possessed similar Divine Arts. Recently, those Griffin Knights have been risking being shot down to frequently harass and probe us, which most likely has a deeper purpose. Lynn stroked his chin, lamenting that the Griffins had an extremely keen sense of smell, and the production of the laser emitters wasnt completed yet; otherwise, he could deploy airships to cut off the enemys supply lines. Even the strongest of people need to eat, and that included the great Wizards like themselves. Perhaps they could withstand hunger for three to five days, but any longer would inevitably have some impact. Hmm perhaps the pseudo-god Elara was an exception. As Lynn was pondering whether gods needed to eat, an apprentice knocked on the door and came in, speaking respectfully, Headmaster Master Anthony is looking for you, along with several alchemical masters from the research institute. Thats a coincidence; it seems our new weapon has been completed! Lynns furrowed brows finally relaxed. Ive been wanting to take down those damn crusaders of the Church for a long time! Rafael also said jubilantly, having been cooped up in the city and passively taking hits these days, the frustration in their hearts almost ready to explode. A day blinked by, and the capitals poor had gradually adapted to wartime life, still able to see squads of Griffin Knights streaking across the sky. The shadow cast by the rain of fire that had descended from the heavens five days prior still lingered in everyones hearts, but life had to go on regardless of the war, and they couldnt stop their hands from working. Lahuan was an ordinary poor man in the capital. Before those damned Wizards took over the capital, at this time every week, he would go to the church to listen to the Priests teachings, confess his sins, and put all his meager savings, except for what he needed to live on, into the churchs offering box. According to the esteemed Priests, the sound of the copper coins clinking into the box was the sound of the soul being cleansed! Lahuan deeply believed this, as he, who was too poor to have a wife and children, only hoped to ascend to the Divine Kingdom after death and enjoy endless pleasure and happiness. There, there would be an abundance of steaks to devour and wines to drink dry, with beautiful elves serving his every need as servants The Divine Kingdom had everything he yearned for! Lahuan had always considered his faith to be unwavering, until two months ago, when that group of Believers of the Evil God invaded the capital, bringing slaughter and chaos. .c0 It was then that the call of the Lord suddenly resonated in his mind. However, Lahuan was afraid and hesitated to answer the call immediately, because outside were the vicious minions of the Wizards. If he dared to go out, he would surely be captured and offered to the Evil God, his soul destined to plunge into the endless abyss. Furthermore, he heard that the avatar of the Lord had descended upon the capital, only to be scattered by several streams of light! Lahuan was both bewildered and frightened; God is great, eternal, omniscient, and omnipotent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed impossible that even just an avatar sent down could be defeated by a group of Believers of an Evil God. It must be fake, surely a deceptive illusion crafted by those peculiar Wizards, a blasphemy against God! As Lahuans faith wavered, a Cardinal suddenly appeared in his home, answering the confusion and questions in his mind. All that he had experienced was a test from God. It was precisely because the nobles and citizens of the Hattar Kingdom had begun to doubt their faith in the Lord that such a catastrophe had come Chapter 366 - Chapter 366 Chapter 354 The Approaching Decisive Battle! Chapter 366: Chapter 354: The Approaching Decisive Battle! Chapter 366: Chapter 354: The Approaching Decisive Battle! The attack came very suddenly, based on the intelligence they had previously received, to manufacture a new batch of siege weapons, even with the use of Divine Arts, it would take at least half a month. Under the cover of night, the churchs punitive army quietly reached less than two kilometers from the city gates. The loud holy hymns ceased abruptly, and a cardinal at the forefront of the Priest group spread his arms, and the light of Divine Arts immediately blossomed outside the city! [SummonaEURGuardians of the Divine Kingdom] In an instant, the earth shook and trembled as seventy armored stone giants, each reaching five meters in height, burst forth from the ground, holding massive, sturdy shields before them. From their hollow mouths came a forceful roar, and then they took heavy steps, charging towards the city walls. Quickly send someone to inform Dean Lynn! Sanchez called out loudly, not daring to delay, then turned his head towards the stunned crowd and shouted, What are you waiting for? Get the electromagnetic cannons ready! Under the control of several Wizards, the seven electromagnetic cannons mounted on the city gates let out several thunderous booms. Seven dazzling streaks of light shot out, aimed directly at the giant stone statues, and the powerful cannon projectiles immediately collided with the thick earthen shields. Like passing through a thin sheet of paper, accompanied by a grating explosion, the solid earthen shields immediately crumbled, and the red-hot projectiles hit the Guardians of the Divine Kingdom behind them, exploding violently and shattering the upper halves of the statues. However, almost instantly, six of the seven damaged statues began to self-repair, even though they had only half a body left, they did not stop their charge. wuxiaworld.site Aim for the core in the abdomen, thats where the core is! Yoland, with his sharp eyes, immediately spotted the problem and reminded loudly, one of the destroyed statues was hit precisely through its center by the electromagnetic cannon and completely disintegrated. The gunners immediately adjusted their aim, but now, in the dead of night with poor visibility, it was difficult to hit the running Guardians of the Divine Kingdom behind the shields, especially to hit the core accurately. After five rounds of electromagnetic cannon fire, only ten Guardians of the Divine Kingdom were eliminated, and the rest had already charged into the range of the artillery. The continuous sounds of cannon fire echoed without end, and nearly a hundred cannons bombarded the giant statues, though much weaker than the electromagnetic cannons. Even with a direct hit, they could only slightly hinder their momentum It took three to five cannonballs to hit simultaneously to take down or scatter one of the Guardians of the Divine Kingdom. Under the protection of the great shield-bearing stone giants, tens of thousands from the churchs punitive troops charged as well! Kill these blasphemers! For glory! For victory! God is with us! The war drums sounded like thunder, frenzied roars echoed across the battlefield, and under the illumination of fire, tens of thousands from the churchs punitive army surged forward like a black tide toward the frontline. The imposing city walls seemed like an island afloat on a vast ocean, as if they would be submerged in an instant. Ham and others on the city wall felt their scalps tingle, their muskets firing incessantly, constantly cycling through shooting, reloading, aiming, and firing again. However, hampered by the poor visibility at night, most could only shoot blindly in the direction of the approaching enemy, which clearly couldnt stop the punitive army enhanced with Divine Arts. Before long, the large stone statues at the forefront and the over twenty thousand noble allies behind them were less than two hundred meters from the city gates! The situation had reached a critical moment Just then, two hundred official Wizards stepped forward in unison and cast their spells. The allied soldiers who were about to rush to the city walls suddenly felt the solid ground beneath their feet collapse, revealing a dark abyss below, with the sharp spikes at the bottom faintly visible. The width was a full twenty meters, and the depth exceeded fifteen meters! This was the third circle of MagicaEURthe Earth Sinking Technique! However, this Magic alone would clearly not be enough to create a pit around the entire city wall. These traps had been dug out beforehand, and then the Elemental Wizards had created a layer of earth and stone that was not very thick as a cover. In the previous battle, since the intensity of the war was limited, they had refrained from using this trap, all for the sake of this moment! The more than two thousand allied soldiers who had rushed to the forefront all fell into the pit, some dying on the spot, and others pierced through by the sharp spikes. The massive Divine Kingdoms Guards were no exception, with nearly half of them trapped in the pits and struggling for a long time to crawl out. The traps prepared in advance effectively halted the attack of the punitive force and brought a brief respite for the defenders on the wall. But before Sanchez and the others could breathe a sigh of relief, the pit created by the Earth Sinking Technique was breached. Streams of emerald branches emerged from the earth, glowing with the light of Divine Arts, intertwining like vines to form dozens of robust, short-term bomb-resistant Divine Art bridges. It was the action of the bishops! Not only that, but countless flickering lights lit up the dark battlefield, converging into a terrifying energy wave that sped towards them. Under the violent explosion and energy impact, the Magic Barrier protecting the defenders on the wall shattered The numerous Divine Kingdoms Guards, as well as the fierce assault of the punitive force, all had but one goalaEURto cover for the bishops to enter the range of their Divine Arts! Realizing this, Sanchez instantly understood the most difficult moment had arrived. Fortunately, the time they had fought for was not meaningless, as the guards on the walls had increased from the initial eight thousand to twenty-five thousand, half of them gunners and the other half the royal guards. Even so, they needed even more support! Because the Griffin Knights in the sky were also in position, and the fiery rain fell once more! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the frontal assault commenced, Pulson, who had already infiltrated the royal capital, had begun to make his move. A large number of Hidden Guards took advantage of the chaos and cover of night to start removing guards from the streets and, at Pulsons command, split into two groups. One part went to the prisons to rescue the captured Arno, while the other quietly headed towards the most heavily guarded Alchemy Research Institute in the royal capital! Moreover, the elite of the church, a large number of Punishment Armies, had also arrived in the royal capital through secret passages, led by Edwell himself, determined to break through from the inside and decide the outcome of the battle in one go! Chapter 368 - Chapter 368 Chapter 356 Glenn Let them witness the speed of light! Chapter 368: Chapter 356 Glenn: Let them witness the speed of light! Chapter 368: Chapter 356 Glenn: Let them witness the speed of light! Inside the royal city, chaos was quickly spreading. .Co This time, the Griffin Knights descending from the sky showed no intention of setting fires. Instead, taking advantage of the cover of night and their superior vision, they swooped down, attacking the guards below with sharp claws or Divine Arts before effortlessly ascending into the sky before any counterattack could reach them. Take aim, everyoneaEURshoot those damned griffins down! roared an officer leading a troop of musketeers, left with no choice but to command his men to aim at the sky and keep firing relentlessly. However, they could only rely on the sparse light shed by the crescent moon to barely make out the terrifying beasts plummeting down from above. After a round of shooting, not a single griffin feather was disturbed. As the musketeers began to reload their ammunition, a sharp dagger burst from the darkness, slicing the officers throat in an instant. Then the Hidden Guard elites took advantage of the chaos the Griffin Knights were causing in the city and quickly eliminated the guards stationed in the area. But they soon engaged with reinforcements that had rushed over in street combat. Both sides fought fiercely, with screams of pain, roars of fury, and cries of agony echoing through the night. With the harassment of the Griffin Knights and the cover of night, the Hidden Guard almost completely dominated the battle. wuxiaworld.site The musketeers managed to kill a few enemies with an initial concentrated volley, but were then forced to wield their bayonets in a bloody battle against the advancing Hidden Guards. Corpses piled up on the streets, with crimson blood slowly trickling down the blades and quickly staining the ground red. The citizens of the royal city could only curl up in their houses, praying that the fight would not reach them. Haydon was one of them. Unlike most devote Believers who earnestly hoped for Gods Messengers to defeat evil, Haydon had no desire to return to his former life. Since the Wizards had taken over the city, they had established many things called workshops, which recruited a large number of labourers and were willing to provide extremely generous treatment. At first, everyone speculated that these so-called workshops must be a devilish lie, an utter hoax, but Haydon, who had nothing to lose, did not care. He only knew that the King had blocked the city, preventing them from going out to hunt, and without food, he would starve to death! So Haydon entered the workshop with a resigned-to-fate attitude, only to find, contrary to everyones expectations, that it was not a place for Wizards to experiment with evil magic. Their job was to burn and process various ores, and besides providing lunch, the workshop also paid them six kingdom silver coins a month When Haydon actually held the money in his hands, he felt bewildered. In just two months, he had completely left behind his former life of hunger and uncertainty, and he couldnt help but start to question the words of the Priests. Were those Wizards truly the minions of the devil, spreaders of plague, and the incarnation of fear? After all, when they had seized the city, these people had not burst into his house to steal his possessions; they had not massacred the Believers of God. And in the battle five days earlier, Gods Messengers in the sky set their houses on fire and even burned to death a few Believers who had rushed out, jubilant and kneeling in worship, while on the contrary, the so-called minions of the devil were willing to help him repair his house after the disaster. Thinking this, Haydon began to pray to an unknown existence that the Wizards might win the battle. Perhaps his prayer had taken effect, or maybe it was some other factor, but the dim world outside suddenly lit up and kept getting brighter. It wasnt the red-hot glow of a fire but a gentle white light, as if night had instantaneously turned into day The change in the outside world was even more pronounced. The soft white light appeared in one region and then, following the flow of electricity, spread to the entire capital Hidden Guards, who had originally concealed themselves in the darkness and shadows, relying on surprise attacks to swiftly handle each area, were now forced to stand out in the open under the glare of the electric light The musketeers, who had been completely suppressed, immediately burst into cheers and began their true counterattack. They were not afraid of engaging the enemy in hand-to-hand combat, What kind of magic is this? Vid, leading the Griffin Knights in the sky, noticed the anomaly on the ground right away. The entire capital seemed to have lit up, turning into a giant luminescent body. What kind of magic could cover such an enormous area? Could it be that a legendary Wizard had made a move? Vids expression grew somber, but he quickly realized that the light was emanating from the round orbs hanging above the streets. It must be some kind of peculiar witchcraft artifact. As long as they destroyed them, the spell would naturally stop! Realizing this, Vid immediately prepared to signal the Griffin Knights to disperse and use Divine Arts to destroy these light sources. However, before they could take action, they saw a number of massive objects appear in the skies above the capital, looking mighty in the moonlight as they sped towards them. Haha, I didnt expect these cowards actually to dare come out! Vid laughed, aborting his previous plan and leading the Griffin Knights toward the airships. Dealing with these threats in the sky was obviously more important. In any case, they must not allow these strange and enormous alchemical creations to reach the frontline of the battlefield! Compared to that, the trouble on the ground was insignificant. The role of these Hidden Guards was merely to assist and create chaos. Once Lord Edwell and the Divine Knights arrived, all the rebels would be nothing more than chickens and dogs Everyone, keep a distance of fifty meters. No melee combat allowed, attack with Divine Arts! Vid raised his warhammer high and bellowed. This was the optimal distance he had deduced from the lessons of the last battle. Fifty meters was neither too far nor too close. They could use Divine Arts to attack the airships and maneuver their mounts, the griffins, to dodge the enemys targeting. This also prevented the enemy from adopting a kamikaze tactic. This time would be his moment of revenge! In the airship, Alec, acting as the captain, was incredibly tense as he watched the Griffin Knights draw closer. Just a few days ago, he had witnessed a friendly ship being destroyed right before his eyes, so he was acutely aware of the threat posed by these Griffin Knights. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lord Glenn, arent we going to act now? Alec looked toward the male witch beside him, asking urgently. Dont rush! Let them come closer. According to Dean Lynns wishes, we must completely obliterate these Griffin Knights this time! Glenn shook his head, signaling Alec to be patient. Then, as if he had just thought of something, he smiled and asked, By the way, have you ever seen the speed of light? Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 359 Arno: Hellfire, Just Like That! Chapter 371: Chapter 359 Arno: Hellfire, Just Like That! Apocalypse Storm! Arno cried out maniacally, recklessly wielding the tremendous Divine Power within him. Those retreating to the courtyard, including Pearce, wore expressions of despair and could only watch helplessly as the mighty Divine Arts, carrying a sky full of shattered debris, charged toward them The cardinals power was on another level; without a Wizard of equal rank to intervene, they were simply no match for the two Church cardinals before them. However, the seemingly inevitable strike was blocked! A fierce wall of fire rose up, its flames surging upward against the onslaught, engulfing the incoming Divine Arts storm and then rolling back with even greater ferocity This was Fourth Circle MagicCRed Dragon Breath What was different was that this fire was not ordinary flame, but the dangerous and tenacious White Phosphorus Fire Pulsons expression turned grave, not daring to face it head-on; Arno, despite his maniacal demeanor, also abandoned any thoughts of a direct clash and raised several Divine Barriers with his hands. Boom boom boom! A terrifying explosion resounded throughout the entire courtyard; once the dust settled, the whole area had transformed into rubble under the massive shockwave, with the surrounding streetlights flickering until they finally went out. Protected by the Divine Barriers at the center, Arno and Pulson remained unscathed, though two of the three Divine Barriers they had set up were now shattered. Not only that, but the flames were also clinging to the Divine Barriers, slowly but firmly eroding their strength. Is this that so-called hellfire? Arnos face revealed a trace of disdain as he raised his hand. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO Divine Gift of Dew A cerulean glow of Divine Radiance swept out; under the cover of mist, the flames clinging to the Barrier were immediately suppressed. Just as Edwell had said, water could temporarily suppress it, and if Divine Arts were added, stripping away air and temperature could also extinguish this substance. Seems it is nothing special! Arno scornfully remarked. Pulsons gaze then turned toward the courtyard interior. The magicians who had interrupted their destructive plans were none other than Lynn, who had arrived just in time, and Rafael, who had stayed back in the capital. Dean Lynn, Master Rafael! Pearce wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and shouted joyfully. Those stationed in the Alchemy Research Institute also showed expressions of joy; it meant they were finally safe! Its good you kept a backup plan, or else the capital might really be in danger now, Rafael said to Pulson and Arno, speaking with a relieved tone. Fortunately, they hadnt all rushed to the front line; otherwise, there would have been no one in the capital capable of stopping the two cardinals. With the fall of the Alchemy Research Institute, the entire defense line might have collapsed completely, given that the power generators and all the protective magic Arrays were set up here, and many research findings could have leaked out as well. Lynn did not reply. Although he had made arrangements as best as he could, the situation was still not optimistic. They had to resolve the trouble here quickly and quell the chaos in the capital. Choose an opponent, Arno. You go first! Pulson glanced at Arno indifferently and spoke. Arno grinned and said, If thats the case, Ill take the three hundred thousand. You deal with the other one! Pulson nodded, quite content with this arrangement. He was not particularly passionate about wealth and glory, and he knew that someone with a bounty of three hundred thousand was not an easy target. Three hundred thousand? Lynn frowned, not quite understanding what the two cardinals were talking about, but he suspected it was nothing good. Nevertheless, capturing one alive and questioning him would reveal everything! Lynns expression suddenly turned cold, and his right hands index and middle fingers trembled slightly, as if he were plucking guitar strings. Invisible ripples spread forward at the speed of sound, forming a semicircle Both Arno and Pulson felt as though their brains had been heavily hammered, and their movements stalled. Rafael, who had fought alongside Lynn, recognized this as some kind of unique Sound Wave Magic and wasnt about to miss this opportunity. [Dissolving Beam] As soon as Rafael made his move, he deployed the most powerful five-ring magic he mastered! Just as its name suggested, once it touched its target, it would swiftly decompose it, representing an advanced form of the Material Decompilation Skill. Fortunately, the effect of the Resonance Magic was fleeting. The targeted Pulson quickly regained his senses and, before the Dissolving Beam destroyed his Divine Protection, desperately twisted his body. However, he still inevitably got hit on the shoulder, and the affected part instantly turned into nothingness Damn it! Pulson narrowly escaped death, retreating several steps. Under the power of healing magic, the vanished flesh regenerated at a rapid pace, and he reinforced himself with an even stronger Divine Protection. Arno broke free even faster than Pulson, but unlike Pulson, he did not retreat. Instead, he lunged forward! The tiles beneath his feet cracked and sank, and in the next instant, Arno had covered a distance of several tens of meters, appearing in front of Lynn. His hand wielded a heavy sword glowing with Divine Radiance, swinging it down from above, the blade cutting through the air with a sharp sonic boom! Each cardinal was not only a powerful Divine Mage but also an exceptional Knight! Unlike Pulson, who focused on using Divine Arts and neglected the training of physical prowess, Arno dedicated most of his energy to close combat. With his extraordinary speed and strength, he could often decapitate magicians before they could cast their magic! However, this time, his opponent was clearly different. The moment the battle began, Lynns eyes became void, and every move of Arnos was slowed down by hundreds of times, thoroughly analyzed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Iron elements surged on Lynns empty right hand, and a sharp iron spike materialized in his palm, striking precisely at the balance point of the sword, repelling the heavy blow with a force far inferior to his opponents. The Divine Radiance formed Sword Qi plowed furrows in the ground, spreading out tens of meters, and cleaving through the courtyards solid walls Huh~ Arno was quite surprised that the opponent had deviated from his strike, but his movement did not stop, and his leg whipped over already. [Resisting Fire Ring] Lynns expression remained unchanged. Amidst the surging magic power, flames ignited around him, spreading omnidirectionally, the intense heatwave rolling and sweeping everything nearby into it Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 361 Edwell: Feel the despair, thats the power of legend! Chapter 373: Chapter 361 Edwell: Feel the despair, thats the power of legend! The sudden shift on the battlefield also brought the wizards watching from the Alchemy Research Institute to a halt. In just a brief moment of one or two seconds, they had witnessed Arno swinging his great sword, cleaving Lynn in two, then set ablaze by spreading flames, and ultimately blown to pieces by Pulson casting Divine Arts Could it be that their enemies were fighting amongst themselves? Yoland and the others were somewhat baffled at first, but they were certain of one thing: it was now two against one, and they had a significant advantage Surrounded by Lynn and Rafael, Pulsons face grew increasingly grim, and he couldnt help but take a few steps back, only to feel as though he had bumped into an iron wall behind him. Pulson turned his head sharply, only to discover that Edwell, clad in a red-gold robe and wearing an iron mask, had appeared behind him at some unknown time. Lord Edwell Pulson was both excited and terrified, and he hurriedly began to explain. Just now, Arno fell for the trickery of these wizards and was hit by that strange hellfire. I only used Divine Arts to try to suppress the flames, not realizing Edwell raised his hand to stop Pulson from continuing his defense; he had been nearby all along and naturally had seen everything for himself. The reason he had not intervened directly was to guard against the possibility of legendary wizards appearing. Moreover, neither Arno nor Pulson had been at a clear disadvantage in the fight. Edwell simply hadnt expected the situation to change so fast. Right after Pulson cast the spell to rescue him, Arno had suddenly exploded. Edwell had no chance to save him This also meant that his previous analysis was wrong No, it should be said that they had been played. What their opponents were using now was the real hellfire. Arnos soul will live forever in heaven Edwell murmured softly, then looked towards Lynn and Rafael and said coldly, The blasphemers will surely fall into hell! The so-called heaven and hell are nothing but lies you use to fool those idiots! Rafael scoffed disdainfully, striking first. His thoughts shifted, and the elements within the domain became incredibly active, intertwining and colliding, surging toward the two cardinals in front of him. wuxiaworld.site This was the five-ring spellC[Elemental Torrent]! Edwell neither dodged nor hid; with an indifferent look, he simply pointed to the ground. Here lies the Divine Domain, where all evil shall fade away! As his voice fell, the entire space seemed to shake, and the oncoming Elemental Torrent was instantly dispersed by an inexplicable force. Immediately after, majestic hymns began to resonate throughout the Alchemy Research Institute. The land, scorched by flames, sprang back to life, with blades of tender green grass and vines emerging from the rubble and broken bricks, wildly growing and binding everyone who couldnt move Heaven Heaven has descended upon us! A guard of the royal city cried out madly, his face showing an extremely fervent expression. The Bible, Chapter 9, Page 35: The messengers of God descend upon the earth, everywhere they pass becomes heaven, where flowers bloom in profusion Lynns face became very grave at this extraordinary change, his bodys flames sweeping, burning all the green vegetation that had sprouted from the ground. This was definitely not a power that ordinary cardinals could possess! Legendary? Rafael shouted in shock. In the name of God, all of you are sinners, blasphemers. You should kneel and pray, and beg for Gods forgiveness! Edwells voice once again echoed throughout. Everyone present felt a sudden heaviness descend upon them and immediately fell to the ground, barely able to support their bodies with their limbs, while Pearce, as a formal Wizard, felt an even more intense oppression, collapsing entirely to the ground. Now, the only ones still standing, aside from the unaffected Believers, were Lynn and Rafael The pressure they faced was even worse than that upon the formal wizards. Lynn suddenly felt as if his body had plunged into the deep sea, with a heavy water pressure from all directions threatening to crush him! The elemental domain that had previously surrounded him within a fifteen-meter radius had shrunk to three meters, and the elements inside had completely lost control, becoming dull and dispersed Is this what a Legendary being is like? Lynns pupils contracted, realizing that they had already lost the ability to resist after just one encounter. Judgment, the ax and sword execution! Edwell said in an icy tone. [Holy Bible Chapter 11, Page 16: He who speaks evil words and blasphemes the gods shall undergo the ax and sword execution, and his soul shall be cast into hell!] In the empty void, promptly appeared several faceless Spirit Realm guards wielding axes and swords, chopping towards Lynn and Rafaels heads, chests, and limbs. Suppressed by an inexplicable force, making even the slightest movement seemed like a luxury. As the blades and axes rapidly approached, Rafaels forehead broke out in cold sweat, never having imagined that the gap between him and the Legendary being was so vast Lynn was not willing to submit to his fate without a fight. With his exceptionally keen perception, he quickly realized that his control over the elements had not entirely vanished but had simply become extremely slow [Connect to the magic network, full power!] Lynn shouted in his mind, then felt as if his brain had exploded, his spiritual power climbing rapidly. Four rings Five rings Six rings The ratings in the database kept jumping. After breaking through the grand wizard level, Lynn had distributed the [Ring of Arcana] to quite a few wizards of the Iyeta school. The total number of wizards now connected to the magic network had surpassed fifty, most of them formal wizards. Of course, the computing power of these people alone was far from sufficient to support his spiritual power leaping two levels directly What was really important was that among the wizards connected to the magic network was also the Legendary CouncilmanCHarrov! Although he had only entered the Magic Domain once, and the analysis progress was very slow, after two years of relentless effort, it had also reached five percent! The intelligent brain loyally executed Lynns commands, mobilizing everyones computing power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The instant surge of spiritual power clearly overwhelmed Lynns brain, producing a very strange sensation. Because the thinking and computing abilities of the brain are based on neuronal networks, these hadnt suddenly increased or decreased, nor was it possible to physically burst the brain This time, Lynn was more aware than ever; his body couldnt bear the consumption needed for the tremendous computing power, each cell seemingly groaning in agony However, now was obviously not the time to consider these things. As his spiritual power surged, Lynn immediately sensed the elements within his domain rejuvenating! Fire! Lynn uttered a single word, and the eerie Undying Flame reignited, engulfing the approaching Spirit Realm guards Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: 362 Chapter 374: 362 After casually saving Rafael nearby, Lynn then aimed at Edwell. The surge in spiritual power and the threat from the enemy made Lynn stop deliberately limiting the quantity and power of Chlorotrifluoride. Flames surged and proliferated in the void, coalescing into fireballs the size of human heads and shooting towards Edwell. Faced with this eerie Undying Flame, Edwell dared not take it lightly, raising his hand. Sand, metal, water curtains barriers constructed of materials known to block flames in his memory were raised in front of him one after another. However, it was all in vain; any material that came into contact with the Undying Flame instantly began to disintegrate, turning into nourishment for the fire and pressing forward with even greater ferocity. After confirming that what he had seen just now was not an illusion, Edwell immediately elevated the threat level of this flame by several orders of magnitude and spoke rapidly before the omnipresent Undying Flame reached him. God erects high walls between Hell and the human world to block all evil, never to be broken! As soon as the words were spoken, a golden high wall appeared in front of him, forming a solid defensive barrier, its surface inscribed with complex and mysterious Divine Arts patterns, exuding an ancient and holy aura! The erected high wall blocked out the eerie and terrifying Undying Flame. Edwell quickly noticed that even the holy wall that suppresses Hell could not completely withstand these flames, only the rate of erosion became very slow Lynn was also somewhat surprised; this was the first time he had seen something that could effectively block Chlorotrifluoride. A wall entirely made of the purest Divine Arts? As long as there are no electrons, Chlorotrifluoride naturally cannot turn this substance into nourishment Lynn immediately thought of this, Edwell had stumbled upon a method to temporarily block the Undying Flame, which was also the information Lynn had always wanted to keep hidden. wuxiaworld.site But Lynn was not placing all his hopes on this one technique. At the same time as the high wall rose, a thunderball with a diameter of several meters had already appeared above his head, its intense light continuously radiating outwards, turning midnight into daylight Gather! Lynn pointed at the holy wall engulfed in a sea of fire, and reflection layers immediately surfaced around the thunderball, encompassing all the light into it. At a distance of about fifty meters, the power of laser magic could reach its limit And with the immense spiritual power brought by the magic network link, Lynn also raised the intensity of the laser beam to the fourth energy level! The radius was even compressed to 0.1 millimeters! Break for me! Lynn shouted forcefully, and a tiny crack opened in the sealed reflection layers. An incredibly intense beam of light thus traveled at a speed of 300,000 kilometers per second, bridging the sea of fire, and striking the indestructible holy wall! The wall, built of Divine Energy, was already slowly disintegrating under the erosion of the flames, and faced with the more powerful laser magic, it crumbled layer by layer like leather cut by a sharp blade. Edwell, sensing this, changed countenance drastically, but the speed of light was too fast, and before he could react, it had penetrated the holy wall, piercing through his chest Slash! Lynn shouted again, and the beam of light that had entered Edwells body instantly swept upwards, crossing from the chest through the neck and then piercing the brain, splitting the entire person in two Not only that, but the nearly infinite-length laser beam also casually sliced through the high walls of the compound and several burning houses in the distance before shooting straight into the sky Lord Edwell! Pulson shouted in horror. The beam had come too suddenly and swiftly; by the time he saw it, Edwell had already been split in two, his shattered body lying on the ground. Lynn was panting heavily, whether from controlling the Immortal Fire over a large area or from elevating the laser to the fourth energy level, the expenditure of Magic Power and spiritual power was no small sum. Before Lynn could catch his breath, Edwells voice rang out again. In the name of the Lord, all that has vanished shall be reborn! A wave of inexplicable power swept through the entire space. The mangled corpse on the ground disappeared without a trace, and the grass, scorched to nothing by the flames, began to regrow. The severed walls of the compound in the distance were rapidly healing. It was as if time had reversed itselfCfive seconds later, everything had returned to its original state, with Edwell standing unscathed before them all. What kind of Divine Arts was this? Word Follows? Time reversal? A seed of unknown fear sprouted in Lynns heart. Edwells demonstrated power far exceeded Lynns worst-case scenario; even a severed brain wasnt enough to kill him. Or rather, had he died and then been resurrected? What was more vexing was that Lynn had no clue where such nearly Word Follows ability came from, one that could accomplish something akin to time reversal. Although, in the realm of physics, this wasnt impossible According to a popular hypothesis in Lynns former life, time is the manifestation of material motion and change. In theory, if one could know the position and momentum of all atoms at a given time, it would be possible to predict the future or even reverse time, to return to the past! This is what is known as the Demon of Laplace, the physical embodiment of a god, where omniscience equals omnipotence! But obviously, thats impossible. The universe is so vast that comprehending the position of every atom is a sheer fantasy! Wait a second recording the position and momentum of atoms Magic Mimicry Divine Domain A thought suddenly dawned on Lynn, his mind racing, and he immediately had a theory. Dean Lynn, what he just said were all passages from the Bible Pearce, who was still pinned to the ground unable to move, called out loudly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After occupying the royal capital and destroying the local church, they had confiscated numerous handwritten Bibles. Pearce had curiously flipped through them, treating the scripture as a storybook, gaining some understanding. Therefore, Pearce was certain that every word Edwell had spoken corresponded to passages in the Bible without exception! It instantly became clear to LynnCthe ability for words to become action wasnt entirely a power Edwell possessed on his own. The source of power stemmed from a projection of the Divine Kingdom. Here, everything, whether it was the proliferating vegetation, land, or buildings, had been tainted by Divine Power. Their location and status were under the control of the lord of the Divine Kingdom, that entity known as [Ella], who had enough control to achieve omniscience and omnipotence within a certain area and do something as preposterous as reversing time! Clearly, Edwell didnt possess this capability; he could only use divine phrases like command words to mobilize the power of the Divine Kingdoms projection to a certain extent Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 364: True God Descends! Chapter 376: Chapter 364: True God Descends! The bronze gates, materializing from nothing, stood erect in a courtyard engulfed by the Immortal Fire, seemingly existing since ancient times. Their colossal presence sent chills down the spines of Rafael and his companions, who were tens of meters away. The surrounding Undying Flames surged instantly, greedily attempting to devour Heavens Gate, but the flames seemed to be influenced by some force, and they visibly twisted as they neared the gates. Lynn, who struggled to control the raging sea of fire, soon realized that it was not the flames that were distorted, but the entire space itself! The massive gate stood like a star, altering the space and time around it as it stood there. Accompanied by sounds that echoed like great bells, the bronze gates opened a mere crack, an immense oppressive force solidified in the void, and ethereal hymns resounded beside everyones ears. Lynns expression became extremely grave. Merely a gate to Heaven revealed a power capable of twisting space and time, resisting the power of fourth-level Laser Technique. He could not imagine how powerful the True God would be upon arrival. Yet the two most powerful magics he wielded, the Laser Technique and the Undying Flame, could not destroy the gateway. Now, it was time to take a gamble! Lynn knew his only hope was to use the momentum! The Undying Flame had devoured a vast amount of Divine Kingdoms projected power, stripping all electrons from the divine elements and integrating them into the flame, now dispersed throughout the courtyard, forming a terrifying yet uncontrollable electric field Utilizing such a disordered yet potent force was no easy task, but with the computing power of several dozen wizards supporting him, the impossible was made possible! Lynn raised his hand, and a solid iron sphere materialized, suspended in the vacuum. Following this, arcs of electricity began to surge around him. Although the Electromagnetic Railgun had the drawback of a long buildup time, its destructive power even surpassed that of laser beams! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Even so, it had to reach forty times the speed of sound to possibly break through the spatial vortex surrounding Heavens Gate! Lynn staked everything on this one strike! The magic power within his body had already been drained during battle; what he was mobilizing now was all stored in the magic network! The plundered electrons rapidly gathered, yet the build-up speed of the Electromagnetic Railgun was far slower than the speed at which the gates were opening. Edwell also felt the terrible fluctuations of magic power through the barrier of fire, neither heeding nor able to stop it, as all his power was devoted to supporting the arrival of Heavens Gate. As long as he opened a portal between two realms, creating a channel sufficient for the descent of the True God, all resistance from the enemy would be futile Suddenly, Edwells expression changed drastically, and he swiftly turned his head. Because he suddenly sensed that the domain composed of the Divine Kingdoms projection had been cut off from the outside world! Unlike the real cuts made by Lynns laser beams, this was a disruption on the spatial level! The entire space trembled violently, dark lines rapidly spread within the flame-engulfed Divine Kingdom projection, and everything in their path quickly disintegrated. This was the deepest darkness formed by light being drawn into the spatial vortex, unable to reflect This was the legendary force-field magicCSpatial Blade! The arrival was none other than Legendary Councilman Harrov! In an instant, the invisible blade of space struck directly onto Heavens Gate, and the immense spatial vortex caused the projected domain of the Divine Kingdom to crumble! The originally solid door had faded somewhat, but the gate was already half open! Go back! A dull voice rang out in the courtyard, complex runes appeared out of nowhere, entwining around the bronze gate like chains, trying to forcibly close the opened crack but in the next moment, the calm expression on Magic Creator Vittorios face tensed, and he hurriedly shouted. I can hardly suppress it anymore, Harrov, quick, destroy it! The energy contained in Heavens Gate far exceeded his expectations, and it was clear that the owner of the Divine Kingdom had noticed this link between the two realms and was sending power through it. Harrov didnt dare to delay, he fully activated his Force Field Magic, preparing to completely shred this so-called Heavens Gate. The intertwining of the two forces caused a powerful spatial turbulence, making the surrounding sea of fire even more ferocious. At the same time, Lynns magic had also been completed. Ultra-Electromagnetic Railgun! The iron ball, bound by magnetic forces, suddenly accelerated, turning into a red streak wrapped in thunder, and shot out, the massive sonic boom directly scattering the nearby rolling flames. Forty times the speed of sound arrived in an instant, under the watchful eyes of everyone, whether they were expectant, astonished, or tense, the red iron ball fiercely slammed into the bronze gate. Boom! A violent explosion erupted on the bronze gate, the surface of the earth cracked layer by layer, and a strong shockwave pushed the sea of fire back several tens of meters! A wave of extremely hot air surged in the void, causing everyone present to feel their skin burning as if scorched by flames. Everyone present stared dead at the Heavens Gate, a long crack appeared on the surface of the gate, covering one-third of the door panel; that was exactly where the railgun had hit! But the damage was only limited to this; the bronze gate still stood in its place, the alchemy runes binding its surface had already crumbled, and a fair hand reached out from inside the gate. A chill rose in everyones hearts, including Harrov and Vittorio. During their time in Wizard Land, they had thought that with several Legendary present, even if facing this goddess, there would be a fighting chance, but now couldnt muster the slightest bit of confidence. Lord, your most devoted Believer prays for you to descend your judgment! Pulson shouted excitedly. Next to him, Edwell also had a smile on his face, but his smile quickly froze, as a long sword composed of flames and atomic beams pierced through their bodies from behind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because most of his power was used to maintain the arrival of Heavens Gate, the Divine Barrier he had set up around himself had long become incredibly weak, barely able to resist the invasion of the Undying Flame. And Lynn pulled out his last bit of energy, controlling the flames near Edwell, launching the most fatal assault! As long as the Caster was killed, the power supplying the magic would disappear. The realm constructed by the projection of the Divine Kingdom had already collapsed in the recent battle, meaning the opponent could no longer use Divine Words to reverse death The flames quickly spread upwards, engulfing Edwells entire body in just a second, frantically devouring every bit of power within him Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 365: The Power of God - The Extinguished Undying Flame! Chapter 377: Chapter 365: The Power of God C The Extinguished Undying Flame! [Scripture of Sinners, Page 5, Chapter 7: All blasphemers shall sink into purgatory, in the roasting of hellfire, burning flesh and bones to ashes, their souls eternally plunging into a sea of fire, until annihilation!] Under the scorching flames, Edwells mind suddenly recalled the description of hellfire from the Bible. It was rumored that this flame could incinerate everything, even human souls were no exception, and anyone contaminated by it would die in the most agonizing manner! Edwell had never imagined that one day he would be the one undergoing the purgatorial punishment, and the flames were even more terrifying than rumored, licking and dissolving skin and flesh while infiltrating his body through his mouth, nose, and ears, relentlessly corroding every cell, every bone The situation on the field changed abruptly, beyond everyones expectation. Pulsons excited expression still lingered on his face, but Edwell was already ignited into a fireman by his side. The gate erected in the courtyard also violently trembled The energy supplied for a deity to shuttle between two realms was immensely vast; once Edwell, the provider, was lost, the gate leading to Heaven could no longer be maintained. Harrov and Vittorio instantly realized this, and now the key was never to let the opponent come through the gate! Seal! Vittorio changed his hand seals. The complex, flashing magic luminous alchemy runes linked together, forming a silver chain that locked towards the gate from all directions. Harrov, unmercifully, activated his force field magic again, enveloping the entire space, even attempting to tear apart Heavens Gate and the false god whose half body had already crossed through the gate The surging Undying Flame also whirled over under Lynns control. Through the glow of the fire, Lynn stared fixedly at that figure about to step out from the gate. Her body seemed enshrouded in light and mist, indistinct and unclear, emanating a vast and holy aura, as if it was the origin of everything, making one unable to resist drawing nearer, kneeling, and prostrating everything before her The silver chain, the tearing of space, and the brutal Undying Flame nearly reached the front at the same time. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO Those eyes, as dazzling as stars, revealed an indifferent and cold demeanor, while their target, the God stepping out from Heavens Gate, extended a slender jade finger, touching the void. At that moment, a strong divine light appeared, and under the sweep of invisible force, the encircling formations of magic luminous alchemy runes instantly froze, and even the surging sea of fire paused in place Indeed, paused! It was as if a pause button on a video was pressed, and everything around halted in place, even the roaring flames froze in the void for a moment before quickly melting away The Undying Flame was extinguished for the first time Time stopped? Lynns heart was shocked, her face showing a startled expression, but she quickly dismissed this notion. No, it wasnt time stopping, this was Absolute Zero! Where the divine light covered, all elemental motions nearly ceased and then were scattered back into pure magic power! The essence of flames is highly heated gaseous or plasma state substances, and the heat they generate and convey through the collision of molecules; the greater the kinetic energy of the molecules, the more violent their motion, the higher the temperature! Conversely, when the motion of the molecules nearly halts, the high temperatures and flames naturally cease to exist! This is the pseudoC stasis of time-space, Absolute Zero! Although Lynn didnt think he could be invincible just by relying on chlorotrifluoride, after all, it was merely a chemical element, he hadnt expected his opponent to counter it using this method! Simple and direct, yet more chilling! The threshold of Absolute Zero is minus 273.15 degrees Celsius, at which temperature all kinetic and potential energy of molecules disappear, a value reputed to be ever approachable but never quite reachable! But Aira had achieved it, the Divine Domain swiftly expanded, and wherever it reached, all things were frozen! Vittorio, standing at the forefront, had already set up a defense before the divine light swept past, nearly materialized alchemy runes forming a circular protective barrier, crystallizing into frost, while Rafael, at the rear, was directly frozen into an ice block with no power to resist Lynn slowly stepped back, compared to the expanding Divine Domain, his speed was hardly worth mentioning, the magic barrier he laid around himself was condensing, breaking apart, his arms vaguely feeling the terrifying cold! Just then, the blinding divine light suddenly disappeared without a trace, the elements forcibly fixed in space regained their vitality, and the bronze gate standing in the center of the courtyard also vanished. If not for the frostbite on his arm and the frost-covered ground, one might even suspect if everything that had happened before was merely an illusion. Lynn stood there stupefied, taking a while before he realized that Edwell was dead! With his death, the force maintaining Heavens Gates arrival completely vanished, expelling Aira who had crossed realms from an unknown region. Crack~ A sound of ice breaking came, it was Vittorio breaking through the frost covering the protective barrier, after glancing around, he immediately realized that the caster was dead, a sense of joy after surviving a great calamity unexpectedly rose in his heart. I didnt expect our disparity with her to be so vast, Harrov sighed, his expression very unsightly, according to his previous estimates, even if he couldnt win, he should at least have the capacity to fight. But now, the reality proved that even their full efforts were hardly enough to withstand a casual strike from the opponent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Vittorio shook his head, the church had dominated this continent for over eight hundred years, a population of tens of millions accumulated, how could they be easily defeated? Unlike the group of wizards who were rejoicing in their luck, Pulson who had witnessed everything and was still alive, found himself in an extremely awkward situation. The ousted god didnt take him along, and Edwell was already burned to ashes, which meant he now faced two legendary wizards and an enemy of the church who could manipulate hellfire and dared to strike at a deity, all by himself! Pulson swallowed hard, attempting to silently cast Divine Arts for a final struggle, but the next second, he felt a sharp pain on his body as his hands and feet were cleanly severed by a blade of time-space flying at high speed! Streams of fresh blood spurted out, clearly, Harrov had vented all his pent-up fury on this cardinal, sparing his life only for the sake of gathering intelligence Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 366 The Flames Spreading Through the Royal Capital Chapter 378: Chapter 366 The Flames Spreading Through the Royal Capital Noticing that Harrov had already made his move, dealing with the only enemy within the courtyard, Lynns heart relaxed as he silently chanted Interrupt Magic Net in his mind. The surge of spiritual power instantly disappeared, causing his figure to shake violently, and he nearly collapsed to the ground. Vittorio quickly came to support Lynn, initially thinking he had been hit by a Divine Art cast by Ella at the last moment, until a magical examination revealed this was not the case. However, the situation was equally serious. Thanks to living well in Wizard Land, Lynn had always maintained a good physique through regular exercise. But now, he looked as if he had lost a significant amount of weight, resembling a starving vagabond who hadnt eaten for days and nights. His magic power was completely depleted, and his spiritual power had suffered a severe blow! Vittorios face turned slightly grim, piecing together the legendary-level electromagnetic cannon spell Lynn had released just before, he quickly surmised this must be a side effect of some sort of magic that boosts combat strength in the short term. He immediately took out a bottle of deep blue Magic Potion and poured it down the nearly unconscious Lynns throat. The icy liquid rolled into his stomach through his throat, bringing with it a bone-chilling coldness that rushed back up his throat. His previously unbearable pain in the brain was relieved to some extent. But then another bottle of red Magic Potion was poured into his mouth. His cold body became extremely hot in an instant, feeling as if tossed into a boiling cauldron. Amid this interplay of ice and fire, Lynn shivered involuntarily and gasped in a breath of cold air, instantly feeling more alert. However, his body still felt extremely fatigued, as though he was drained after intense exercise. For the time being, it would be best if you refrained from using magic. Take a bottle of High-grade Blizzard every day, or you risk causing irreparable damage, warned Vittorio. Although he was very curious about what kind of spell could cause such severe aftereffects, he wisely did not ask further. To a wizard, magical knowledge is particularly precious, sometimes even more important than life itself! Great wizards are hardly considered such unless they have at least a couple of ultimate magic spells up their sleeve. After all, they have ample time and immense power to delve into various magical theories. These cutting-edge theories are often kept highly confidential before they are perfected. Indeed, the strength of many spells lies in their mystery. Once intelligence on them is decoded, it becomes easy for the enemy to develop countermeasures. As a result, the circulation of high-level magic spell models is abysmally poor, often only shared among familiar great wizards, exchanging magical knowledge with one another. He just hoped that Lynn hadnt used any witchcraft that shortened lifespans or consumed potential wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Considering this, Vittorio sighed. It was indeed a possibility given the outrageous amplification of Lynns power, boosting him from a fourth-level wizard I understand, thank you, Lord Vittorio, Lynn said gratefully, rubbing his still-throbbing head. If he had just fainted then, he might have ended up brain-dead or in a vegetative state That was because the boost in computing power provided by this link to the Magic Net exceeded the limits of his capability! According to prior calculations by the intellect core, using the Magic Net to double his computing power and reach the level of a fifth-level wizard was relatively safe. Anything beyond that posed the risk of devastating spiritual power. This was why Lynn had not been in a hurry to incorporate a large number of wizards into the Magic Net System. Luckily, there were convenient things like Magic Potions. Lynn could readily recognize that Vittorio had given him legendary Magic Potions Iseras Full Moon and Water of Life, items impossible to buy on the market. The former is the best spiritual recovery potion, capable of even repairing wounds on the soul, while Water of Life can reattach severed limbs, allowing a person on the brink of death to recover within three minutes. However, even drinking these two magic potions together didnt fully eliminate the side effects from connecting to the Magic Net. On the other side, Harrov, having dealt with Pulson, immediately rescued the frozen Rafael. How is Master Rafael doing? Lynn, struggling to hold up his weary body, looked at Rafael, who lay on the ground unconscious, appearing like a lifeless corpse, and asked with concern. Hes still breathing! Harrov sensed for a moment and spoke with relief. Since the freezing time was very short, there should be hope for recovery. If it had been longer, it would have been certain death! After administering a bottle of Water of Life to Rafael as well, Vittorios pained expression was unmistakably evident on his face. The ingredients for these legendary magic potions were not easy to find, as each use meant there was one less. Each bottle of legendary magic potion signified the fall of a powerful magical creature! The cries of war and the thunder of artillery continued outside the city, but whether it was Harrov or Vittorio, neither could spare a hand to help because they needed to protect the patients, Lynn and Rafael, and clean up the mess left after the battle Because they had to face a major trouble, which was the Undying Flame that had already spread outside the courtyard! Lynns inability to use magic meant these things were now completely out of control. If they didnt figure out a way to extinguish them, the entire royal capital would be reduced to ashes Lets talk, how do we put out this thing! Harrov, after failing with an attempt at vacuum isolation, was too lazy to try further and turned directly to To tell the truth, I dont have any good ideas either. Generally, you use magic power to strip it away from whatever its attached to and wait for it to burn out, Lynn shrugged. It can react with any known element, especially dont use water to extinguish it, otherwise it will explode and be highly toxic! Harrov looked at Lynn with a strange expression. Having no effective solutions, yet daring to use it on such a large scale, was essentially a strategy of mutual destruction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could it really come from Hell? Vittorio couldnt help but ask. After all, it was very similar to the properties of the Biblical hellfire, which burns everything completely, sparing nothing! How is that possible? Its just a special synthetic element, Lynn shook his head, but then he considered that this so-called hellfire might also be something similar. Ella must have once used it to punish blasphemers, which is why it was recorded in the Bible, mentioned time and again It was just unknown whether it was more powerful than chlorotrifluoride. Actually, there is a solution; for instance, that one could extinguish it by stopping the movement of elements! Lynn added, and then looked expectantly towards the two honored council members. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 367: The Missing Aurora and the Call to Counterattack! Chapter 379: Chapter 367: The Missing Aurora and the Call to Counterattack! Lets give it a try then! At Lynns suggestion, Harrov and Vittorio immediately extended their realms, covering the area where the Undying Flame burned, trying to put it out. However, the process was more difficult than everyone had expected; the two legendary wizards took a whole half hour working together before they completely halted the spread of the Undying Flame. While controlling elements is indeed a wizards forte, this doesnt mean they have 100% control over them; wizards of different levels possess varying degrees of precision in their abilities. For instance, a fully-fledged wizards mastery over elements can only be described as influence, and their spiritual power cannot even touch upon metallic elements and compound elements. In contrast, a grand wizard is obviously much more powerful, capable of directing mimic elements within their own realm, but thats about it. They can accelerate or slow down elements, or make them move left or right, but unlike Ella, they cannot stop the movement of all elements entirely, causing a phenomenon akin to time standing still. All elements are constantly in motion; even when they transition from a gaseous state to a liquid, or even to a solid state on a macro level, this movement never stops, Lynn had tried before, and once past the threshold, roughly around negative two hundred degrees, the amount of magic power and spiritual power needed to lower the temperature by each additional degree grows exponentially! As for whether legendary wizards have this capability, Lynn wasnt sure, but judging by the response from the two presidents, they probably couldnt do something so exaggerated, otherwise, they wouldnt have taken so long to extinguish the flames derived from Chlorotrifluoride. That goddess, on the other hand, managed to freeze the Undying Flame with a mere gesture. While Harrov and Vittorio were busy extinguishing the fire, Lynn and the others were not idle since besides them, there were hundreds of people in the Alchemy Research Institute, unable to be of any help, and suffering terribly from the area-of-effect Divine Arts cast by Edwell. Even a portion of the Hidden Guard, after being exposed to the Divine Radiance, had been completely brainwashed, turning into Ellas most devout believers. Lynn could only knock them out with his fists, tie them up, and then figure out a way to reverse their mindset. By the way, Lord Harrov, didnt you say before that you would arrive at the capital as soon as possible? Why has it been delayed for so long? Lynn suddenly remembered this issue and asked, puzzled. wuxiaworld.site If it werent for Harrovs coincidental arrival, they probably would have been doomed, and the entire kingdom would have fallen I was about to ask you. Hasnt Aurora arrived yet? Harrov frowned. A week ago, after discussions, the council had already passed the resolution to fully support the Kingdom of Hadarata, with Aurora leading the new army ahead by sea and land. They took the sea route because most airships were commandeered by Lynn, and the carrying capacity was far from sufficient, while the alchemical ships of the Wizard Land, after being refitted with internal combustion engines, werent slow either. It would take about four or five days to travel by sea to the kingdom from the Wizard Land. By the time, Aurora should have already arrived at the capital. But the scouts I sent out havent seen her, Lynn shook his head, speaking worriedly. Could something have happened? In these critical times, disappearance could very likely mean danger, or even death! Maybe she got lost, or perhaps she ran into some trouble at sea, and that caused a delay, Vittorio consoled. In terms of combat power, Aurora was not the strongest among them, but when it came to the ability to save his own skin, both he and Harrov had to admit they were inferior. The enemy had mastered polarization magic, and even when faced with the Churchs interception, retreat had always been possible. Anyway, lets first annihilate this coalition force of the Church, then it wont be late to dispatch people to search, Harrov quickly made the decision. Even if Aurora had run into any danger, it was already too late for support now. The urgent task at hand was to win this war. Then over a hundred airships could be reassigned to conduct the search, which would be far more efficient than them aimlessly wandering over the vast sea like headless flies. Meanwhile, at the gates of the royal capital, the roar of artillery fire and the clash of swords and soldiers continued incessantly. After several hours of fierce fighting, from deep into the night until dawn, everyone was depleted of physical strength and energy. Ham took over for a deceased gunner. Relying on sheer willpower, he mechanically loaded, ignited, and fired the artillery, then prepared for the next round of shooting. Those crazed coalition soldiers, one after another, surged up like a tide. They never retreated in the face of artillery fire, giving no chance for rest. The bricks and stones of the city wall were shattered, and even the sealed gates had been bombarded by divine arts into ruin, exposing the solid concrete wall behind. Below, piles of broken corpses were stacked like mountains, filling up the trenches dug before the battle, with the bodies of both enemies and comrades. Wuu wuu~ Just as Ham was numbly loading the ammunition, feeling as if his hands were about to fall off from exhaustion, a clear horn sound came from inside the city. Ham suddenly felt a jolt of energy and his face showed obvious excitement, for that was the agreed signal for the counterattack! Outside the city, about one and a half kilometers from the battlefield, beyond the range of artillery fire, a refined cavalry corps of tens of thousands stood ready. Although this battle was the ultimate showdown, Cardinal Gerk, who was in charge of the command, had not committed all his forces. The knights, not suited for siege warfare, had been kept outside the city, beyond the reach of the artillery, rested and ready, just waiting for the right moment to completely crush the exhausted and demoralized enemy! And that moment wouldnt be far off, as Edwell himself, with more than two thousand soldiers of the divine punishment army, had entered the royal capital through a secret passage, with the aid of the Hidden Guard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If only the frontal battlefield could sustain the strong assault and not give the wizards a chance to come to the rescue, the fall of the royal capital would only be a matter of time! Is this the power of the Lord? Suddenly, a Cardinal sensed a strong Divine Radiance inside the royal capital and became excited. However, this power appeared swiftly and vanished just as quickly, and before he could investigate more closely, it had already disappeared. It seemed that the heretical believers within the city had been vanquished! The surrounding bishops were also thoroughly convinced of this. The minions of the Evil God, although very stubborn and withstanding their onslaughts time after time, were futile in their resistance against the magnificent power of the Lord! It seemed to be just as they had anticipated, for along with the piercing sound of the horn, the gunfire from the city wall suddenly stopped, and the gates that stood firm despite the bombardment of divine arts were finally opened! Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: 368 Steel Torrent, the Debut of the Armored Vehicle! Chapter 380: 368 Steel Torrent, the Debut of the Armored Vehicle! Just as the city gates opened, the fully armored knights charged at the command! Boom, boom, boom! Huge horse hooves pounded the ground, kicking up clouds of dust, as knights clad in iron armor and holding long spears surged into the wide-open city like a moving dark cloud. For the glory of the Lord! Kill those blasphemers! Rafters of roaring shouts, like those of wild beasts, rolled out loudly in the morning light, almost seeming to tear everything apart! The leader was Gerk, clad in black armor, holding a large curved sword. Having observed the intense battlefield from the sidelines for a long time, he had already reached his limit of restraint. Once he received the command, his blood heated up. His large sword was already starving, eagerly wanting to chop off the heads of those blasphemers and please the great Moon Goddess with their wizards fresh blood! However, contrary to their expectations, what emerged from the city gates were not the divine punishment army meant to meet them in collusion, nor were they ragged, panic-stricken citizens, but rather numerous two-meter-tall, oddly shaped iron boxes with thick long tubes attached to the front. Were these the new contraptions concocted by those wizards? Gerk frowned involuntarily, sensing something was off in his gut, but the cavalrys charge could not be stopped. All they could do was charge, charge, and charge again! God is with us! Gerk shouted loudly, his body flickering with Divine Radiance, which then gathered on his long sword. He believed that the power bestowed upon him by God was enough to tear everything apart! However, they hardly had a chance to get close because the thick gun barrels rapidly began to roar. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 Facing the incoming cannonballs, Gerk finally understood that these iron boxes were actually movable cannons! Break them! Gerk roared, swinging his long sword, which flickered with Divine Radiance, straight towards the incoming projectiles! The next moment, sword and cannonball collided, and amidst roars and horses neighing, Gerks strike managed to split the cannon fire in two! The knights behind him were not so fortunate, unable to withstand the incoming projectiles; dozens of knights screamed as their armor was pierced and their bodies were cleaved in two, their remains flung dozens of meters away. Gerks eyes were blood red, his long sword swung again, sending a fierce sword aura crashing against the iron armor, creating a dent and causing the entire Alchemy Car to shake violently, yet it continued to advance inexorably, its large cannon firing once more with a deafening bang Accompanying the sounds of cannon fire were also bursts of machine gun fire In the past days, Lydia and her associates had made a total of five machine guns, three of which were taken to quell the chaos in the royal capital, leaving two mounted on the front of the armed Alchemy Cars. These devices had little effect on the Archbishop so they werent used, but now they were in place on two Alchemy Cars at the forefront! The scorching tongues of flame spewed from two machine guns, and the continuous barrage streaked through the sky like meteors. Although Gerk could sever the cannons facing him, he couldnt possibly block such dense fire, he had no choice but to redirect all the Divine Energy powering his longsword to defense. But how could a mere second-tier protection Divine Art block the barrage of gunfire? It shattered in just a second under the impact of dozens of bullets, his armor of fine steel tore apart, and then came his robust body, covered with scars! Bright red blood splattered continuously, and Gerks body was soon mangled by the barrage, his face filled with intense frustration. His mangled body fell to the ground and was crushed by heavy wheels rolling over The machine guns and armored torrent were just the beginning; massive airships also appeared over the city walls, raining down White Phosphorus Fire, completely turning the tide of the battle! The bishops, though slow to react, had now realized something was wrong. This neat formation, along with those odd yet powerful steel boxes, made them realize that this wasnt a coordinated attack from inside and outside against the capital, but a counterattack by their enemies! How is this possible? an Archbishop uttered in shock, a chill surging in his heart, the situation undoubtedly signaled Edwells defeat! Yet they had distinctly felt the Divine Radiance of the Lord just moments ago. Those damned Wizards couldnt possibly resist the Divine Power! Even if the present bishops were unwilling to believe it, they couldnt alter the reality. A colossal defeat was nearly in sight, and now even fleeing was a luxury! Their two legs simply couldnt outrun four wheels, and their greatswords and longswords only scraped minor sparks on the thick armor, let alone the airships hovering in the sky. The battle quickly evolved into an outright massacre! The pursuit lasted for half a day, from beneath the capitals walls to tens of kilometers away, with blood staining the land red. The remaining thirty thousand surrendered, with over seventy thousand estimated casualties! After the battle ended, Ham and others, exhausted from a night of fighting, could no longer hold on and collapsed into pools of blood, cheers echoing throughout the capital! However, compared to the previous carefree battle, although they decisively defeated the Holy Army this time, the losses were unpredictable. With the Divine Army charging directly into the capital and the continuous Divine Arts bombardments on the frontline, the casualties alone had already reached tens of thousands. Most of these were the capitals royal guards, who, unarmed with rifles and only able to engage in melee combat with swords, were completely routed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nearly a third of the capital suffered varying degrees of damage, with over a hundred certified Wizards and more than five hundred apprentices perishing on the battlefield Whether it was the extent of the casualties or the damage, Lynn sighed upon receiving the reports, and the reason for the Divine Armys silent emergence in the capital had also been extracted from those captured. It was a passage from the slums straight to the forest outside the city, secretly built by the Crown Prince, known to very few and recorded nowhere. Having learned of this, Lynn immediately ordered the passage to be destroyed and buried to prevent another tragedy. The pilots of the airships also had no moments rest, all dispatched out, some for recon and surveillance missions, others heading to the Mist Sea in search of the missing Aurora and others. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 370: The Great Battle on the Mist Sea! Chapter 382: Chapter 370: The Great Battle on the Mist Sea! Amid Sirids eager inquiries, the Judgement Chief Joshua, clad in a purple and gold robe, offered no response. Instead, a cardinal timely interjected. I speculate that their sensory range is about one and a half kilometers Since they havent changed course yet, that implies they should not have detected our disposition. The reason those Wizards fleets were able to harass the Empires ships all the way through the Mist Sea, aside from the advantages of speed and attack range of the vessels, was primarily due to some ability the Wizards seemed to possess that allowed them to pinpoint locations through the fog. Lately, although the sea fog had diminished considerably, the visibility was still only about three to four hundred meters, which retained some ability to shield perception. Unless they ceaselessly used Divine Arts to dispel the fog, they wouldnt even catch a glimpse of the enemy ships. The time should be about right, lets move! Joshua nodded and raised the scepter in his hand, a surge of invisible Divine Arts spread rapidly across the sea Meanwhile, a kilometer away on an ironclad ship, Tic expertly operated the guns on deck, precisely hitting a sailing vessel. Watching the ships hull flip and sink into the water amidst flames, he couldnt help but exclaim with satisfaction, Hit again, what a rush! A smile also graced Auroras face, it was undeniable that this battle felt exceedingly comfortable. In terms of both the number of ships and high-end combat power, they were certainly at an absolute disadvantage. This Imperial fleet boasted over three hundred ships, with more than ten cardinals alone, and the enemy forces likely numbered over ninety thousand! The Church was mounting such a large operation for an unmistakable purpose: to obliterate the entire Wizard Land! It just so happened that they ran into them, which could only be described as fortunate! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co After all, the Council had invested most of its forces in the kingdoms wars. Should these people land in the port cities, they would undoubtedly cause unimaginable destruction! Even if the Wizards remaining behind managed to expel this punitive force eventually, it would certainly come at a staggering cost There was an even greater likelihood that the entirety of Wizard Land might fall! Therefore, without hesitation, Aurora interrupted the plan to support the kingdom, dispatching three ships to transmit the intelligence back to the Council, and the remaining forces put all their efforts into blocking this Imperial fleet. When making this decision, Aurora had even braced herself for heavy losses to buy time for Wizard Lands war preparedness, but Tic and the others command of naval engagements vastly exceeded her expectations. Typically, naval battles commence with a volley of shots from Magic Crystal Cannons, followed by boarding actions, or by exploiting the size of their ships to ram straight into the enemy, crushing and sinking them outright! However, the naval battle handbook that Lynn provided offered an entirely novel strategy! With ironclad ships equipped with internal combustion engines, their speed was over three times that of sail-powered warships and their attack range reached a full kilometer. Added to the obstruction of the fog, they could continually stay beyond the enemys attack range, gradually whittling down the enemy ships living strength, easily manipulating an opponent on paper far stronger than themselves. And should those powerful cardinals dare to break formation and attack, they would have to face hundreds of ship cannons, dozens of Magic Crystal Cannons, and the righteous encirclement of a host of Wizards! Even the strongest adversary couldnt withstand such an onslaught! Who would have thought naval battles could be fought like this! Aurora exclaimed in amazement. The numbers of these ships have already been halved. If we keep pursuing them like this, they wont last a day before their whole army is annihilated! Tic said smugly. He could see that the empires fleet had likely intended to bear the brunt of cannon fire and force their way into Wizard Land, but the problem was that they were still far from their destination. With the meager speed of these sailing warships, it would take at least three more days. It was nothing short of a fools dream! However, upon hearing Tics words, Auroras expression changed, and she scanned the distant sailing fleet, whispering under her breath, This isnt right! Whats not right, Lady Aurora? Tic asked, puzzled. Its the number of ships thats wrong! Aurora raised her voice a notch and then used a spell to amplify her voice, shouting, Everyone, turn around immediately! She clearly remembered that the empires expeditionary fleet had three hundred sailing warships, but now only a little over a hundred remained! They might have been pursuing the enemy for hours and fired thousands of cannon shots, but with the divine protection of the priests and bishops, it wouldnt have caused such extensive damage to the entire fleet! Not to mention, during the chase, the clergy had been using their divine arts generously at the beginning, depleting their energy greatly. Later, in order to conserve energy, they had even become reluctant to cast spells to disperse the fog. Now they were using their divine arts again, there had to be a problem! Just as Aurora realized something was wrong, the fleeing imperial fleet suddenly changed direction. The massive sailing warships turned on the sea surface, stirring up waves Wind, wind! With roars, the glow of divine arts enveloped each ship, and their speed suddenly increased, reaching an increase of over fifty percent in a short time! While such speed was nothing compared to their new warships, Auroras face grew extremely grave, as she faintly sensed strong magic power fluctuations on both their left and right, about one and a half kilometers away. But now there was no need for sensing because those two fleets broke through the fogs barrier into their field of vision, forming a triangular encirclement around their flotilla. The moment Tic realized this, he understood why the enemy had not counterattacked or dispersed the fog. They wanted them to let their guard down and had secretly separated some of their ships. Now they had formed a pincer attack! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How dare they? Tics face showed shock; after all, this was the Mist Sea! Once separated too far from the fleet and without the main ship to guide them, those detached ships might completely lose their way in this fog-enshrouded sea! Regardless, they were now charging towards them. One kilometer was neither near nor far. Aurora had no choice but to order her fleet to break through towards the west side, where the enemy ships were fewest. The roar of the cannons resounded once more. This time the gunners were no longer stingy with their ammunition; a relentless barrage of cannon fire didnt cease. The priests and bishops aboard the sailing warships, having been suppressed to their limits, finally had the opportunity to fight back. Each one exerted their full force, using their divine arts to resist the onslaught of cannon fire Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 371: The Steel Battleship that sails through the Sea of Fire! Chapter 383: Chapter 371: The Steel Battleship that sails through the Sea of Fire! The wide sea, once obscured by fog, was continuously filled with the booming sounds of cannon fire. The deafening explosions could be heard clearly even from tens of kilometers away. In just five minutes, the fleet had discharged thousands of cannonballs, but the vast majority either missed their target or were blocked by Divine Protection. After three rounds of powerful attacks, a total of twenty enemy ships were sunk, but conversely, the massive fleet of sailing warships had already closed in to a range of four hundred meters! Heavy catapults began operating, hurling wooden projectiles soaked in oil, which, with the aid of Divine Arts, spanned hundreds of meters to strike the flagship at the forefront. Multiple Flame Burst Skill, Lesser Magic Protection, Frost Curtain The Wizards hurriedly cast spells to intercept the incoming oil, where the scorching fireballs and ignited projectiles collided, immediately whipping up a blaze that scattered black oil and wooden splinters onto the sea surface, the fierce fire spreading swiftly across the wide ocean! Since this unique oil was discovered, it had been massively employed by the empire in warfare, not only as a siege weapon but also as remarkably effective in naval battles, dealing lethal blows to wooden ships! The spreading inferno significantly reduced the enemys morale! However, they were clearly not facing ordinary opponents this time, as four ironclad warships fearlessly navigated through the sea of fire, clearing a path for the alchemical fleet behind them Quick, quick! Attack, we must not let them break through! shouted a Cardinal on a sailing vessel adorned with the Holy Light Emblem. Although these flanking ships could not possibly defeat the Wizards fleet, their mission was not to achieve victory in battle, but to merely stall the enemy until the main fleet arrived to completely turn the tide! On the sailing ship, Priests and Bishops began to chant holy songs, as countless arrows, glowing with Divine Radiance, materialized in the void and poured down on the Wizards fleet! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The Arrows forged from Divine Arts were extremely potent, capable of effortlessly piercing through sturdy armor, and they were particularly effective against magic foes; these Divine blows initially caused casualties within the Wizards ranks. An alchemical ships defenses were breached, large amounts of oil poured over, and the entire vessel was quickly engulfed in flames The Cardinal commanding the fleet was not idle either, amidst soaring chants, a massive divine force began swirling around him. Praise Heavenly Judgment! The intense Divine Energy gradually coalesced together, exuding a chilling stillness of death. However, just at that moment, a powerful beam of laser, fired later but arriving first, traveled hundreds of meters, piercing directly through his chest, and then, like a knife through butter, slicing the whole sailing warship in two from top to bottom! The concentrated Divine Energy instantly dissipated in the explosion and flames, as the massive warship was cleaved and toppled to both sides, creating a huge wave The one who made the move was Aurora! In the use and mastery of Beam Magic, she was no less skilled than Lynn; she had not acted earlier simply because the enemys ships had not yet come within range. Two hundred thirty meters That was the furthest distance the fourth-level laser beam could cut and damage the hull! The laser beam that Aurora was virtually gripping shot out again, this time targeting another dozen sailing warships that had approached close by The priests and bishops who had witnessed the power of the laser beams were all aghast, but the attack came so swiftly and abruptly that before they could think of a way to cope, the terrifying beam had already swept across their bodies. Their Divine Protection, flimsy as paper, was easily penetrated. The horrified expressions remained on their faces as they were decapitated! Only three sailing battleships, slightly farther away, were lucky enough to dodge the catastrophe, but the next moment, they were targeted by multiple cannons. The dormant Magic Crystal Cannons also began to charge, and a volley blew these lucky ships into fragments After the gunfire faded, the sea was littered with debris and blood flowed freely. After crushing more than a dozen enemy ships that obstructed their path, the road ahead was clear. However, the sacrifice of this flank was not in vain, as the empires main fleet had already closed to within a few hundred meters. Aurora acutely perceived the heart-palpitating energy fluctuations from behind It was legendary Divine Arts! On the huge flagship, Judgement Chief Joshua raised his staff, and his resonant voice echoed continuously across the sea! God brings down gentle rain and dew to form streams, rivers, and oceans are the creations of God, and the evil that steps on this ground shall be annihilated! The moment Joshuas voice fell, the sea, tumultuous under the bombardment, astonishingly began to rise! Waves tens of meters high surged on the sea surface, rolling and thundering in a manner that swept everything in its devastating path, seemingly intent on engulfing the entire fleet at once! The terror of the legendary Divine Arts changed the expressions of the wizards within the fleet, but they quickly organized a resistance. [Frost Domain] Six grand wizards and over a hundred official wizards cast spells together. The roaring waves froze at a visibly rapid paceCsprays of water coalesced into a massive wall of ice, positioned between the two fleets. Intense laser beams reemerged. A beam with a diameter of only 0.05 millimeters cleaved through the massive ice wall and struck the empires flagship behind it. The speed of light was unimaginably fast. Although it was reduced in power after being obstructed and deflected by the solid ice, it only managed to slash a long gash through the Divine Protection on the hull of the flagship Seawater continuously poured in, causing the sailing battleship to become unstable. A trace of anger surged on Joshuas face, and Divine Radiance gleamed from the staff in his hand. Just then, as if sensing something, he looked up towards the fog-enshrouded sky. Fifty huge and intricately designed sky ships appeared in the distant sky, speeding toward this location. It is the alchemical creation of the wizards, a serious Sirid remarked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to the kingdoms scouts, it was these sky ships that had annihilated tens of thousands of the kingdoms allied army. Joshua, watching the sky ships draw nearer, sighed after a moment and spoke. Pass the command, we retreat! With these aerial forces joining, if they intended to forcibly enter Wizard Land, they would certainly have to pay an exceedingly heavy price. Even he had to admit that these wizards indeed had an unparalleled advantage on the high seas. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 372: The Way to Counter the Divine Descent Technique! Chapter 384: Chapter 372: The Way to Counter the Divine Descent Technique! With the barrier provided by the ice wall, the Empires fleet began to turn and head for home. To avoid pursuit, Joshua even created a towering sea tornado tens of meters high, continually churning, completely separating the two fleets before calmly disappearing into the depths of the mist-shrouded sea Meanwhile, Aurora and the others successfully rendezvoused with the reinforcements that had arrived. After comparing intelligence, Aurora learned that the war back in the capital had already ended, and it was a close call. The Cardinal in the intelligence reports possessed legendary-level powers and had nearly summoned that being. It seems my predictions were somewhat off, Aurora frowned. Based on her earlier guess, if the Holy See had decided to dispatch a fleet to attack Wizard Land, then the kingdoms side was likely only feigning an attack. Unexpectedly, the Holy See took such a big gamble, planning to hit both fronts simultaneouslyCaiming to recover the kingdom while annihilating Wizard Land in one fell swoop! Unfortunately, they didnt have real-time intelligence across the entire Mist Sea. The fleet she had sent back must have just missed the reinforcement forces heading to support the capital, led by Harrov and Vittorio. Lady Aurora, shall we continue the pursuit? Tic hurriedly asked. Now, with the support of the airships, they had regained the initiative in the war and could completely trap the Empires expeditionary fleet with a combined sea and air force. This was undoubtedly a very tempting prospect, yet after pondering for a moment, Aurora shook her head. No, just arrange for some people to search and track them for now. Well launch an attack if they show signs of advancing again! The munitions on the fleet were nearly depleted after the long day of naval battle. The airships that had come to their aid were in the same state, having just fought a major battle and not even having the chance to rest before hastily coming to aid, the shrapnel they carried was not sufficient for another war. More critically, she worried that the legendary cleric on the Empires fleet, cornered, might do the same as Edwell and summon the false god. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co That would be troublesome However, since the enemy didnt rashly use it during the battle, it meant that casting that Divine Art required a price even heavier than losing a third of the expeditionary fleet! By the time Aurora led the fleet back to the capital, several days had passed. The air in the capital was still tinged with the scent of gunpowder, and damage could be seen everywhere, especially in the poor district that served as the battlefield, where the destruction was particularly severe, and the casualty count was not minor. Lynn saw this as a great opportunity and directed nearly all personnel, except for the necessary guard forces, to go out and help the affected populace. Even the wizards were no exception. Although they didnt hold much regard for the poor, they had great respect for Lynn, the star of magic. Now, the entire capital was buzzing with rumors that the star of magic and the two Legendary Councilmen had driven the false god that had descended upon the capital away. It led some to speculate whether Lynn had broken through to the legendary realm, for how else could one intervene in a battle of such caliber? ` However, this speculation was too extravagant since, according to what they knew, this Star of Magic had only just broken through to become a four-ring Wizard a few months ago, and most Wizards simply scoffed at such rumors. For there were whisperings that after the great battle, Master Lynn had been seriously injured, and Rafael, who was also present, had been even more severely wounded, lying in bed for several days. So, the actual situation was very likely that the two Legendary Councilors, while protecting the two of them, were also responsible for the fighting.. Regardless, the Wizards still faithfully executed the orders given, using magic to restore the damaged streets and houses. In just five short days, half of the repair work had been completed with incredible speed. Not every person among the capitals poor had been beyond hope due to the corruption of their faith; after being relentlessly rescued twice, most could recognize that the destruction was caused by those so-called messengers of God, while it was actually the minions of the Evil God and demons who helped them repair their homes! As one of the poor, Haydon became even more convinced of his prior belief that the Wizards were not as terrifying as the Church had propagated. If the roles had been reversed, Haydon thought that neither the Churchs priests nor the noble lords would ever pay out of pocket or use Divine Arts to help them repair their damaged houses! Master Lynn had little free time to concern himself with the wild rumors spreading within the capital or the ideological shifts among the poor. After the war, there were far too many tedious matters to attend to, and even someone as sick as Lynn had to work while ill. Once Aurora and the others safely returned to the capital, the council immediately convened an internal meeting. Even though the details of the events that had occurred over the Mist Sea had been reported by the airship that returned earlier, they were not yet fully known until Aurora personally recounted the entire sequence of events. I had no idea the Holy See had already grasped a method to locate Wizard Land! Rafael said with a lingering fear, his face still carrying a hint of sickly pallor. After five days of recuperation, Rafael barely broke free from his near-death state and would need at least half a month for complete recovery. In fact, surviving a strike from a god was already incredibly lucky! The Wizards present, after listening to Auroras account, also felt a shiver of fear. The protection of Wizard Land was now extraordinarily weak, with its high-end defensive forces not even a quarter of what they were previously. Of the thirty Grand Wizards, only nine remained there, and three council membersCHarrov, Vittorio, and AuroraChad all gone to support the kingdom. Only the Legendary Councilman, the Elemental Controller Altoc, was still in Wizard Land. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Rafael and others knew that this Legendary Councilman was quite mad; relying on him to organize forces seemed rather unrealistic. You did the right thing. Compared to the kingdoms side, delaying that fleet at sea was indeed more important! Harro nodded. They couldnt afford the cost of losing Wizard Land. We need to resolve the issue with communication as soon as possible, to avoid a recurrence of such an incident Vittorio added, as relying solely on ships and airships for message delivery was simply too slow, and the existing communication formations also couldnt cover such vast distances. Those present quickly began discussing the development of new communication magic, but soon the conversation shifted to an even more important matter, which was how to counter the Holy Sees terrifying Divine Descent Technique! ` Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Chapter 373: Divine Descent Technique at the Cost of Legend! Chapter 385: Chapter 373: Divine Descent Technique at the Cost of Legend! Councilman Harrov, you have faced that false god before, so you must have some understanding of her Aurora looked towards the two Legendary Councilmen and asked. Harrov and Vittorio exchanged glances, then shook their heads and sighed before speaking. I can only say that the gap is even greater than youd imagine! Does that mean that even if you joined forces, youd still be unable to contain that individual? Aurora frowned, asking with confusion. In fact, Edwells Divine Descent Technique wasnt fully completed. We merely had a brush with that so-called false god, Harrov said quite helplessly. She used only one Divine Art from beginning to end Although I barely managed to block it, I had not the slightest assurance that I could break it! Vittorio added on the side. In fact, if it werent for Master Lynn ambushing and killing Edwell, the Caster, we probably would have all died there! At this point, Vittorio paused, recalling that powerful Divine Art which seemed capable of prohibiting space and time, which shattered their magic in a mere moment, not even Lynns strong and bizarre Undying Flame was spared. Upon hearing this, the Wizards present were all utterly shocked. About the great battle within the royal capital, the participating two councilmen and Masters Lynn and Rafael had all been tight-lipped. The others could only glean some insights from the few words spoken by Pearce and others. Thus, they had always thought it was the Legendary Councilmen who had defeated the churchs false god and successfully expelled the adversary. But the reality turned out to be vastly different from what they had imagined. If even the united Legendary Councilmen stood no chance against the opponent, then what could they do if the other side used the Divine Descent Technique again? Would they not just be lambs to the slaughter? At this thought, Sanchez and others were instantly filled with dread, and noisy discussions soon began to reverberate throughout the meeting room. Some even felt that they should immediately withdraw from the Kingdom of Hadlata and return to the Wizard Land, relying on the sea to hold their ground, and then find a way to repair the defenses of the Mist Sea. This idea quickly gained the support of nearly half the Wizards. Since the false god Elaras strength was far beyond their expectations and they saw no hope of defeating the opponent, they felt it was not bad to stay in the Wizard Land, just as they had done before. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO Seeing that the retrenchment factions arguments were becoming increasingly heated, Lynn soon felt he couldnt sit back any longer and had to remind them, speaking out. Dont forget, the church sent an expedition fleet to the Mist Sea this time, which means they must have found a way to locate the Wizard Land. Thinking of going back to defend now is just sitting ducks waiting for death! The Wizard Land is simply too small, with a population of just six hundred thousand and severely lacking in resources, its continued closure would greatly hinder the development of industry. Furthermore, for the plan of the Magic Kingdom, they had invested a significant amount of time and effort, not to mention the innumerable resources. If they withdraw now, the loss would be enormous! Then what do you suggest we do? Master Lynn? Even with you and the two councilmen taking action together, didnt you still fail to win against that false god? At least in the Wizard Land, we can still take advantage of the terrain to block the churchs expedition army at sea, a Wizard supporting the retrenchment faction said somewhat angrily. Tic also nodded, as no one wished to retreat in such a stifled manner if there was a way. The victories of these two wars were achieved with the lives of many Wizards, and they too had contributed significantly At least we are all still standing here, which means the situation has not deteriorated to the point of needing to retreat, Lynn said, his demeanor calm, immediately drawing everyones attention back to him. I believe that Heavens Gate is not a Divine Art that can be easily used, otherwise the enemy should have used Divine Descent when the Imperial fleet was heavily damaged Isnt that right, Lady Aurora? Lynn turned to ask. Aurora nodded her head; this coincided with her own conjecture. The council members present immediately fell into deep thought. They had just been intimidated by the words of the two councilmen, and now they realized that the church probably couldnt employ Divine Descent Technique at will. Lord Vittorio, have you probed any useful information from the brain of the captured cardinal? Lynn looked expectantly toward the Magic Creator and asked. After the end of the kingdoms war, they had captured quite a few priests and bishops, among whom Cardinal Pulson, whose rank was the highest, was the most likely to know this information. However, due to issues of faith, this was not an easy task. Pulsons memory was protected by a powerful Divine Arts force, and it was easy to be backlashed when rashly probing memories with Spiritual Magic, so the task fell to Vittorio. According to Pulsons memory, using that kind of Divine Descent Technique might require a legend as a sacrifice! Vittorio spoke thoughtfully. In just five days, he hadnt been able to completely unravel Pulsons brain, but he still obtained a lot of useful information. For example, throughout the hundreds of years of history of the entire church, there were only six records of using Heavens Gate, and the casters were undoubtedly legendary clergymen. After the war ended, these people often immediately retired to the second line or even suffered a decrease in lifespan, with one saint reportedly dying only a few years later. Obviously, it was not easy to bear the power of a god, for once the technique was employed, whether successful or not, the church side would inevitably lose a top battle force. In addition, he speculated that the entity of Ella might be in another space, that so-called heaven, subjected to certain limitations, and could not stay in the outside world for long Vittorio shared all his speculations. Sanchez and others were finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. With this information, they wouldnt have to worry about the false god flying over while they were sleeping and annihilating them all. Unless absolutely necessary, it was unlikely that any legend would easily give up their power and life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to their intelligence, the church currently had five legendary figures in publicCEdwell was an anomaly, not accounted for in their intelligence. Such examples should only be singular, after all, its not that easy to make a breakthrough to legendary. Keep in mind that the Legendary Councilmen of the Wizard Land are accumulated over time, with considerably longer lifespans. A great wizard could break the human limit and live to about two hundred years, but how long a legendary wizard could live, no one knew For instance, the eldest councilman among them, Vittorio, whose specific age was unknown, but he had been in the Wizard Land for more than three hundred years and his experience was quite mystical. It was rumored that this Legendary Councilman was not particularly talented, and it wasnt until he was over one hundred eighty years old that he broke through to the legendary realm Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: 374 Chapter 386: 374 Under the analysis of the Magic Creator Vittorio, the fear of the Divine Descent among the present council members had subsided considerably. Since there was no way to contend with that false god for the time being, they had to find ways to avoid direct confrontation with the adversary. They could do as Master Lynn and the Legendary Councilmen did this time, directly killing the Caster to interrupt the Divine Arts, or employ the means of assassination to successively eliminate the leaders of the churchs army of Divine Punishment, the Judgement Chief, and a host of other high-ranking members In the midst of the fervent discussion, Lynn, however, was not so optimistic. Even if they tried to avoid it as much as possible, that goddess would sooner or later be an enemy they had to face. Moreover, the clergy of the church could not be regarded in the usual sense, as some fanatics were complete madmen, willing to sacrifice everything for their god. Death, in their eyes, might just be seen as an early return to the bosom of the Lord. As for how to defeat Aira, Lynn had some ideas in mind. Since the adversary could manipulate magic and the atomic and molecular structure of Divine Arts with incredible precision, it was delusional to think of defeating her on this level. Their only hope was to overtake on the inside track, into the even more microscopic Quantum Domain, and thereby develop magic potent enough to slay a god! As Lynn was thinking this, Harrov at his side suddenly spoke up, Master Lynn, may I inquire what the Secret Magic Societys views are on the current war between the church and the kingdom? Upon hearing this, the discussion in the meeting room instantly quieted down, and Rafael and the others sharply remembered that besides the Wizard Council, members of the Secret Magic Society were also involved in this war. This was a powerful ally! Although their understanding of this mystical Wizard organization was limited, they could infer some clues from various aspects. wuxiaworld.site For instance, the several members of the Secret Magic Society they knew of were all exceptional wizards. There was no need to mention Lynn; it was unknown which Legendary Wizard of the Secret Magic Society had mentored him, but at such a young age, he had already advanced to become a Grand Wizard. Moreover, in the realms of arcane mathematics, force fields, elements, and alchemy, he possessed extraordinary talent. In the two years since he arrived in Wizard Land, he had received a corona and two Silver Moon Medals becoming the star of magic that everyone watched! If it werent for the fact that he hadnt published any significant papers in Shaping and Magic Potion studies, they would almost believe Master Lynn was omnipotent. There was also Anthony, the Six-Ring Grand Wizard who had developed the powerful Thunder Magic on his own, essentially creating a whole new school that allowed formal wizards to harness the power of thunder And lastly, there was the Great Master Leibniz, who proposed calculus. His debate with the Great Wizard Zeno regarding the race of the tortoise had spread like wildfire across Wizard Land, inciting a whirlwind of debates about motion and stillness, the finite and the infinite. Therefore, in Rafaels view, the members of the Secret Magic Society were a group of gifted and knowledgeable wizards, among whom surely existed Legendary Wizards. If they were willing to collaborate sincerely with the Council, then their likelihood of defeating the church would dramatically increase. Under the expectant gaze of the assembly members, Lynn deliberated before speaking. As for the war with the Church, there is no small debate within the Secret Magic Society. There are many who favor it, but in the end, those who are waiting and watching are in the majority. There are also not a few who believe that, relying solely on our power, we are not sufficient to defend the entire kingdom Through Lynns explanation, Rafael and the others came to understand that the Secret Magic Society is a loose scholarly organization, favoring the recruitment of researchers in academic fields. Members usually meet in their microcosms, and its even possible that they do not know each others identities However, the so-called status and position are also not valued within the society, because here, knowledge is everything! And the members of the Secret Magic Society, having diverse views on this war, could not possibly organize a large number of people to come for reinforcements like the Wizard Council would. As Lynn was supplementing the Secret Magic Societys foundation, he was thinking to himself that he would have to coax quite a few wizards from the kingdoms and empires to join the society as members in the future; that way, he could bluster through. As for the stewards of the Secret Magic Society, I think they might be interested in that false god, Lynn said once again. Could it be they wish to join in the war to overthrow the Church? Harrov asked with surprise and a hint of excitement. That, I do not know, Lynn shook his head. Aurora suddenly spoke up with a question. I heard that when the Secret Magic Society allowed you to enter the Wizard Land, they instructed you to hand over the ring of arcane secrets to the wisest person. So you gave it to Harrov, is that so? Lynn heard the dissatisfaction in the witchs words and was at a loss whether to cry or laugh. At that time, he only knew Harrov, that one Legendary Wizard, and both Aurora and Vittorio, the heads of the Prophecy School and Alchemic Research Institute, were not the most suitable targets. The Secret Magic Society never turns away learned and knowledgeable individuals like the two Council Heads. Last time was only a preliminary contact and understanding, I believe you will definitely receive an invitation to the next discussion, he said. Aurora and Vittorio nodded in agreement; they were quite interested in the Secret Magic Society. Harrov, on the other hand, was both looking forward to and worried about the next meeting, as he had almost lost face during the last Legendary Assembly. The theories and conjectures about the formation of the world that were discussed there had taken him over a year and he still hadnt fully grasped them Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The assembly members internal meeting lasted a whole morning. Aside from how to deal with the Divine Descent Technique, the focus of the debate was on whether they should continue to hold the capital or take the initiative to recapture the kingdoms territories, or even push into imperial land. On this point, Hattar had already urged several times, because nearly half of the kingdoms territories had fallen, and his title as King was nearly in name only! However, this king, who was clearly just a figurehead, couldnt affect the Councils decisions. After several rounds of discussion, Lynn decided that it was better to hold their position for a while, to recover logistics, especially the production of ammunition! In this battle to defend the capital, the Alchemic Research Institute had unveiled a devastating weapon like the machine gun, which performed exceedingly well on the battlefield. In just one minute, three machine guns had killed hundreds of the punishing army soldiers, a feat undoubtedly astounding. One must understand these soldiers of the punishing army had previously driven back thousands from the guard and musketeer corps, but had become the targets of slaughter under machine gun fire. As long as they could ensure a supply of ammunition, they could take the initiative in the war! Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Chapter 375: The New King of Aerial Combat—Fighter Jets Chapter 387: Chapter 375: The New King of Aerial CombatCFighter Jets Dean Lynn, eat an apple Does that massage feel comfortable? Dean, its time for your medicine! In the royal capital of Haddarata, within a luxurious villa, Lynn lay on a comfortable recliner, receiving meticulous care from the academys wizards. In the last defense of the capital, Lynn had forcefully mobilized the entire computing power of the magic network to cast the Undying Flame and laser magic, which nearly resulted in brain death due to severe backlash. Although he was saved by drinking two legendary magic potions in succession, he still couldnt casually cast magic for a short period. This had scared Ailoke and others terribly, after all, Lynn, the star of magic, was the mainstay of the entire school, and not a single mistake could be afforded! Even after Lynn repeatedly assured everyone that he was in good condition and just needed rest, the academys wizards were still very worried. They gathered numerous precious magic potions that could restore mental damage and increase vitality for him, and skilled masters in herbology formulated a strict recuperation planCessentially to eat well, drink well, get plenty of supplements, and do nothing at all! Besides, hundreds of wizards were arranged, and a whole new army equipped with firing guns was responsible for the security of the estate, fearing that enemies might stealthily infiltrate at this time and eliminate the completely defenseless star of magic. Familiar figures like Johnny, Lydia, and Ailoke were dispatched to take care of Lynns daily life and also serve as close bodyguards. According to Orlando, this was currently the top priority for the school! The overly reactive arrangements by Orlando and others made Lynn feel quite helpless. He was merely temporarily unable to use his magic power freely, not a complete invalid. Even at his weakest, he could knock out more than a dozen brainwashed royal guards with his fists But he had to admit, this life of beck and call was very comfortable. Even if he wasnt an invalid, he felt like he was quickly being pampered into one. Dean, this is a purple fruit, sent by King Hattar. Ive tasted it for you already; theres no poison, and it tastes great! By his side, Lydia held a peeled purple fruit, placing it into Lynns mouth, then immediately began to massage his thigh very attentively, but with such astonishing strength that it caused him to grit his teeth in pain. Alright, alright, let go now! Lynn said, rather helplessly pushing the half-elf girls hand away. If she kept squeezing like this, he could forget about his legs! wuxiaworld.site Lydia shrank her neck, looking like a little animal that had done something wrong, with a pitiful expression. Out with it, what do you need me for? Lynn shook his head and asked. Lydia, though one of the staff assigned to care for his daily needs, had been slacking off these days, secretly tinkering with some odd contraptions. Her sudden eagerness today definitely meant something was amiss. Ive drawn a schematic, and Id like you to take a look at it Lydia quickly pulled out a design from her bosom and unfolded it before Lynn. The schematic depicted a very rugged and rudimentary flying device, resembling the one Lynn had seen when he first arrived at Yiyeta Harbor. However, it was evident that numerous adjustments had been made in the details. Lydia watched Lynn nervously. Although the appearance of the skycraft fulfilled her dream of flying, after all, it was the Deans masterwork. Over the past year, Lydia hadnt given up on the idea of making her own flying device. Moreover, she remembered Lynn saying that there was nothing wrong with her design philosophy; the reason why her aircraft struggled to take to the skies was a lack of power! The advent of the internal combustion engine clearly made up for this, also making the perfection of the aircraft possible. In her imagination, although the aircraft couldnt be responsible for transporting troops and arms and ammunition like airships, its advantages were that it flew faster and was lighter. By mounting a machine gun or a beam weapon on the front, it could directly engage with the Griffin Knights in the air After a careful review and having the smart brain analyze it, Lynn smiled and said, Very good, theres improvement! Can it fly, then? Lydia asked, unable to contain her impatience. This time, there shouldnt be a problem taking off Lynn said thoughtfully, but before Lydia could jump up in excitement, he continued speaking. However, if you want to achieve the full power speed of two hundred kilometers per hour as you predicted, thats impossible. The aircrafts shape is still lacking; it cant effectively counteract the wind resistance, and the materials arent up to standard. At high speeds, its certain to fall apart! Didnt I give you an introductory notebook on aerodynamics before? How much of it have you read? Lynn asked in return. Upon hearing the term aerodynamics, Lydias face immediately twisted in frustration. That stuff was just too difficult to comprehend; it wasnt meant for mere mortals! Before reading the notes, Lydia always thought she had an extraordinary talent for mathematical Olympiad problems, whether it was equations, exponents, or geometry; she could grasp them all quickly, and could even understand some calculus. However, aerodynamics made her feel completely lost, and it was hard to imagine that it was only the basics. Seeing the half-human girls troubled expression, Lynn guessed Lydia hadnt managed to learn it. Of course, that was normal. Aerodynamics is a branch of Fluid Mechanics, involving a vast amount of knowledge and require substantial computing power; even until recent times, some of the problems concerning Fluid Mechanics remained unsolved. It wasnt until the twenty-second century that relatively accurate predictions and computations were achieved with the rocketing computing power of quantum computers. The notes Lynn gave to Lydia were naturally very ancient, based on classic mechanics, but even he didnt expect it to be so challenging! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You can think of air as the sea, and your aircraft as a fish swimming in it. Their body shapes are designed to better combat the resistance of the water, and this principle is also reflected in the body shape of birds, which I refer to as streamlined Lynn explained, using magic as ink and his hand as a pen, he began to make minor modifications to the blueprints while teaching Lydia. Lydia stared intently as Lynn wrote and drew on the blueprints. In just five minutes, all the details were fine-tuned. The framework was the same, but it looked a lot more beautiful, possessing an indescribable aesthetic appeal Lynn didnt know what Lydia was thinking, otherwise he would undoubtedly have told her that beauty itself is power! Powerful war machines typically also have an attractive and imposing appearance because thats the design that most aligns with nature Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chapter 376: The Mystery of Legends and Aerodynamics! Chapter 388: Chapter 376: The Mystery of Legends and Aerodynamics! Lydia couldnt take her eyes off the blueprint, pondering the significance of each change. When she noticed the tail fin that Lynn had specifically added, she couldnt help but ask. Headmaster, what is the tail fin for? Why are there two wings, one in the front and one in the back? You see, all birds have tail feathers, right? Thats where the inspiration for the tail fin comes from, Lynn said with a smile. Lydia paused for a moment, then quickly caught on. Indeed, whether it was a powerful magical beast or a common bird, they all had long tail feathers, and even dragons had a long tail. So, it is used to maintain balance and assist in steering, correct? Lydia quickly guessed. Exactly, Lynn nodded. Drawing inspiration from nature is often a very important part of the design process. After understanding this, Lydia pointed to the modified wings. This was another surprise for her, as the wings Lynn had drawn werent perfectly flat; their tips were turned upwards, which was very strange, given no bird had wingtips that stood upright. This involves knowledge of aerodynamics. Simply put, it helps to block wingtip vortices, reduce induced drag, and increase the effective aspect ratio Lynn explained, going on and on. Listening, Lydia felt dizzy. She had no idea what wingtip vortices or aspect ratios were How about this, lets fold two paper airplanes and give it a try! Lynn suggested after some thought. Lydia immediately perked up. Paper airplanes were something the Headmaster had taught her, a very interesting flying toy. They could be made with just a piece of paper. The principle of flight was similar to her flying machines, like a miniature, self-powered flying model. During this time, she had also developed a new folding technique that could fly very far Lydia quickly ran off and came back with two sheets of paper of the same size, handing one to Lynn and then swiftly folding hers. A delicate paper airplane soon appeared in the girls palm. After taking a glance at Lynn, who was still folding paper, Lydia made a running motion and threw the paper airplane. wuxiaworld.site As they say, great strength brings miracles! Under Lydias full effort, the paper airplane whooshed nearly thirty meters away before wobbling to the ground. Lydia happily stood with her hands on her hips, looking back towards the Headmaster. This was the farthest any of her paper airplanes had ever flown! Is it my turn? Lynn folded the wingtips upwards. He didnt stand up or exert much force. Finding the right angle, he lightly flung the paper airplane, which slipped from his palm. Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters the paper airplanes descent was still not apparent, and it even circled in the air, eventually returning to Lynns hand. Lydia was completely astounded, so much so that she began to suspect the Headmaster had secretly used magic to cheat But she immediately remembered that the Headmaster couldnt use magic now! Youre welcome to try it yourself! Lynn shrugged his shoulders, clearly noticing the girls skepticism. Lydia, unwilling to be stumped by her paper airplane, picked it up and made a small adjustment to the wings, then immediately tried again. Because of the angle change, the paper airplane didnt fly back but easily broke through the fifty-meter mark So impressive! Lydia exclaimed in amazement. Such a trivial change could enhance the distance of the paper airplane by more than seventy percentCit could only be described as dramatic! In a moment, Lydias interest in aerodynamics was reignited; it was just too fascinating! After Lynn demonstrated the superiority of a new design with his actions, he and Lydia discussed the materials needed to create new types of aircraft. Lynn was very dedicated to this matter as well. Airplanes are indeed the real weapons for air combat. After all, using airships for air defense is not the proper way. This time they had taken the enemy by surprise with newly developed laser magic, annihilating an entire Griffin Knight squadron! However, such a brutal lesson would also make the Church vigilant. They had used the laser magic more than once, both in the defense of the royal capital and at sea. Now that the information on laser magic had been exposed, it would be difficult to achieve such good battle results next time. And this new type of aircraft would become their new trump card in air combat For the following two days, Lynn stayed in the manor, indulging in the luxurious life handed to him on a silver platter, occasionally guiding Lydia on making aircraft. During this time, there didnt seem to be any major movements from the Churchs side; at least the scouting airships they sent out hadnt found any indications that the Empire was planning to invade on a large scale again. Lynn guessed that the disastrous defeats of the two expeditionary forces were enough to damage the Empires vitality Moreover, the Empires expeditionary fleet might still be adrift on the sea, and it was likely that hostilities wouldnt erupt again in the short term. Although the power they demonstrated was strong, it was still far from making the Church feel fear, at most a bit of wariness. It was predictable that once the enemy launched another offensive, they would undoubtedly assemble an even more formidable force After ten days of recuperation, the vague pain in Lynns brain had completely disappeared, which also meant that he had recovered his magic casting ability. He could finally sway a few Legendary Councilmen within the Magic Domain. This was undoubtedly the most pressing matter. First, it was to guide the Wizards to explore more micro realms, searching for a way to defeat the false god Aira. Additionally, it could contribute to his magical network, increasing more computing power support. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the current computing power of the magical network was sufficient, even exceeding his maximum threshold, preparing ahead of time was always correct. This recent venture, risking brain damage, also brought Lynn closer to mastering and controlling Magic Power. He felt himself getting ever closer to becoming a fifth-ring Wizard! By the way, 071, werent you unable to tap into a Wizards computing power across levels before? Lynn suddenly thought of a question and silently voiced his inquiry in his mind. Previously, when he was only a formal Wizard, he had tried to mobilize the computing power of a great wizard like Anthony. The response he got was negative, as the mental level of the other party was higher than his, and he could not bear any great Wizards power. It wasnt until after his successful advancement that he received an affirmative response. In Lynns view, there should also be a considerable gap between a great Wizard and a Legendary Wizard. Having just stepped into the realm of a great Wizard, he could already mobilize Harrovs computing power, which somewhat surprised him. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Chapter 377 Harrov: I suspect their legends are different from ours! Chapter 389: Chapter 377 Harrov: I suspect their legends are different from ours! [Assessment indicates that the contractual target is under severe life threat, user protection is temporarily lifted, it is estimated that without escalation in combat and absence of medical personnel for rescue, they will survive another 7 minutes and 26 seconds!] Its better to die sooner than later, huh, thats pretty smart Lynn mused to himself inwardly. [Of the fifty-three users currently connected to the magic network, none have completely surpassed the current mental level of the contractual user.] The alert from the AI once again caused Lynn to pause momentarily, and only after having 071 pull up an analysis on Harrovs user, did he suddenly realize that this Legendary Councilmans spiritual power rating was on the same tier as the six-ring Great Wizard Anthony Only his computing power was far greater than Anthonys! This discovery surprised Lynn considerably, and it took him a good while to suddenly realize that these rankings were, after all, determined by humans! From one ring to seven rings, from an official Wizard to a Legendary Wizard, the division of these ranks and even the methods for advancement had been figured out by the Wizards step by step. If they wished, they could also distinguish between a Junior First-Ring Wizard and a Senior First-Ring Wizard, and subdivide into countless other levels Previously, between each major level, there were very clear marks, such as official Wizards being able to use Magic Mimicry on elements, Great Wizards being capable of manipulating metal elements and constructing domains, and so on Could it be that the mental level of a Great Wizard has already reached its limit, and any further increase would only be quantitative rather than qualitative? Lynn contemplated this in his mind, but soon dismissed the speculation, because the pseudo-god Ailoke was an excellent counterexample, whose strength was much greater than theirs and on a completely different level. After thinking it over, Lynn once again spoke up in his mind. 071, based on the previous battle, can you analyze the status of Edwell and that pseudo-god? [Target Edwell, initial life signs weak, after resurrection, no clear life signs. Target Ailoke, unknown entity, Strong Energy Body, extremely dangerous.] So youre saying Edwell might not be human, and Ailoke is definitely not human? Lynn said in surprise, quickly recalling Edwells incredible feats during the battle, such as being able to survive even when his body was severed by lasers, or mysteriously appearing and disappearing, even easily evading detection. wuxiaworld.site [Assessment, both entities life and mental levels surpass the contractual target] This time Lynn was not just surprised, but utterly shocked. The analysis by the AI was completely beyond his expectations, so much so that he wondered if the device was malfunctioning due to lack of maintenance. Ailoke was one thing, but even Edwells mental level exceeded theirs? That shouldnt be possible. Edwell, while powerful, was still manageable after Lynn harnessed the computing power of the magic network, and had no solution to the electron-scavenging property of chlorotrifluoride, not necessarily proving to be more formidable than Councilmen like Harrov. Lynns brow furrowed deeply, lost in thought. Although Harrov and Edwell were both called legends and possessed combat power beyond that of a Great Wizard, their states seemed distinctly different. Strong Energy Body Lynn murmured to himself, this was the AIs designation for Ailoke, perhaps implying that Ailoke had forsaken physical form and existed in the form of an energy being. Reminded by Pearce, he had already noticed that all of Ailokes Divine Arts surpassing the level of a cardinal were relying on Divine Words and the expanded domain of the Divine Kingdom. Clearly, this was not entirely the power Ailoke possessed of himself Countless doubts flickered through Lynns mind, but the relevant information was too scant. Currently, as merely a Fourth Ring Grand Wizard, Lynn was still a considerable distance from legendary status and couldnt analyze much useful information. Perhaps he could try to worm out some words from a few of the Legendary Councilmen in the upcoming discussion to see if they were privy to some inside information Lynn took out two previously crafted Rings of Secret Magic, meticulously packaged them, and then summoned Ailoke to personally deliver these items to the two councilmen. Ailoke took the two rings and then, expressing his concern, asked, Headmaster, how is your injury healing? According to Master Heins prediction, it should start to improve in the next couple of days. It has gotten a bit better, but it will probably take another four or five days to fully recover, Lynn replied with a glint in his eye. It would be better for the timing of his injury recovery and the convening of the legendary seminar to not coincide too closely. At dusk, in a large courtyard of the royal palace, a group of councilmen had gathered. They had already received the message through the ringsCthe meeting time was set for midnight tonight! While the assembly could theoretically be held anywhere by projecting the spirit-imbued magic power of the ring bearers into a special space using the Rings of Secret Magic, Harrov had still specifically summoned both of them to emphasize to Aurora and Vittorio that if, during the discussion, they encountered any theories or concepts they completely didnt understand, they should try not to make it too obvious. They could come back and discuss these matters slowly later. The most important thing was not to disgrace the face of Wizard Land! Is that Secret Magic Society really as miraculous as you say it is? asked Vittorio, his face unchanging as he spoke. They were all legendary wizards, and even if their areas of expertise differed, there shouldnt be such a knowledge gap Without going into a lengthy explanation, Harrov playfully said, I suppose youve already examined that ring of secret magic, havent you? So, how did it go, were you able to break it? Vittorio laughed awkwardly, his discomfort apparent. As a legendary alchemist, he was extremely interested in the alchemical creations used for communication among the members of the Secret Magic Society! The Ring of Secret Magic was ordinary and nothing special. Its design was something he could replicate with a single glance, but when he attempted to study magic power transmission and use the messages sent by the other party to reverse-locate them, he encountered a major obstacle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The frequency of the magic power used for communication was changing almost every minute and second. He had fussed with it all afternoon and hadnt been able to discern any pattern, let alone break it! From this point alone, the Secret Magic Society truly had some tricks up its sleeve Although Vittorio, due to pride, didnt say it outright, his facial expression gave him away, and Harrov could easily see that the other had hit a wall in this regard. In fact, Harrov had attempted something similar earlier, but likewise to no avail. After a pause, Harrov spoke again with a grave expression. Moreover, I suspect their method of ascending to legendary status is different from ours! Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Chapter 378 Boers Atomic Theory! Chapter 390: Chapter 378 Boers Atomic Theory! Different, in what way? Vittorio asked with a hint of confusion. Could there be other ways to ascend to legend? Harrov pondered for a moment, as if searching for the right words to describe his thoughts. Then, something seemed to dawn on him, and speaking with a spark of realization, he said. I think their state might be somewhat similar to that one You mean that false god? Aurora interjected with a mix of surprise and skepticism. Harrov nodded gravely. He hadnt been able to place the strange sensation before, but after clashing head-on with [Ella], he suddenly recognized the resemblance. Could it be that theyre also using the Faith Method? Aurora frowned. Although she did not reject this method of obtaining powerCcompared to those ancient and bizarre soul-stealing ascension methods used by spiritual energy wizards, this was relatively peaceful. However, this thing had a huge flaw; it could deeply change a persons thinking, which is why they discarded it. Harrov interrupted Auroras speculations. Its only similar. Ive communicated with them in the Microcosm, and these people are very sharp thinkers. They seem completely normal, and none of their theoretical teachings are related to faith. On the contrary, like us, they are founded on the exploration of the worlds laws. Is it possible theyve found a way to avoid that flaw? Vittorio said tentatively. How could that be? If that were the case, why would the Empire and the Church still be so stable? Harrov shook his head. To use the [Faith to Godhood Method] would inevitably require a large number of believers. So many legends so many gods. The whole continent would have been in chaos long ago and could never coexist peacefully since they would be each others greatest enemies! Anyway, why not just go and see for ourselves? Aurora said with a smile, as the magic power faintly glowed from the [Ring of Secret Magic] on her hand. It was now precisely midnight! Vittorio nodded, and at the same moment, the three of them activated the rings in their hands. With their concerted effort, the magic power charged with their will was soon projected out at the speed of light. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site The next second, they all felt their vision split open, and a dark space appeared before them. Is this the Microcosm? Aurora looked around. In the distant infinity of the void twinkled countless brilliant stars, with a huge, burning sun directly beneath their feet. From afar, it looked like a gigantic fireball with flames constantly rising and expanding from its surface, emitting a tremendously intense light. It was the most majestic sight Aurora had ever seen! Though they were countless kilometers apart, they could still feel the terrifying pressure it emanated, a chilling sensation that touched the core of their being! Aurora soon realized that this was no simple illusion. Numerous bodies of similar magnitude orbited around the star, revolving on their own and moving in orbit around it The [Secret Magic Society] had actually replicated the sight of celestial bodies orbiting This dazzled Aurora, who was skilled in astronomy. Here time seemed to be accelerated by thousands of times, allowing her to clearly observe the pattern of the celestial bodies movement, something she could normally only imagine in her mind through calculations and observations. Vittorio was no different; anyone experiencing these massive celestial bodies for the first time would be deeply moved. Welcome beyond time! A warm voice sounded from behind them. Aurora quickly gathered her composure, turned around, and looked back. Unnoticed, four figures had emerged and now stood suspended in the void. It seems you are the leaders of the [Secret Magic Society]; may I inquire as to your titles? Aurora asked with a smile. Leaders is an overstatement There are no such leaders here, whether its the [Secret Magic Society] or this Magic Domain. They are merely tools for the exchange of knowledge, said the elder on the far right casually, his wild white hair billowing as if it were a part of the boundless cosmos. Aurora was skeptical; this place didnt seem like just a venue for exchange. Just the Microcosm and the stellar scenario she had just witnessed must have required immense effort to materialize. According to what Harrov said, a single point in the void represented a star. Such scenes stretched throughout the Microcosm A name is just a designation. If you must have one to address me by, call me Einstein, the white-haired elder continued. The three beside him introduced themselves as well. Maria Sklodowska Curie Isaac Newton Niels Bohr! The last person out spoke with a smile. Aurora nodded and repeated her own name in turn. Vittorio, meanwhile, was observing the few in front of him. Like Harrov, he had faced [Ella] directly, so he quickly sensed that these legendary individuals from the [Secret Magic Society] indeed felt somewhat similar to that entity, yet slightly different Harrovs focus, however, was elsewhere. His gaze was fixed on the man with curly hair. So, youre the Newton who was hit on the head by an apple? He hadnt had time to learn each persons name and identity during his last visit to the Microcosm due to the shock and the continuous blows he had taken; hence the meeting had ended before Harrov could gain a basic understanding of them until now. Now that everyone is here, lets begin todays discussion! Newton snapped his fingers, and with that, the huge red sun beneath their feet began to collapse inwards and then violently exploded Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was another supernova explosion, dispersing endless light and heat in all directions, lighting up the dark void. The spectacle of a star dying and destroying an entire star system was magnificent. They stood far away, with light taking several minutes to reach them. Nevertheless, the terrifying energy and radiation waves did not harm them. It was as though they were separated by a membrane, only vaguely able to feel the scorching sensation as if their souls were being burned when the radiation waves passed through. After the most intense shockwave subsided, Newton, Einstein, and Curie turned to the wizard standing aside. You initiated this meeting, right? Bohr? Indeed, today I wish to discuss atoms! Bohr nodded and said confidently. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 380: Ranking All Elements — The Periodic Table! Chapter 392: Chapter 380: Ranking All Elements The Periodic Table! Aurora and Harrov were just as engrossed in the delicate experiment of atomic mass measurement as Vittorio was. How minuscule the elements truly were, they did not know, for in a single drop of water there could be hundreds of thousands or even millions of water elements, which themselves were composed of the two basic elements: hydrogen and oxygen. Only incredibly small could describe them! If it werent for the ability to sense them with magic power, many Wizards would probably doubt whether elements actually existed. To measure the volume and weight of such tiny elements was almost impossible, yet Boer had turned the impossible into possible! Previously, when Lynn was conducting constant measurements, he used a similar experiment that magnified the barely perceptible gravitational pull between two iron spheres using light, thus precisely calculating it! It was entirely feasible! Just as everyone was still marveling, Isaac Newton at the side spoke up with some impatience. Surely you have more to say today than just this, Boer. Theres no need to dwell on such superficial matters! Superficial Vittorios face took on an odd expression, yet he was unable to contradict, because they hadnt even figured out these superficial matters! A certain someones words echoed in Vittorios mind from when they first arrived in the Wizard Land. [The magical theories of Wizard Land are outdated!] Vittorio and Aurora exchanged glances, both merely giving a wry smile. Harrov shook his head; he had warned them to be cautious with their words here, lest they expose their lack of knowledge Amidst their helplessness, the three of them also looked towards Boer, very curious about the purpose of his gathering them. Of course I have more to say than that! Boer followed up on Isaacs words with a certain arrogance. In fact, I am about to rank all atoms! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO With a snap of his fingers, a massive chart appeared in front of everyone. The chart was laid out with rows and columns but was void of any numbers or symbolsCit was just an empty chart. This chart is not yet complete, as it still lacks several key factors that could affect their ranking order, so I hope you all could help me perfect it! Boer earnestly said. Lord Boer, you already have a clear understanding of the elements, dont you? Vittorio asked, puzzled. If the other party could calculate the mass of elements, then volume shouldnt be an exception. With density, molecular weight, and such, it was as if he had turned elements upside down! No one dares to claim they completely understand everything about atoms, myself included! Boer shook his head and sighed. While I do have some superficial research on atoms, there is still one thing I havent fully figured out, and that is the structure of atoms! Structure? Do you mean the shape of elements? Aurora suddenly asked. No, the internal structure! Boer emphasized. I believe atoms are divisible! Boers statement was undoubtedly a challenge to the mainstream magical doctrine of Wizard Land, as every Wizard is told during their magic practices that elements are the most fundamental substance constructing the whole world! The idea that elements are indivisible had been proven time and again through experiments! Even under tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, colliding with each other, the elements themselves remained as stable as mountains! This was no exception when cutting substances; the blade would pass through, but the internal elements remained intact. Elemental Controller, Altoc, even concluded that elements repel each other and maintain a minimal distance. Some Wizards even considered the elements to be the hardest substances in the world, indestructible. Yet, hindered by Boers recent splendid explanation of measuring atoms and making the impossible possible, the three did not dare speak out rashly. They could only listen as the legends of the Secret Magic Society debated whether the internal structure of atoms was solid spheres, raisins, or watermelon-shaped Moreover, these theories on atomic structure were not just mere fantasy; they at least had logical consistency and were grounded in some empirical basis. Boer even conducted experiments to determine whether the atoms interior was solid or hollow. At this moment, Vittorio and Aurora intensely felt the same uneasy feeling Harrov had the first time he attended the discussion. It was like a Wizard Apprentice blending into a group of formal Wizards discussing how to emulate elements with magic mimicry, only describable as being at a complete loss. Faced with the occasional inquiries from the others, Vittorios forehead began sweating profusely as he struggled to offer a few words to fend them off. The only consolation for him was that Boer and the others didnt seem to have completely figured out the internal structure of atoms either, and for now, these theories were still in a stage of theoretical perfection but lacked substantive evidence This was also the aim of the discussion, to explore the essence of atoms according to their properties, and to create an Element Ranking Table! If successful, there was no doubt that this Element Ranking Table would become the cornerstone of the entire magic system! It would mean that Wizards understanding and application of elements would advance to a completely new level! But could atoms truly be split apart? And what kind of force would it take to cut an atom in half Vittorio lapsed into deep contemplation. Another Chairman of the council, Altoc, once made similar speculations, seeking to study even more microscopic realms, though whether he succeeded was unknown. Instead, he seemed to have gone mad, muttering about Elemental Ghosts every day with clarity drifting away, and his manuscripts left behind full of nonsensical gibberish. Thats why they had halted experiments and research related to elements Now it seemed necessary to pick it up again. The discussion about the nature and internal structure of atoms continued for more than an hour, with several possible models being presented in the void using magic mimicry, which greatly enlightened Harrov, Aurora, and Vittorio. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as the discussion was drawing to a close, Aurora stepped forward and broached the actual matter. Ladies and gentlemen, I believe you are all somewhat aware of the recent war between the church and the kingdom? Indeed, we have heard about it. Seated on the left, the white-haired Einstein nodded his head and continued, Didnt you already win the battle, driving the churchs expeditionary force out of the kingdom? Victory? With a helpless shake of his head, Harrov thought it was more luck that they had simply managed to escape with their lives! Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Chapter 381: The Sixth-Ring Great Wizard is the Limit Humans Can Reach! Chapter 393: Chapter 381: The Sixth-Ring Great Wizard is the Limit Humans Can Reach! Seeing Harrovs unpleasant expression, Boer couldnt help but chuckle. It seems youve encountered some trouble? This trouble isnt just ours, Aurora cut in sharply. The threat from the Empire and the Church endangers the very soil all wizards live on. This issue is not only related to the Council but also concerns the Secret Magic Society, doesnt it? Compared to the isolated land of the wizards, members of the Secret Magic Society are the ones who face the most severe threat from the Church. Legendary wizards like Boer might not care about being pursued, but the ordinary members arent all so powerful. Furthermore, the plan for the Magic Kingdom was proposed and implemented by members of the Secret Magic Society. This matter is essentially internal to the Secret Magic Society, Vittorio added from the side. Though one of their purposes in attending this legendary gathering was to seek allies, both Aurora and Vittorio clearly did not want to relinquish control. In just a few words, they turned the tables in terms of responsibility. Now it was the members of the Secret Magic Society who were set against the Church, and Wizard Land was merely assisting in consideration of the bigger picture, to save a falling edifice For a high-ranking member of the Secret Magic Society like Boer, not to take action would be somewhat indefensible! Auroras calculations were undoubtedly well thought out, but the legends of the Secret Magic Society obviously wouldnt be easily manipulated. Lady Curie spoke with a smile. We are different from you; the Secret Magic Society does not restrict its members freedom of action. They have the right to decide what they want to do and should be responsible for their actions Which meant, the plan for the Magic Kingdom was not set by them, just as they didnt have the obligation to rescue any member. The casual attitudes of the few made Aurora rather surprised. According to her previous assumptions, Lynn should have held a not insignificant status within the Secret Magic Society, at least as a legendary wizards disciple. With his talent and strength, he was someone no wizard organization would consider dispensable. Was it because they assumed the other party wouldnt be in danger, or did they truly not care? Newton, with his flowing curly hair, answered the doubts in Auroras heart. In fact, we are not in a position to take action right now, even if we wanted to help you. Unable to take action, does that imply they suffered some sort of severe setback? Or is it that wuxiaworld.site Harrov and Vittorio pondered various possibilities in their minds, while Aurora asked directly. Please speak frankly, everyone, if theres any trouble, feel free to mention it. Perhaps we can think of a solution together. Lynn felt a headache coming on in secret. Aurora was indeed more difficult to deal with than Harrov; this woman really did say whatever came to mind without any hesitation! After half a second of thought, Lynn, controlling Boer, spoke. You can think of it as us not currently being on this continent. Then, without waiting for the others to inquire further, he spoke again. If you want to deal with Ella, I do have some information and suggestions. Ive met that false god and the Churchs legends. Forgive my bluntness, their spiritual power levels and life tiers are higher than yours! Or rather, your spiritual power levels seem to be only at the level of a great wizard! Lynns words successfully drew away the attention of Aurora and the others. In an instant, no one asked why they were not on this continent any longer. Vittorio, shaken, quickly inquired. Could it be that youve found a way to break through that limit? Limit Lynn found himself at a loss for words upon hearing such a vocabulary. But Harrov and Aurora knew all too well what Vittorio was talking about. A six-ring Wizard was the limit that humanity could reach! It was like an insurmountable wall standing in front of every grand Wizard, different from the barriers of ascending through the ranks before. It seemed to be the peak that the human race, limited by their physical form, could achieve. Of course, where there are limits, there naturally exist those who break through them! Some ancient spiritual beings, by devouring and plundering the souls of others, accomplished a qualitative change with a quantitative increase and possessed power far exceeding that of any grand WizardCthey declared themselves gods! Similarly, a very few Wizards found tricky methods to gain power comparable to those Evil Gods. To distinguish the two, a unique title was created above the grand Wizard, known as Legendary! As such, becoming a Legendary was not as clear cut as becoming a regular or grand Wizard, with no obvious boundaries or widespread methods of advancement. Or rather, the measure of a Legendary was just one, that is whether one possessed a level of power exceeding that of a grand Wizard! During their years in Wizard Land, they had been seeking a perfect path to advancement and had made numerous attempts. For instance, 150 years ago, a black dragon with terrifying power crossed into Wizard Land through a Space-Time Gate in a magic stone mine, causing immense destruction. In the end, they managed to imprison it and, using secret magic, obliterated its soul, allowing the most powerful spiritual grand Wizard at the time, Fayez, to occupy the body of the black dragon, thus becoming the fifth Legendary on the council! However, the process could only be described as perilous, where luck had to account for more than ninety percent of the success factor! According to Fayez, he hadnt been able to fully control or integrate with this body, his soul being like that in a powerful but hollow shell, only barely able to exert sixty to seventy percent of its powers Compared to us, perhaps you can be called true Legendary Wizards, Harrov said with a sigh. Since Boer could see that Lynns spiritual power level was still at the grand Wizard level, it likely meant that he had found a method to break through that limit. It seems that Wizard Land has indeed been closed off for too long Although Lynn was not privy to the inside story, judging by the reactions of Harrov and the others, he made an educated guess. With a thought, Einstein within his microcosm shook his head and spoke effortlessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The path of magic is full of twists and turns; we are all just searching for the way forward in the dark, no one can be sure that they are definitely on the right path! Harrov, Aurora, and Vittorio were all very interested in the methods the Secret Magic Societys Legends used to break through, but they were equally aware that this was each Legendary Wizards greatest secret. They were not willing to reveal how they became Legendary, and naturally, they had no right to demand that others share theirs. Considering the fact that Boer and others could not act freely, Aurora could not help but suspect that their methods of breakthrough might not be so perfect after all. (PS: I will be quite busy in the mornings these next few days, so like yesterday, the second chapter will be a little late.) Chapter 395 - Chapter 395 Chapter 483 Legends are Demigods, Demigods are Legends! Chapter 395: Chapter 483: Legends are Demigods, Demigods are Legends! Chapter 395: Chapter 483: Legends are Demigods, Demigods are Legends! Finally sorted that out! Lynn slowly breathed a sigh of relief as he exited the Magic Domain. Deceiving these legendary Wizards was no easy task. However, this meeting had provided him with a wealth of information about high-level Wizards. First, the limit a Wizard can reach through innate talent and effort is that of a six-ringed Great Wizard! The precise reason for this was still unknown to Lynn, but given the certainty of Harrov and others, it was surely not unfounded! Second, the brains rating was not wrong. Whether it was Harrov, Aurora, or Vittorio, their spiritual power levels were no different from that of a Great Wizard, only their combat power was far greater than that of a typical six-ringed Great Wizard. Or perhaps calling them pseudo-legends wouldnt be out of the question! This explained why the brain was able to manipulate and decode the computing power of these councilmen, because they were on the same level as it. As for Edwell and other high-ranking members of the church. Although, according to the brains judgment, their spiritual and life levels were higher than those of a Great Wizard, Lynn thought it quite likely that these people were also pseudo-legends Having personally confronted Edwell, he felt qualified to make such an assessment. Moreover, when Aurora was in the Mist Sea, she had met with a legendary church priest as well. Even though the fight didnt last long, she managed to cope. Lynn couldnt help but suspect that maybe only Aira had truly taken that step while the high-rankers like the Judgement Chief might have reached this level by relying on someone elses power, similarly constrained by significant limitations, just like the councilmenaEURall pseudo-legendsaEUR| In recent days, through unrelenting interrogations of the priests and bishops, more information had been unearthed, like the two conditions for selection to the churchs higher echelons: becoming a six-ring priest and receiving a revelation, being endowed with Divine Power! What exactly Divine Power is, even the captured bishops didnt know; it was likely one of the churchs most critical secrets. Lynn speculated that this could be why people like Evidel were able to perform the true Divine Descent Technique and why they later fell from grace or even possibly perished completely. ApprenticeaEUROfficial WizardaEURGreat WizardaEURLegend (God) Lynn revisited the information about the ascent of spiritual power levels in his mind and had the brain record it. He hesitated for a moment and then vetoed the word God, changing it to Demigod! Or perhaps an incomplete God! If Aira could solve the problem of the poison of faith and combine the computing power of hundreds or even millions of Believers with her own, then she might truly become a True God! Thinking of such a scenario, Lynn felt an overwhelming pressure; what he urgently needed now was to find a way to progress to legend or something that could balance the power of the church, giving them something to fear. For the former, Lynn didnt have much of a clue yet. Carving out a new advancement path was not an easy task, so he decided to start from the latter route! This was why he specifically guided Harrov and others to explore atomic structure, to confirm whether the atomic model of his previous worlds federation was correct and if the mass-energy equation could be applied in this world. If accurate, and once uranium was found, he could develop the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique! This was undoubtedly a magic that surpassed the current understanding of all wizards, capable of easily destroying a city, the power possessed by a star! Lynn estimated that even if the intensity of the nuclear explosion couldnt slay a deity, it could still serve as a powerful deterrent! If the situation truly reached its most critical moment, they could simply blow up the entire empire, thereby significantly weakening the power of Aira. After all, each believer could provide a part of the computing power to boost the other side, conversely, the strength of the gods was also supported by the believers! Killing these believers was like destroying the foundation of the opponents power! Of course, Lynn did not plan to do this unless absolutely necessary. After all, it would mean the death and injury of millions! The councilmen attached more importance to the Element Ranking Table than Lynn had imagined, being invited together to a meeting only two hours after coming out from the Magic Domain, attending it overnight! Harrov concealed the discussions and information about becoming legendary within the Magic Domain, and then very succinctly repeated the theory of atomic divisibility and the argument for finding a method to defeat the false gods from a more microscopic domain. The assembled councilmen were nothing short of astonished, with mixed praise and criticism for this theory of atomic divisibility. All wizards were informed at the moment they began learning magic that fundamental elements are the basis of all things, the smallest yet hardest things in the world! The theory of atomic divisibility by the Secret Magic Society was no doubt challenging their perceptions! However, because of Lynn, the star of magic, and the sturdy reputation of the Secret Magic Society, along with several councilmen inclined to believe the theory was correct, even those opposing councilmen did not rashly speak out against it. If I remember correctly, Lord Altoc, the Elemental Controller, once attempted to step into a more microscopic domain, but was attacked by an Elemental Ghost a councilman said with a look of fear and considerable concern. Silence fell among those present at once; they had all heard of the horrors of the Elemental Ghosts, which had once caused a legendary wizard, three grand wizards, and dozens of official wizards to inexplicably go mad, with even some committing suicide. No one knew exactly what kind of power could inflict such severe mental trauma on these wizards skilled in elemental studies Although the Elemental Ghosts block our exploration of the microscopic domain, it has now become a problem that must be resolved! Vittorio solemnly said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Our time is extremely pressing, we cannot afford to delay. The Churchs army may return to attack at any moment, they have already located the position of Wizard Land, this time we have absolutely no way out! Vittorios words made the brows of the councilmen furrow deeply, the powerful false god, like a sharp sword hanging over everyones head, could fall at any moment Gentlemen, this matter is not only about how to defeat that false god, elements are the basis of performing magic, if we can split them, we will be able to completely unravel the mysteries of magic! Harrov stood up, looked around at the people, and said. The true essence of magic, the real truth of the world, now lies before our eyes, bound within those tiny elements, waiting for us to find and unearth it! Whoever can perfect the Element Ranking Table will be awarded a Silver Moon Medal, and the person who splits the atom, building an atomic model I will nominate him for the Corona Medal! Chapter 396 - Chapter 396 Chapter 384 Methods to Break Down Atoms and the Demon Stone! Chapter 396: Chapter 384: Methods to Break Down Atoms and the Demon Stone! Chapter 396: Chapter 384: Methods to Break Down Atoms and the Demon Stone! Harrovs words instantly stirred up the enthusiasm of the wizards. This was the Corona Medal, the highest honor in the wizarding world; whoever received it would be recorded in history and become the next magic star in the spotlight C and now this opportunity lay before them! Rafael and the other grand wizards began to ponder how they should dissect and destroy the elements. The official wizards, not daring to hope for the Corona Medal, quickly set their sights on the Element Ranking Table. There are, after all, a total of forty-nine basic elements. By researching just the data of two or three elements, one could at least secure a nomination for the Morning Star Medal! About ten minutes into the discussion, the first to speak was Adela, who had developed the theory of fire elements! Although Lynns Undying Flame had thoroughly slapped him in the face last time, making the Three Laws of Flame full of holes, Adela had not faltered but instead absorbed some of Lynns theories about combustion to propose the more rigorous Three Elements of Fire! His idea this time was simple: using intense high temperatures to disrupt atoms! During his research on flame magic, Adela found that high temperatures could dissociate a substance into its basic atomic form. Even steel would see its structure disrupted at thousands of degrees; so, if the temperature continued to climb, perhaps atoms could be dissociated as well! We can use magic power to bind a large number of elements within a fixed space, continually raising the temperature C if ten thousand degrees wont work, then fifty thousand, if thats not enough, one hundred thousand, or even two hundred or three hundred thousand degrees! Adela said excitedly, pounding his fist heavily on the table. Even the most durable elements have a limit, and our job is to find and break that limit! A very good idea! Rafael and the others were impressed; as of yet, no upper limit to temperature had been found, so Adelas proposal held great feasibility. The advantage of this method is that it can combine the strengths of many, with several grand wizards working together to raise the temperature to an unimaginable level. I think maybe we could try thunder magic, suggested Anthony, who was sitting nearby. Thunder elements are much smaller than basic elements, and using thunder to destroy basic elements might be a good choice! With the power of collective wisdom, many strange and quirky ideas were quickly brought up, such as applying pressure to an extremely tough material to crush the atoms, or using magic to accelerate two elements colliding with each other, or even spatial cutting, and so on Master Lynn, what do you think? As the debate grew more intense, Sanchez turned to Lynn, who had remained silent until then, and asked. This distinguished magic star was famously resourceful; his previous work with beam calculations and gravity constant experimentation had left them all in awe! Now, this silence was quite unexpected to Sanchez. At these words, everyone in the room also looked over. Under their rapt attention, Lynn spoke thoughtfully. I believe that everyones proposals have a certain feasibility, but specific methods of atomic decomposition still need further experimentation for validation. However, one thing is equally important as the analysis of element structures, and that is the discovery of new elements! Lynn did not believe that there were only so few atomic species in this world. Previously, Wizards thought there were only forty-nine basic elements, which was because Wizard Land was simply too small. Now that they had come to the kingdom, perhaps they could find even more and newer elements! Driven by the triple threat from the churchs intimidation, the investigation into the truths of magic, and the pursuit of endless glory, Wizards burst forth with unimaginable enthusiasm. After returning, they no longer cared for sleep, each eagerly putting their unique ideas into practice! First was the measurement of atomic mass, led by Harrov himself, with a group of Wizards skilled in Force Field Magic, who created a vacuum domain, and then applied formulas to make calculations through spatial perception. Vittorio was invited by Adela to prepare for the arrangement of a powerful Alchemy Array to generate a massive amount of high temperature for dissociating the atoms. Anthony also gathered the Wizards of his school, aiming to start with Thunder Magic. Besides, he was extremely interested in the question of why atoms repelled each other and maintained a minimum distance from one another. This made him think of the repulsion phenomenon caused by magnetism. Under such a research frenzy, nearly every day saw novel academic papers published in the Magic Newspaper, and even the citizens of the capital were overjoyed. It wasnt that they could understand these intriguing new theories of magic, but the capital had announced a new decree: the Wizards wanted to find some new elements, and anyone who discovered anything odd or unusual could present it! If it passed the initial screening and was accepted by the Wizards, the inventor could be rewarded with up to fifty Imperial Gold Coins! Such a substantial reward was enough to drive people mad, resulting in the citizens of the capital turning their homes upside down, with some people even picking up a random stone off the street, trying to bluff their way through. If they got lucky, they could earn a fortune they could otherwise never hope to have in their lifetime. Within two days, Yoland, who was responsible for finding new elements, had received a large amount of miscellaneous junk, causing him a massive headache. He eventually had to put up a sign outside, asking people not to bring things like pots, pans, wooden boards, and benches. Those who tried to exploit the situation were severely punished! Just when Yoland thought he would gain nothing today, as usual, a strange stone was laid before him on the desk. It was an irregular spherical object, and by its luster, it appeared to be some sort of metal substance. Yoland let out a light exclamation, reached out to pick it up, and immediately realized that it was much heavier than iron of the same volume! Realizing this, Yolands expression turned serious as he began to try sensing and analyzing it with magic power, but he failed. Unable to be destroyed or controlled, could it really be some metal element? What is this? Where did you find it? Yoland quickly turned his head to look at the presenting citizen, urgently asking. This might very well be a new element beyond their current understanding! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only .co The fifty-something-year-old miner by his side humbly bowed his head, speaking with a trembling voice in response. Reporting to the great Wizard, this is a piece of Demon Stone thats what Ive heard the Priests call it! Chapter 397 - Chapter 397 Chapter 385 Demon Stone and Elemental Electron Theory Chapter 397: Chapter 385: Demon Stone and Elemental Electron Theory Chapter 397: Chapter 385: Demon Stone and Elemental Electron Theory Demon Stone? Upon hearing this name, Yolands interest was piqued, and he curiously inquired, Do you know why its called that? The elderly miner did not dare to conceal anything and quickly began to explain. This peculiar ore was dug up from a mine within the kingdom. Initially, the owner of the mining operation had purchased several mountains nearby, planning to extract copper, yet they discovered strangely shaped crystalline ore within one of the mountains. Beyond that, they also found a peculiar type of luminous magic beast that seemed to feed on this ore. The excrement they left behind was entirely silver-white, glossy, and strikingly similar to silver ore, albeit much heavier. The owner of the mining operation realized immediately that this mine was the source of his fortune. He organized a large scale mining operation and hired a master sculptor to turn the natural crystal-like ore into jewelry. And that silver-white unknown metal was sold at high prices to interested nobles and merchants! However, the good times did not last. After a period of operation, some miners working in the mine suddenly contracted a malignant illness, inexplicably becoming dizzy and weak, suffering breathing difficulties, and even experiencing skin peeling and ulceration. The mine owner, upon receiving reports from the guards, did not care at firstaEURthinking the mining slaves were just trying to be lazyaEURuntil several nobles who had purchased the ore jewelry exhibited similar symptoms, prompting an investigation by the church, bringing to light the severity of the issue. Alas, it was too late. The church soon closed the mine, and rumors spread throughout the capital that these peculiar ores had been cursed by evil Wizards with powerful spells. The owner of the mine was tied to the stake and burned alive, accused of colluding with Believers of the Evil God and practicing witchcraft to harm the kingdoms nobilityaEUR| After hearing the miners account, Yoland became even more interested in the ore before him. He naturally could tell that this thing had no magic response at all and should be a natural creation. Nevertheless, the name Demon Stone made Yoland cautious, and instead of holding it by hand, he opted to lift it using the Mages Hand. Wizard sir, look, thisaEUR| The old miner, seeing Yolands expression change, spoke with a trembling heart, somewhat worried that presenting such a nefarious object might displease the other party. If not for the highly enticing reward, he would never have taken such a risk! Youve done well. Here are fifty Gold Coins, take them, Yoland said smilingly. With a thought, the shiny coins flew out, piling up on the table. In order to encourage the citizens of the capital to bring out their valuable finds, Yoland gave out the highest possible reward, a whole fifty Gold Coins! Thank you, Wizard sir, your generosity outshines the starsaEUR| Seeing the pile of gold coins, the old miner fell to his knees in excitement, repeatedly kowtowing to express his reverence and gratitude. Only then, with Yolands permission, did he, with trembling wrists, sweep all the coins into his pouch. The citizens of the capital queued behind him watched as the old miner exchanged a single Demon Stone for dozens of gold coins, each one of them green with envy, and couldnt help thinking that these Wizards truly kept their promises. So much money, just given away like that! In the past couple of days, well over a hundred people had presented all sorts of curious items, all to be rejected, making them begin to doubt whether these wizard sirs were simply making fun of them. Now, it has been proven that they simply hadnt found the right thing. The Wizards actually want the Demon Stone too! You will be in charge here for now, Yasosi. If a new element is discovered, send someone to notify me! Yoland sternly reminded, then he hurriedly left with the Demon Stone to report. In fact, if possible, Yoland would have preferred to study this new element in private. Thorough research on a new element could easily earn one a Morning Star Medal! However, considering the rumors about the Demon Stone, Yoland put aside this little scheme. Reporting was the best course of action. Meanwhile, inside the manor in the capital, Lynn was looking at todays Magic Newspaper. The front-page headline was a startling one. [Thunder is the ultimate answer to all magicaEUROn the internal structure of elements!] Not bad, have they discovered that elements might contain electrons? Lynn admired to himself silently. In just two or three days, once the hindrance of indivisible atoms was overcome, the Wizards imagination and creativity were quickly stimulated. The person who published this paper was naturally Anthony. His electrolysis experiment had failed, but it yielded many unexpected results, such as verifying there is indeed a repelling force when two atoms are extremely close together and even calculating this minute distance. This repelling force was very similar to the repulsion between like poles of two magnets, so Anthony made a bold guessaEURthere is electricity within atoms! He even presented a corresponding model, the Element Purple Fruit. Purple Fruit is a specialty of the Hadlata Kingdom, a fruit filled with granules inside, similar to a pomegranate. According to Anthonys hypothesis, positive and negative charges are scattered throughout the atom just like Purple Fruit, with the inner layer being positively charged and the outer layer negatively charged. When they come close, they repel each other due to like charges. On the other hand, some elements are structured oppositely, with the outer layer positive and the inner layer negative, so the two can combine and react, producing light and heat or even flames The entire paper was thousands of words long, taking up the whole page. Lynn found it very interesting to read. Although the conclusion was wrong, the deduction process and the ideas were very intriguing, and truly could explain some phenomena to a certain extent. For instance, Anthony believed that elements are always in motion because of the gravity that draws them near each other, while the repelling force pushes them away, keeping them in constant alternation between these two forces. Just as Lynn was about to flip through the newspaper to see if there were other novel theories, Ailoke rushed in from outside the courtyard in a hurry. Whats happened? Is there some kind of problem? Seeing Ailokes anxious appearance, Lynn immediately put down the newspaper and asked with a serious expression. wuxiaworld.site.co Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dean Lynn An element its a new element! Ailoke said, panting heavily, his face flushed with excitement. Yoland, who was responsible for collecting novel objects today, found a piece of the Demon Stone. After testing, it appears to be a new element that has never been recorded before. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398 Chapter 386 Uranium Ore and Divine Grace Chapter 398: Chapter 386 Uranium Ore and Divine Grace Chapter 398: Chapter 386 Uranium Ore and Divine Grace This is a part of the samples sent by the council! Ailoke said, as he took out a stone fragment the size of a thumb from his bosom. At first glance of this item, Lynn couldnt help standing up from his seat, and with a beckoning gesture of his hand, the stone fragment started to levitate on its own, drifting in front of him. This is uranium ore? Lynns face showed an extremely surprised expression, and he quickly recognized it. For peace of mind, he even had the smart brain perform a check, and the result was as he had expected. It was indeed uranium ore, and it was the refined kind at that, although it had not yet been tested specifically, but the uranium content must be very high! Natural uranium ore should only contain a few parts per thousand, or even a few parts per ten thousand grams of uranium per gram of the ore Where was this found? Lynn asked curiously, as naturally formed uranium ore with such high content was very unlikely. I heard it was discovered in a mine more than ten kilometers from the capital. The council has already sent people to search for it, Ailoke said excitedly. The discovery of a new element was enough to keep any wizard who was a master of elemental studies awake with excitement, hence some council members set out overnight, ready to inspect the site in person. By the way, the person who delivered this ore called it the Demon Stone Ailoke relayed all the intelligence he had gathered on the uranium ore. As for the name Demon Stone, Lynn was not surprised in the least. Generally speaking, uranium is a radioactive element with a relatively long half-life, and due to the low concentration of natural uranium ore, its impact on the human body is not significant. However, the Demon Stone here was different, with extremely high uranium content. If one recklessly carried it on their person for extended periods, they would inevitably be affected by the radiation Regarding the magical beast mentioned by Ailoke that feeds on uranium ore, upon hearing about it, Lynn only felt a twitch in his brow. Could this creature be Godzilla? However, the fact that the miners who extracted the ore had not all been wiped out indicated that the creature might be a non-carnivorous entity It must be said that the creatures of the Magic World are truly ferocious The hair of the fire lion can withstand high temperatures and is used for lightbulbs, and the bones of the griffin are light yet very tenacious, both being excellent special materials! Go and call Orlando and the others over; were heading to the laboratory! Lynn put down the newspaper in his hands; he needed to conduct a test on this Demon Stone! If it was as he expected, then there was hope for the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique! While the wizards within the capital were jubilant at having discovered a new element, In the Sekas Empire, the Holy Citys seaport, which is hailed as Land of Shining Stars and a Heaven on Earth, the imperial expedition fleet that had been adrift at sea for over a month, finally managed to dock. Out of the more than three hundred ships that had set out, less than half had returned. The first row of more than ten ships were all badly damaged, even the flagship had a long gash on its hull; it was barely held together by Divine Arts until now. Such a grim sight shocked the guards at the port, but they all firmly believed that the followers of the Evil God, the minions of demons, had surely been sent to hell, for they are invincible under the watch of the gods! The cardinal, Jacob, who came to receive them, however, was not so optimistic, for they had already received a secret report just over ten days ago Edville, who had led a large number of elite troops to exterminate the kingdoms rebellion, was dead, and the entire expedition army had nearly been annihilated, with less than one ten-thousandth making it out alive. The entire upper echelon of the church hierarchy was shaken, but the news was so shocking that it was currently under a blockade. Many people had been counting on the expedition fleet to return in triumph, to wipe out those Wizards nests, and to wash away the shame of previous defeats with a great victory! As Jacob watched one bishop and priest after another descend from the deck with a grim face, he realized that the expedition fleet was likely not bringing back any good news. A few thoughts flashed through Jacobs mind, but he still went to greet them immediately, placing his hand on his chest and bowing respectfully. Judgement Chief! I want to see the Pope and Her Highness Lucia now, immediately! the Judgement Chief said, his tone very stern, filled with an unquestionable demand. But both Highnesses are currently presiding over the celebration, Jacob said hesitantly. Upon hearing the word celebration, the Judgement Chief paused for a moment, then quickly remembered that today was the Harvesters Day! The Holy Scriptures of Genesis record that every year on the seventh day of September, the great Moon Goddess arrives from the heavens to the mortal realm, and she will bestow Divine Arts to bless the entire earth, allowing the sweet fruits to ripen, so that everyone can experience the joy of harvest Then the meeting can wait until after the celebration, the Judgement Chiefs tone immediately softened, as the celebration of Harvesters Day each year was immensely important and should not be disrupted lightly. Due to the news blockade, the shadow cast by the kingdoms rebellion did not affect the holding of the Harvesters Day celebration. Hundreds of thousands gathered within the vast Holy City, waiting in front of the towering and majestic Sky Dome Tower! Rumors said this massive tower was the abode of the Moon Goddess when she descended to earth, built over fifty years and standing over three hundred meters tall. Its spire, shimmering with Divine Radiance, seemed to pierce the heavens and earth like a colossal sword cast by the divine into the mortal world Anyone who saw the Sky Dome Tower would be awe-struck by its grandeur. Many devout Believers traveled from all parts of the Sekas Empire to the Holy City just to confess their sins sincerely in front of the Sky Dome Tower and purify their souls In the distance, ethereal sacred chants began to echo across the sky, and soon a holy figure emerged from the Sky Dome Tower, looking to be in her early twenties, dressed in a white robe with her hair flowing in the wind, her green eyes brimming with a celestial glow like that of the stars. Its Her Highness Lucia! the Believers surrounding both sides of the Sky Dome Tower exclaimed, their faces filled with fervor. The Holy Maiden of the church was the person closest to the divine in the entire Holy City, carefully chosen from among the nuns of the entire empire, rotated every five to ten years. After fulfilling their mission, they would ascend to the heavens to become Attendants to the deity Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Saintess Lucia, under the gaze of the multitude, ascended the platform and began to recite the sacred words of Harvesters Day aloud, as specks of Divine Radiance continued to rain down from the sky. Novts`O.co Those Believers with hidden ailments who had come to the Holy City for pilgrimage felt instantly lighter upon being touched by the Divine Radiance, a sensation so exhilarating it was beyond words. Among them, one particularly devout Believer noticed his severed finger had miraculously grown back and, overwhelmed, he knelt and worshipped on the ground. This was Divine Grace, the glory of the Lord! Chapter 399 - Chapter 399 Chapter 387 Saintess Lucia, Who Defiles the Gods Chapter 399: Chapter 387: Saintess Lucia, Who Defiles the Gods Chapter 399: Chapter 387: Saintess Lucia, Who Defiles the Gods Oh, great Lord, thank You for Your grace, may Your glory spread to every corner of the world I will follow what You have promised, until the end of my life The devout believers gathered outside the Sky Dome Tower, under the envelopment of divine light, knelt down to pray one by one. They believed that Gods gaze had already converged on this place and that if they prayed devoutly enough, they would surely earn His favor and enter the eternal Divine Kingdom after death. The ethereal hymn grew louder, and the divine domain centered on the Sky Dome Tower spread outwards, quickly enveloping the entire Holy City. On the ground on either side of the road, tufts of emerald-green grass sprouted from the soil, and vines crept out from the cracks in the brickwork, entwining around the houses and those intricate sculptures. Time seemed to accelerate, and under the witness of hundreds of thousands of people, tens of thousands of fruit trees ascended across the Holy City. From tiny buds, they gradually grew into towering trees reaching tens of meters high, their trunks thick and straight, their dense canopies obscuring the sky, and their verdant, crystalline fruits hung heavy on branches, their rich fruity aroma permeating the whole city. The towering Sky Dome Tower was now entwined with countless vines, resembling a vast emerald palace standing in the center of the Holy City, such a miracle left many first-time festival attendees utterly astounded. Standing on a high platform, Saintess Lucia ceased her divine prayers, and in her emerald eyes, another even more mystical world appeared before her. Invisible golden threads emerged within the brains of the kneeling believers below, and the end of the threads connected to the grand Sky Dome Tower behind them After the display of the miracle, the number of devout believers increased by about twenty thousand Confirming this, Lucia then declared the start of this years harvest festival, and all the children of God who had come to the Holy City could enjoy the feast to their hearts content. During the festival, this place was like heaven on earth, with no distinction between nobles and paupers; everyone held only one identity, that of Gods believer. Tens of thousands of attendants set up platters of roasted potatoes, fried steaks, stewed meat soup, and other delicacies on the long tables placed on the streets of the Holy City, serving hundreds of thousands of people, including fine wines and superior camel meat that usually only nobles could afford Under the permission of Saintess Lucia and led by attendants, believers who had traveled great distances to the Holy City joined in todays festival, picking the luscious fruits from the trees or walking around the Holy City, arbitrarily picking up and enjoying the food. There was no crowding or scrambling; even the hungriest and greediest people would become courteous and disciplined under the influence of the divine light. Moreover, the food was supplied in unlimited quantities, and the fruits on the trees would regrow in mere seconds after being picked. Nande was an ordinary pauper from the Nordland Territory, but unlike others, he held the most devout faith in God. Upon learning that the Holy City held a harvest day festival each year, where even the lowliest paupers and even slaves could enter the Holy City to witness Gods glory, he spent over ten years saving money to buy his freedom and, with sheer determination, trekked thousands of miles, crossing mountains from the empires border to reach the Holy City! Along the way, Nande was attacked by robbers and nearly lost his life to fierce monsters, taking a whole year to finally reach the foot of the Holy City. Though the journey was arduous, at this moment, it all felt worth it. The Sky Dome Tower was more magnificent than in his dreams, and the kind Saintess Lucia, under her crown, summoned the divine light that healed the festering wounds on his body. The streets of the Holy City were filled with delicious foods and fruit trees that seemed to have grown from thin airaEURan image Nande fantasized about only in heaven. Although such a celebration occurred only once a year, as long as they were devout enough, they would ascend to heaven after death. There, every day would be a day of celebration; all the suffering they endured in life would turn into gloryaEURthe reward they deserved after passing Gods trials. Amid increasingly firm reflections, his faith was elevated. Nande suddenly felt a step closer to God, as if the gates of heaven had already opened to him wuxiaworld.site Meanwhile, having returned inside the Sky Dome Tower, Saintess Lucia suddenly turned her head as if to gaze through the thick walls at a certain spot in the Holy City. What is it, Your Eminence? an attendant Cardinal in red asked, puzzled. Someone has received divine revelation, but unfortunately, they fell short of becoming a saint, Lucia replied, shaking her head in regret. May I know which bishop? the Cardinal in red asked enviously, believing his devotion to God was no less than anyone elses. Yet, he hadnt received divine revelation or been deemed a saint, a true senior of the Church. No, it was probably just a poor man, Lucia said casually as she picked up a dragon fruit dedicated to the Moon Goddess from the table and took a bite. Lucias act of disrespect towards the divine, caused the Cardinals forehead to vein in frustration. At that moment, he didnt even bother to inquire which poor man was so fortunate and sternly rebuked her. Lady Lucia, these precious dragon fruits are offerings to the Lord, not to be taken lightly. I will report your disrespect to the Pope! Although the Holy Maiden held a revered position within the Church, she was rotated every few years. In the eyes of the Cardinal, she was merely an attendant chosen to serve the Lord, easily replaced if found unsatisfactory. Just the disdain shown towards the divine was enough to strip ones status! Chewing the sweet dragon fruit, Lucia spoke unclearly, This is why you have never received divine revelation, Raven. Cardinal Raven, seeing that Lucia was unrepentant and even trying to profane the divine revelation, was infuriated. But before he could rebuke her further, the doors to the Sky Dome Tower burst open. Entering were none other than the Pope and the Judgement Chief JoshuaaEUR| Your Holiness, Lord Joshua, just now Lucia took an offering from the case table and showed no remorse whatsoever, Raven rushed forward, reporting to the two. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His status was inferior to that of the Saintess, and besides admonishing her, he was helpless. Only the Pope had the authority to punish her. I will handle this matter, you may leave now! nodded the Pope, then dismissed Raven who still seemed ready to continue. Lucia watched the infuriated Cardinal leave, expressing slight regret. He is very devout, just lacking in flexibility, and not very clever eitheraEURnot quite qualified, she said. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401 Chapter 389 Lynn Is My Infinite Nuclear Burst Technique Just a Dream Chapter 401: Chapter 389 Lynn: Is My Infinite Nuclear Burst Technique Just a Dream? Chapter 401: Chapter 389 Lynn: Is My Infinite Nuclear Burst Technique Just a Dream? Seeing that the Holy Maiden had already made a decision, Joshua no longer persuaded her, and his concerns about those Wizards eased a great deal. With this, the recovery of the kingdom was just a matter of time! Has the next Holy Maiden candidate been decided? Lucia asked. Here is the list of candidates The Pope gently stroked the scepter in his hand, and five humanoid silhouettes emerged within the Sky Dome Tower. They were all girls between the ages of 16 and 18, with impeccable looks, status, identity, and talent. Four of them had steadfast faith and had been cultivated by the local churches to have the spiritual power level of bishops. The remaining one surprised Lucia. She wasnt a nun but a member of Gods Punishment Army. Strictly speaking, she shouldnt have been qualified to be selected. This is Ivina Pedro, the second daughter of Viscount Pedro from the Eastern Port Town. She passed the recruitment of Gods Punishment Army two years ago. Although her Spiritual Energy talent is somewhat lacking, she possesses an extraordinary combat intuition, and its the leader of the Gods Punishment Army who specifically recommended her to me, the Pope explained respectfully. The Eastern Port Town, is it the place that nearly got burnt to ashes by the hellfire? Lucia paused, saying quite surprised. The incident had made big waves and of course, it reached her ears. She heard it had something to do with a Great Wizard who had been hiding within the Empires territory for a long time. It was Edwell who arrived in time to chase the intruder away. Such tragedies hadnt occurred under the Churchs rule for many years! Indeed! The Pope nodded and then continued. The eldest son of the Pedro Family was killed by a Wizard in that catastrophe. Ivinas joining of Gods Punishment Army must be related to that event. Another tale of revenge? Lucia seemed uninterested. After hearing the information about Ivina, she didnt pay much attention. No matter how formidable ones combat talents might be, they were only icing on the cake; Spiritual Energy was the foundation of everything! Lucia casually picked a candidate that she found pleasing, then waved her hand, breathily saying, You may leave, Im tired and need to rest. The two present nodded their heads in a bow, promptly exiting the Sky Dome Tower. Once outside the tower, Judgement Chief Joshua couldnt help but sigh. Its a pity that the kingdoms fall just had to be at this time. Just another three to five years, and the goal of one million faithful Believers would have been achieved. It was exactly at this moment that the Wizards chose to instigate rebellion, leading to tens of thousands of faithful Believers dying by the sword and persecution. Their plan might need to be postponed again Its of no consequence; since Her Holiness is willing to personally eliminate the Wizard Council, this great enemy of the Church, it might not be such a bad thing, the Pope said in an even tone. Once the kingdoms citizens witness Gods mighty power, they will naturally return to the Lords embrace In the royal capital of Hadlata, within a heavily guarded laboratory, Orlando, Philip, and over thirty other Wizards of the Iyeta School were busily drawing a massive Alchemy Array underground. While everyone was busy sketching the electromagnetic Array, Lynn was also hard at work. After preliminary testing, the uranium content in the shell of the Demon Stone exceeded ninety-five percent! Of course, not just any uranium is suitable for use in nuclear weapons. Natural uranium ore contains three isotopes, uranium-234, uranium-235, and uranium-238. Among them, uranium-238 has the highest content, accounting for over 99 percent. Unfortunately, it is not an effective nuclear fuel, with a very long half-life measured in billions of years. Forcing it to undergo nuclear fission is not an easy task. Uranium-235 is different. It is the only isotope in nature that can naturally undergo fission, with a radioactivity 6.5 times that of uranium-238 and the most important fuel for nuclear weapons! However, its very scarce in nature, with only seven out of every thousand uranium atoms being uranium-235! Uranium-234 is even rarer, at only 0.0054%! In fact, the principle of nuclear weapons is quite simple: it involves a neutron striking a fissile atom like uranium-235, forcing it to split into two smaller atoms. During the fission process, several spare neutrons are produced, which shoot at other uranium-235 atoms, thus creating a chain reaction that causes all the nuclear fuel to undergo fission in a short period of time. The mass loss that occurs during atomic fission is converted into a large amount of energy released according to the mass-energy equation. This is what we call a nuclear explosion! Although this principle sounds simple, actually making it happen is not so easy. When testing the uranium content, Lynn ran into a tricky problem, which was that he could not use the High-Order Material Decompilation Skill to decompose uranium! This discovery came as a great surprise to Lynn. After becoming a great Wizard, he had been able to analyze the known forty-nine elements of Wizard Land using this skill. Previously, Lynn thought that with his current power, no atom could escape the contamination of his magic power, but this time he encountered a tough nut to crack However, uranium is indeed somewhat different compared to the elements previously discovered by the wizards. Firstly, it is a radioactive element with the chemical symbol U and an atomic number of 92, belonging to the special actinide series in the periodic table, also the heaviest element found in nature in the past wuxiaworld.site After pondering for a while, Lynn speculated that all actinide elements, that is, the fifteen radioactive elements with atomic numbers 89aEUR103 in group IIIb of the periodic table, might not be analyzable with the power of a great Wizard. This might be the reason why they had not been discovered Realizing this, Lynn felt somewhat helpless. It meant that his previous idea of using Magic Mimicry to imitate uranium-235, thus releasing endless nuclear explosions, had been shattered. Now, the only option was to utilize its power using a slightly more scientific method After a whole nights work, Ailoke and others had drawn the last electromagnetic symbol on the ground. After confirming that everything was correct, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief. Dean, the electromagnetic Array you requested has been set up, Ailoke announced, wiping the sweat beads from his forehead, clearly excited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Very well, lets begin the preparation! Lynn stepped forward, assured that the Array was without issue. He then used the Mages Hand to place the Demon Stone in the center of the Formation, and subsequently activated the Alchemy Array. The next moment, the inscriptions etched in the ground, one by one, lit up. Incandescent lightning manifested inside the Array, with the hissing sound of electric arcs striking dust echoing continuously in the chamber. The powerful and ferocious force of the thunder was firmly bound within the Array of about three meters radius, quickly converging and flowing toward the Demon Stone placed at the center Chapter 403 - Chapter 403 Chapter 391 Isnt There Any Way for Others to Live Chapter 403: Chapter 391: Isnt There Any Way for Others to Live? Chapter 403: Chapter 391: Isnt There Any Way for Others to Live? Upon seeing Lynn, the renowned star of magic, arrive, the wizards gathered in the venue promptly made way, with familiar archwizards like Rafael stepping forward to welcome him. Master Lynn, our star of magic, how goes itaEURhave you had any breakthroughs recently in your research on elemental structure and new elements? Rafael asked with a hearty laugh. I have made some minor gains, Lynn replied with a light smile. I intend to use this new element to develop magic, but theres one last critical step that I havent solved yet. He had been researching for three days and now only one final step remained. His purpose for attending this gathering was to see if he could leverage the power of the other wizards to achieve this goal! Developing new magic cant be rushed! Rafael reassured him with a chuckling smile. Your electromagnetic separation method is brilliant; you separated two new elements from the Demon Stone, and just that alone is enough to earn a Morning Star Medal. Previously, upon the Demon Stones arrival at the council, several archwizards performed immediate tests and discovered that this peculiar element could not be decomposed by the Advanced Material Decompilation Skill, not even the council chairmen could replicate or mimic it. This discovery instantly ignited the entire wizard community, and the councils interest in this new element grew by leaps and bounds. Whoever could separate new elements from the Demon Stone and analyze their properties would have the right to name the new elements, an honor that was enough to secure a place in history, even more glorious than the Morning Star Medal! However, just as they were about to start their research, they received news: Master Lynn, the star of magic from Wizard Land, had already separated the two elements from the Demon Stone using the electromagnetic method, conducted preliminary data analysis, and had named them uranium and radium! When Rafael and the others first heard this news, they were driven crazy. How could it be so fast in just one day? Was this even leaving room for others to survive? So this time, when they heard that Master Lynn hadnt made any significant breakthroughs in his research on the new elements, the wizards present breathed a sigh of relief. They were most worried that their own research projects would happen to clash with the endeavors of this star of magic, rendering their days of hard work futile. Master Rafael, it seems your recent research has made some progress, said Lynn, who could naturally see the pleased look on Rafaels face, clearly indicating some new discovery. Rafael, quite proud of himself, said, Indeed, while my discovery may not compare to your method of elemental separation, I think it is enough to stir a new trend With his research, securing a Morning Star Medal would indeed be a breeze, and he might even hit a financial jackpot, thereby resolving any issues with insufficient research funding. Then congratulations are truly in order! Lynn said with a smile. It is merely fortuitous, Rafael modestly waved his hand, showing no intention to explain further. Instead, he kept everyone in suspense, planning to steal the spotlight once the discussion started. Amid the mutual praises and eager discussions, Lynn passed through the crowded throng to arrive at the front rows where the archwizards exclusive seats were locatedaEURwith no doubt, his seat was the first one! Ladies and gentlemen, please, lets all calm down, Harrov cleared his throat as he saw that everyone had arrived, and his resounding voice echoed throughout the council chambers. The noisy venue gradually quieted down, and the wizards in attendance all turned to look at Harrov, expecting the agenda that would follow. It has been a week since our last discussion on the divisibility theory of elements and three or four days since the discovery of the new element. I believe everyone must have made some progress, Harrov looked around and continued, This is not a formal academic conference. Everyone is free to express their views, even if they are academic theories that have not yet been tested, or even well-founded speculation. Feel free to bring them up for discussion Seven days was ultimately a little short to construct a perfect theory, so Harrov lowered the requirements for this meeting, allowing everyone to speak freely, as even some flights of fancy might become the inspiration for others. If it hadnt been for the urgency to find a breakthrough from these two avenues, Harrov wouldnt have been so eager. He had already received secret reports that the Church seemed to be stirring again, and it was foreseeable that the next war was not far off. They had already revealed too much information about new weapons before, and this time the enemy would certainly be well-prepared. Harrov sighed inwardly, but he did not let his concerns show on his face, and quickly he chose an official wizard to come to the stage to expound on his theory. This was also to accommodate the rookies, giving more opportunities to the lower-ranked official wizards. Since the research topic was confined to the internal structure of elements and the new element, some overlap in research findings was inevitable. With the power of a great wizard, one could often study more deeply and make some additions afterward, but if it were the other way around, most official wizards might not even have the chance to speak. A young witch in her twenties, after bowing to the Chairman and the array of great wizards, spoke with a slight nervousness. Honorable Chairmen, my research topic is on the properties of the uranium element. Through experimentation, I have found that this new element can react with boiling water and steam to produce a brown-black crystal that is highly toxic. If it is decomposed into a powder, there is even a risk of spontaneous combustion As she spoke, the witch displayed the peculiar crystalline substance, wrapped in cloth, before everyone, and repeated the experiment in public. The wizards in the venue watched the experiment and discussed among themselves. The toxicity of uranium was something many had already experimented with, so it was not surprising, and probably why this substance was known as the Demon Stone. Wearing something so toxic for long periods was bound to have effects. After the young witch finished speaking, a round of applause broke out in the venue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although what she had researched were only some basic properties and nothing particularly special, considering the limited time, verifying these was already quite an achievement. Moreover, the Demon Stones gathered by Yoland were only about the size of half a fist and had been divided into more than twenty portions. Each great wizard staying in the Wizard Land had received a sample, and the remaining ones were distributed to several official wizards who had exceptional talents in research. .cO Each sample varied in size, with those of higher rank and greater expectations receiving larger volumes, such as the one Lynn received, which was almost as large as those given to a few Chairmen, while the official wizards received only a piece as large as a little finger Chapter 404 - Chapter 404 Chapter 392 Are You Attempting to Assassinate the Entire Wizard Council Chapter 404: Chapter 392: Are You Attempting to Assassinate the Entire Wizard Council? Chapter 404: Chapter 392: Are You Attempting to Assassinate the Entire Wizard Council? The formal presentations by the wizards took about four hours, with the seminar continuing from evening until deep into the night. After a weeks time, with the joint efforts of hundreds of wizards, the basic data such as mass, density, and molecular weight for forty-nine elements had been studied, and there was also a heated discussion on what data should be the standard for the Element Ranking Table. The several hours of intense discussion did not tire everyone present, because they all understood that the real seminar was only just beginning. Within the ranks of the grand wizards, Rafael gracefully stood up and walked to the front of the stage to speak. What I want to talk about are some properties of the new element, radon, and if I may, please allow me to turn off the magic lantern momentarily Harrov nodded, snapped his fingers, and interrupted the electric supply, causing the electric lights on the ceiling of the conference room to flicker a few times before the surroundings were plunged into darkness. The entire conference room was engulfed in darkness, with one exception: Rafaels clothes were emitting a yellow-green luminescence, which was exceedingly dazzling and brilliant Theres no magic fluctuation? Harrov said with some surprise, for he could naturally sense that this peculiar glow was not a result of some magic. wuxiaworld.site.co Indeed, this is the power of the radon element! Rafael said with a sense of satisfaction. In my research, I found that this new element emits a soft glow when mixed with certain substances. Ive had it placed for two whole nights, and the light has not weakened in the slightest According to my estimate, such light could continue to radiate for years or even decades! Rafael asserted confidently. Where does the energy for this radiating light come from? Vittorio asked thoughtfully. The phenomenon of emitting light without the need for magical power supply astonished all the wizards present. The wizards proficient in alchemy and herbalism thought of a magical substance, the Luminous Mushroom Lamp! This magical plant, which grows in the dark depths of the underground, similarly possesses the ability to emit light on its own, but whats different is that it requires magical power to sustain it, and without magic, it wilts rapidly. I suspect that radon is undergoing a reaction with some substances, similar to how combustion produces light and heat, only this reaction process is very slow, so the light is softer and may slowly use up its energy over a long period Rafael speculated. Because three days was far too short a time, he had not been able to conduct further experiments and could only speculate based on the magical theories in his mind. Although he did not yet have a profound understanding of radon, just the self-luminescence alone was enough to highlight the significance of this new element. This thing would allow them to see in the dark without any consumption of resources, and would undoubtedly be very effective if used in night battles. Rafael even thought that in the future, perhaps they could coat the walls of the capital with this luminous paint, which would resolve the problem of night-time illumination without the need for any electricity. Rafael spoke eloquently about the application range of radon, while Lynn, sitting below, hesitated to speak, his face showing an odd expression, but it was not yet his turn to speak. In the end, Rafael also brought out a glass that had been coated with fluorescent paint and placed it in front of everyone. The clear glass emitted an intoxicating luminescence, instantly captivating the eyes of every wizard, with the female wizards below exclaiming in admiration. How beautiful truly a radiant light! Seeing how his research was recognized by everyone present, Rafael couldnt help but smile, his previous confidence validated. Since uranium possessed great dangers and uncertainties, why not focus on radon, which is in very small amounts! Based on this idea, Rafael followed Lynns method of electromagnetic separation and separated radon from a small piece of Demon Stone. Initially, he just wanted to test the various properties of radon, but he accidentally discovered during his experiments that when it combined with certain substances, it would continually emit light. The resulting paint could be applied to almost anything, enabling them to exhibit a yellow-green luminescence at night, as if they were enchanted. This was undoubtedly an opportunity to strike it rich, and Rafael was very clear that this novel substance would certainly set off a trend among wizards Rafaels research on the self-luminous properties of radon won high praise from the wizards, and he even gave away some glassware coated with fluorescent paint to several speakers and grand wizards, before he returned to his seat, filled with satisfaction. Following that, Anthony stood up and began to elaborate on his theory of the amethyst atomic structure. That elements are internally charged is beyond doubt. The electromagnetic separation experiment led by Lynn a few days ago, which transformed two new elements from their gaseous state into a special plasma, was a crucial evidence! Therefore, after the Magic Bulletin published this news, all the electric motors produced by the Alchemy Research Institute sold out in an instant! This is an era where everyone vies to become the Lightning Mage King. After all, if Anthonys theory is correct, then lightning is the foundation of all magic, and any wizard who seeks to explore the truth must master it! Only after more than ten grand wizards had each presented their research findings did Lynn finally get his turn, scheduled at the very end. This listing was not a slight but rather a mark of importance! Nevertheless, Harrov, who had made the schedule, looked at Lynn apologetically, as it seemed the other grand wizards had said all there was to say! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fortunately, the awkward scenario he imagined did not occur, and Lynn stood up with composure under everyones gaze and began to speak. Through my research and experiments, I have found that uranium and radon, these two new elements, are unlike any we have previously encountered. They share a common characteristic and should be classified into a category that is distinct from both metallic and non-metallic elements. I refer to them as radioactive elements! Lynns opening statement was one of shock, revitalizing the wizards who had grown somewhat drowsy from the lengthy discussions, alert once more. Radioactive elements? Vittorio furrowed his brow, pondering the term with great interest in Lynns research. This could likely hold the key to why they were unable to manipulate and analyze these two special new elements freely, and it was a problem that had been troubling every wizard since obtaining the Demon Stone. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405 Chapter 393 Rafael This radiation is such a great tonic Chapter 405: Chapter 393 Rafael: This radiation is such a great tonic Chapter 405: Chapter 393 Rafael: This radiation is such a great tonic In the midst of the wizards low murmurings, Lynn began to explain. Normally, the internal structure of an element is stable and does not change easily, but uranium and radium are different; their structures are always in an unstable state Do you mean to say that part of the elements shell cannot contain its internal energy, and so the Thunder Power that constitutes the element is continuously dissipating outward? Prompted by Lynns explanation, Vittorio quickly came to his own understanding. This could indeed explain the self-illuminating phenomena of radium elements. No, not just electrons, I believe that besides electrons, there are other substances inside the element! Lynn stated decisively. Master Lynn, could it be that you have sliced open an element and glimpsed its secrets? A wizard in the audience asked excitedly upon hearing Lynns confident assertion. Unfortunately, although I have thought of a way to split an element apart, theres a very important problem I havent been able to solve, Lynn shook his head and spoke helplessly. Harrov was very curious about the method Lynn mentioned for splitting an element apart. In these past days, they too had made numerous attempts using high temperatures, electric shocks, heavy pressure, and nearly every conceivable method without any sign of breaking the elemental structure. But before Harrov could ask, Lynn continued, Next, I will let you all see firsthand how radium elements release their power outward! As he spoke, Lynn raised his hand and created a vacuum domain, expelling all other elements from the space, leaving only a sufficient amount of water vapor. Then he opened a bottle of highly concentrated distilled liquor. The strong scent of the liquor spread throughout the conference room, prompting Sanchez to involuntarily swallow his saliva. What are you doing, Master Lynn? Dont tell me you intend to treat us to some radium-infused Fluorescent Bar? Rafael couldnt help but chuckle as he speculated. What are elements? They are the core of all matter, and this peculiar radium element, which radiates its power outward, is the core of cores, the very essence of magic. Consuming it might have some beneficial nourishing effects While Rafael pondered whether to go back and make some radium liquor, Lynn had already dispersed the entire bottle of highly concentrated distilled liquor into the air, mixing it with the dense water vapor. Then, Lynn solemnly took out a lead sphere specifically used for isolating radiation. Upon releasing the constraints, the radium elements inside immediately floated in the vacuum, and their potent radioactivity became apparent at once! Invisible high-energy particles emanated from the radium, radiating outward into the dense water vapor and drawing clear, visible trails of mist It was like a bloom of thorny flowers unraveling in the void! This is Vittorio stared transfixed at the scene in front of them, and the wizards present were equally amazed, rising to their feet and looking at the undulating mist with uncertainty. These are the trails made by radiation particles as they pass through the mist! Lynn proclaimed with rising inflection. The grand wizards in the front row couldnt resist stepping onto the stage and touched the fast-moving vapor trails within the domain, witnessing the power emerging from the elements themselves! A deeper level of the essence of magic! How did you do this, Master Lynn? Is it the liquor thats the secret? One of the grand wizards asked eagerly. They were incapable of seeing or sensing the rays emanating from the elements, yet now, they were vividly presented before their eyes in another form. I call it the Cloud Chamber, Lynn snapped his fingers, and the dispersed clouds vanished instantly before he continued with a smile, Do you know how fog is formed? Its because of a drop in temperature, the dispersed water elements in the air condensing together, transitioning from gas to liquid Rafael answered offhand, a piece of knowledge any wizard would know. Exactly! Lynn nodded. However, fog also needs something else to formaEURnucleation sites. They cause the dispersed water vapor to gather together Cooling (low temperature and low pressure), moisture (saturated water vapor), and nucleation sites these are the three essential elements for fog formation, like how it easily becomes foggy in the morning due to the free water vapor in the air being cooled and contacting dust, thus condensing. However, dust is not the only condensation nucleus, ions caused by various high-energy particles can also serve as the core for steam to condense around, so when the domain is filled with cold, moist air, a white foggy trail appears along the path of the particles! As for mixing alcohol into the water vapor, this is to make the foggy trail appear clearer and to last for a longer time! I never imagined the principle would be so simple, Sanchez said, unable to help but express his admiration after listening to Lynns explanation. A standard method of water vapor condensation was used by Lynn in such an innovative way One could only say the Star of Magic truly deserved its name, with such astounding observational skills and creativity! Faced with praise and flattery from all the wizards present, Lynn responded one by one with his usual calm demeanor; he wasnt particularly excited, after all, he was merely standing on the shoulders of giants. The founder of the Cloud Chamber was Charles Wilson, whose name may not be very well-known, and who couldnt compare to scientific greats like Tesla, Maxwell, or Newton, but he genuinely made many significant contributions. He not only tinkered with the early radiation detection devices but also dedicated himself to studying the electric fields in the atmosphere and the formation of thunderclouds and achieved commendable results. One could say he reached the upper limit of what an ordinary scientific genius could achieve in a lifetime Your research is extremely crucial, Master Lynn, this might be a key step for us in unlocking the mysteries of the microscopic domain! Vittorio spared no praise, immediately discussing with Harrov and Aurora whether to award Lynn the Morning Star Medal or the Silver Moon Medal Compared to Rafael, who discovered that radium elements could glow on their own and created fluorescent paint, Lynn had gone a step further. He directly unveiled why these new elements glowed and even used a water mist experiment to prove the unstable structure of radioactive elements, constantly releasing their energy. The Morning Star Medal clearly was no longer fitting for his achievements, so after discussion, the members of the council quickly decided to award Lynn a Silver Moon Medal Lynn, receiving another Silver Moon Medal, drew envious and admiring glances from the assembly members Rafael secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He was glad he had spoken first; otherwise, his research results might have never seen the light of day. Given the Star of Magics thorough research on radium, he must have also noticed the phenomenon of its spontaneous luminescence. But to think this was merely a minor gain? Remembering the modest words spoken by that person when he had just entered, Rafaels expression turned somewhat odd. If a Silver Moon Medal was just a minor gain, then what would be considered a major achievement? As Rafael was thinking this, Lynns voice suddenly came through. Please wait a moment, esteemed council members What is it, Master Lynn? Harrov asked, puzzled. .co Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It is a bit too early to conclude now, Lynn shook his head, looking towards the wizards gathered. You all should have some understanding of the elements radioactivity by now, I refer to these things emitted from the inside of atoms as Alpha particles! The experiment I am planning to conduct is reliant on these particles to be realized Lynns words left Harrov and the others completely stunned. They had thought the Cloud Chamber that visualized radiation was the outcome of the Star of Magics research, without realizing that was just a precursor to the actual experiment (PS: Im on a business trip today, really a bit busy, and I dont have my computer with me. Typing on my phone is awfully slow, so theres only one chapter.) Chapter 406 - Chapter 406 Chapter 394 Alpha Particles at 20,000 Kilometers per Second Chapter 406: Chapter 394: Alpha Particles at 20,000 Kilometers per Second Chapter 406: Chapter 394: Alpha Particles at 20,000 Kilometers per Second Under Lynns command, Ailoke and the others waiting below quickly brought up the props for the experiment. They were exceedingly simple, only three items in total! A lead box the size of a palm, a circular detection device. And lastly, a sheet of gold foil only 0.1 micrometers in thickness! To make this object, it took Lynn a full days time. If he hadnt become a grand wizard, achieving such precision with the current level of craftsmanship would simply be a pipe dream Once all the experimental equipment was ready, Lynn stopped beating around the bush, looked around at the wizards in the meeting room, and spoke solemnly. Ladies and gentlemen, the atomic model hypotheses you just proposed were brilliant, but whether a theoretical proposition conforms to reality ultimately needs to be proved by experiment! Of course! Anthony nodded. He was very confident in his elemental purple fruit model but had to admit that some of the ideas proposed by the council members were also quite interesting. For example, the flame grand wizard Adela believed that the electrons inside an element are arranged in an alternating pattern of positive and negative charges, which allows them to bind tightly together and not repel due to like charges, thus forming a solid atom. Besides this, there were more than a dozen other distinct theories, such as the water droplet model, external dispersal theory, and elemental solid theory, all possessing a certain degree of reasonableness However, how to verify their theories was undoubtedly the biggest headache for all the wizards who proposed elemental models. Because elements themselves are too small, they had tried countless methods to shatter them with no success. Even wizards who used the principle of concave and convex mirrors to develop ultra-high magnification magical microscopy couldnt see anything, so they were very curious about what means the star of magic would employ to verify this. Lynn didnt intend to keep them guessing and quickly began explaining. Alpha particles are scattered from within radium elements, which means they are much smaller than many elements and move extremely fast. More importantly, they have the ability to break free from the control of elements. Based on my calculations, the speed of alpha particles is about 20,000 kilometers per second Lynn began to describe. 20,000 kilometers Sanchez marveled, taken aback by this outrageous data. Although they had calculated the even more astonishing speed of light, this speed measured in tens of thousands of kilometers per second was still beyond their reach Anthony was also incredibly surprised, recalling how in the Cloud Chamber earlier, the trail of mist surged almost instantaneously, so fast that even they, as grand wizards, couldnt react. This was enough to prove that Lynn wasnt exaggerating deliberately! So youre saying you plan to use this new particle to strike and destroy the outer shell of an element? Harrov quickly caught on to this idea. Generally speaking, the faster something moves, the greater its destructive power. The advantage of alpha particles lies in being small enough, perhaps able to break the elemental shell, causing it to fracture. No, I dont think atoms have a shell; everything about them is exposed Lynn shook his head and said earnestly. How is that possible? Vittorio frowned, countering, All elements are in constant motion, and if there were no shell to protect them, in a million years, the inner contents would have been flung out long ago The wizards below were also arguing and debating. Lynns claim was too far-fetched; if it werent for the fact that this star of magic had again and again proven his magical research talent, there likely would have been objections already. In their minds, elements should be sphere-like, protected by an incredibly hard shell, which would keep the internal substances safe from damage over the years. Faced with the doubtful gazes of the crowd, Lynn smiled and countered, Composite elements also lack a shell, and yet they can persist for a long time, cant they? According to the existing theory in Wizard Land, composite elements stick together firmly because they are connected by something known as elemental covalent bonds, meaning they wont easily separate, which essentially is the chemical bond by another name in another world. Hearing this, Vittorio and the others paused, then began to ponder whether a similar force might exist within elements that could firmly bind the internal substances. Lynn didnt continue with a long-winded explanation. Words alone are no proof; facts are the best evidence. The delay over, Ailoke and the others had already set up the experimental table, which was simply to use magic to keep the gold foil suspended in the center of the detection device. Next, they placed the lead box directly facing the gold foil, opened a small hole in the front, and put a certain amount of radium inside. Since lead can effectively protect against radiation, alpha particles would only shoot out from the small hole in the lead box, forming a beam of high-energy particles that continuously pounded the gold foil. Around the gold foil was a circular detection device coated with fluorescent paint, which would glow upon contact with alpha particles, thereby determining the direction of the particles. As for why gold was used, of course, its because of its excellent ductility; just 1 gram of natural gold can be stretched into a wire several kilometers long, ensuring that the elements the rays pass through in a straight line are limited, reducing interference to the lowest After roughly explaining the procedure of the experiment, Lynn opened the hole in the lead box, and a beam of invisible radiation immediately struck the gold foil. Both the alpha particles and gold atoms were exceptionally tiny, invisible to the naked eye, but wizards naturally had their ways, especially the grand wizards with their strong sensory abilities to detect atomic-level subtle changes. After expanding their realms, the whole gold foil appeared different in their vision, with neatly arranged gold elements like a sturdy wall blocking the way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yet this wall wasnt as solid as they imagined because the detection device behind it quickly lit up with small dots, indicating that alpha particles had directly passed through the gold foil, reaching the fluorescent material behind. .CO It went straight through! Harrov muttered softly; the glowing dots were directly aligned with the direction of the hole in the lead box, without the slightest deviation. Anthony, who also noticed this, couldnt help frowning; it didnt match with what he had expected to happen. After all, alpha particles also exhibit a magnetic field reaction, which means they should be disturbed if they come into contact with positive and negative electrons. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408 Chapter 396 Lynn I have a magic power that can kill gods! Chapter 408: Chapter 396 Lynn: I have a magic power that can kill gods! Chapter 408: Chapter 396 Lynn: I have a magic power that can kill gods! Lynns orbital model of elements quickly conquered the Wizards present, not to mention that the theorys perfection far surpassed other doctrines! Moreover, the most massive galaxy orbits and the smallest atomic structures display a surprising similarity, a unique romanticism in magic studies. Alade even wildly hypothesized that their galaxies might also be a cosmic atom, and countless cosmic atoms together form the visible entire universe! So to say, the most crucial substance that makes up an element is its core! Harrov thought of the particle scattering experiment results he had just observed and quickly realized this point. The electrons orbiting the nucleus are sparse and weak, completely unable to stop Alpha particles from passing through, barely making any impact, but the nucleus is different, a powerful electromagnetic force, capable of bending the trajectory of particles moving at 20,000 kilometers per hour, and even reflecting them back the same way they came. But what makes up the core of an element? Harrov suddenly thought of this question again. Could it be these Alpha particles? Vittorio guessed, stating that these peculiar particles are scattered from radium elements, and since theyre not merely electrons, they could only have come from the nucleus. I suppose so Lynn nodded, not counteracting, because, in a way, it wasnt wrong. Alpha particles are products of the decay of the radium nucleus, consisting of two neutrons and two protons, identical to the structure of the lighter helium atomic nucleus. This means that radium constantly expels masses equivalent to helium nuclei! However, besides Alpha particles, radiums radioactive material also includes I2 (beta) particles, but this time his scientific achievement was already overwhelming, moving Wizards from the macroscopic world to the microscopic world, and instantly accelerating the progress of magical studies by hundreds of years! If one person were to reveal everything, hoarding the glory would somewhat dampen the Wizards research enthusiasm Lynn thought this but didnt stop there, continuing to speak. So now our only objective remains, to split the nucleus and learn the true origin of magic! But how can this be done? Vittorio furrowed his brow, they could somehow sense and manipulate elements with smaller Alpha rays penetrating them, but the nuclear core is much smaller than the element itself and its power can easily deflect and bounce back particles traveling at 20,000 kilometers per secondaEURa truly frightening ability! Aurora and Harrov also fell into deep thought, the secret of the elements was almost within reach, just needing to push open this final door! Yet this door is made of iron. No, its even harder than the carapace of a Stone Giant (known in the magic realm as the toughest thing). Luckily, Lynn never expected the Wizards to come up with a solution in just a few days and bluntly spoke. In fact, I already have a plan, but there is a very crucial problem yet unresolved It is also based on this theory that I developed a new and powerful magic, which I believe will be key to our victory over the clergy! Lynn stated decisively, his booming voice echoing through the conference. His words were like a boulder thrown into a lake, instantly stirring up ripples, Rafael and others excitedly stood up, staring intently at Lynn. The legends of the Secret Magic Society had shown them the way to find hope in beating the clergy from within the elements, but in recent times, many Wizards had begun to doubt, suspecting if such aimless research was correct. Before another major attack by the clergy, could they really find the power to defeat the false god within the elements? After all, they had too little time left, and their enemy was enormously strong! Thus, some pessimistically believed that the legends of the Secret Magic Society were convinced they couldnt defeat the clergy, thus they didnt take action and merely found an excuse to fool them. Having directly faced Elder Harrov and Vittorio were even more unspeakably shocked, for they had experienced firsthand how formidable Elder was; even legendary-level magic could be obliterated with a mere flick of their fingers! But Lynn still confidently spoke of defeating the clergy! If it were someone else, Harrov would think they were just spouting nonsense, but Lynn was different; having created one miracle after another, he was rightfully called the Star of Magic! What exactly is that magic, Master Lynn? Vittorio excitedly asked, completely disregarding the taboo among Wizards against hastily inquiring about the principles of a new magic. I can only say that it is the true power of the elements! Lynn shook his head, teasingly. Although all the Wizards present were elite, recognized by the council and had distinguished themselves in the previous defense battle of the capital, the possibility of betrayal, albeit slight, could not be ignored. The true power of the elements? Harrov pondered, wondering what kind of magic could deserve such a title. Could its power even surpass legendary magic? Aurora, seeing that Lynn had no intention of revealing it publicly, reluctantly spoke up. You might as well directly state what the problem is that even you, the Star of Magic, couldnt solve. I need the power of the council, as well as all your ingenuity to solve one thing! Lynn spoke seriously. The method for separating highly concentrated uranium-235 is already available, nuclear material only waits for those who went to explore the mines to return to be complete, now only one thing is missing, that is a controlled neutron sourceaEURa method for emitting neutrons! This can be understood as a nuclear bombs ignition device; while it can ignite without it, when and how it explodes would be totally uncontrollable! This was clearly not what Lynn wanted! And the usually used methods to create neutron sources are threefold The first is a radioactive neutron source, the principle being to bombard a target material with radiating energy rays released during the decay of radioactive elements, thereby causing a nuclear reaction and releasing neutrons. .c0 Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For example, using Alpha particles to bombard beryllium. After being struck and irradiated by various particles and rays, this rare element produces neutrons, making it an excellent target. But since its labeled a rare element, one can see that its not so easy to find, at least currently, its nowhere to be seen. Indeed, finding a uranium mine was already extremely lucky! The chances of the God of Destiny looking favorably upon him twice are quite slim Chapter 409 - Chapter 409 Chapter 397 Spallation Neutron Source and the Terrifying Radiation! Chapter 409: Chapter 397: Spallation Neutron Source and the Terrifying Radiation! Chapter 409: Chapter 397: Spallation Neutron Source and the Terrifying Radiation! The second one is the reactor neutron source, which, as the name implies, uses nuclear fission reactors to generate a large number of neutrons. However, if he were to manage to create a nuclear reactor now, there wouldnt be the need to worry about how to ignite a nuclear explosion! So, this method could only be ruled out! The third one is the accelerator neutron source, which utilizes various charged particle accelerators to accelerate particles such as protons or deuterium, and then bombards a target nucleus to generate neutrons. Its advantage lies in the intensity of the neutrons obtained are much greater than those from radioactive isotope neutron sources, and it can obtain monoenergetic neutrons across a wide energy range. Simply put, the principle behind these methods is the sameaEURthat is, particles or rays strike an element serving as the target, knocking out neutrons from within! Indeed, it is that simple, otherwise it wouldnt be said that the progress of human weaponry is just exploring how to throw a stone faster and more accuratelyaEURthe only issue being that there are not many elements suitable for use as targets. After carefully studying the information, Lynn came up with a rather complex solution. He thought about using alpha particles to bombard nitrogen nuclei to create protons, and then use high-energy protons to strike against heavy metal targets to obtain neutrons! In this way, the variety of elements for the targets suddenly increased, with gold, tungsten, tantalum, molybdenum, and other elements all being viable targets. The only problem was that this would make the entire process very cumbersome, requiring the creation of a large number of protons first, then using strong magnetic fields to accelerate these protons to bomb heavy metal targets to produce neutrons, and finally triggering a nuclear explosion! How to conceive an intricate spell for nuclear explosion magic, with all the complex steps shortened to within ten seconds, became a resurfacing issue. These days had virtually wrecked his brain After pondering, Lynn decided to hand this challenge over to the wizards of the Council, reasoning that a group brainstorming would always be faster than him thinking alone. While Harrov and others might not be as proficient in scientific research as he was, they had rich experience in developing magic, and perhaps could find a solution to the problem from the perspective of magic. As a result, Lynn began delegating each task. Aurora was responsible for the experiment of using alpha particles to bombard nitrogen nuclei to create protons; Vittorio, Anthony, and several great wizards who had learned Thunder Magic went to study particle accelerators, and he, along with Harrov, set out to tackle the neutron source! As for the formal wizards, all were sent to search for deuterium! Deuterium is an isotope of hydrogen, also known as heavy hydrogen, and it is the most important element in upgrading an atomic bomb into a hydrogen bomb! In his past life, this matter could be found in both seawater and regular water, though in extremely low concentrations, with an abundance of 0.015% on Earth. Under Lynns arrangements, almost every wizard had something to do, all immersed in exploring the microcosm. In that case, lets delay the evaluation of the research awards until we have concrete results, Harrov spoke thoughtfully. .co The other party had made such a grand initiative, involving all the wizards of the Council, and claimed that the magic being developed could defeat the false god. Clearly, a Silver Moon Medal would not suffice. And since the issuance of the Corona Medal must be taken with utmost caution, Lynn was not planning to explain the principles behind the new magic. So it was difficult for them to judge, better to wait and see the results before assessing, to avoid any blunders, and turning the award into a joke. Lynn nodded, not really caring much about receiving medals; power and knowledge were what he considered most important for a wizard, and glory was merely a derivative of these two. Then lets bring todays discussion to a close! Vittorio declared, unable to wait to start researching the so-called particle accelerator. The council members participating in the meeting had some reluctance to leave, still discussing the Star Orbital Model of elements or speculating about the level of magic that Lynn, the star of magic, could achieve with such a grandiose display. As the subject of everyones discussion, Lynn was busy packing up the radioactive elements used in the experiments, carefully enclosing them in lead boxes. Master Lynn, is this box designed specifically for storing new elements? Rafael noticed Lynns actions and inquired curiously. To him, it might be a method to suppress the scatter of radioactive elements, allowing these new elements to retain their energy longer for sustainable storage. No, to be precise, it is used to isolate radiation! Lynn shook his head and explained, then slapped his forehead, looked at the still-present wizards, and warned seriously. Right, I forgot to mention, the two new elements extracted from the Demon Stone are extremely dangerous, and the particles they emit are hazardous. Remember to take protective measures during experiments, otherwise, the consequences can be very serious Arent you being a bit alarmist, Master Lynn? Rafael frowned, somewhat reluctant to believe Lynns assessment. Alpha particles are emitted from the cores of elements and represent the most fundamental force of magic Besides, although these particles are fast, the experiments just now had already proven that they would unobstructedly pass through the elements or be rebounded by the nuclei without causing any damage. Lynn glanced at Rafael, clapped his hands, and said, Just right, I conducted an experiment, and you can see what happens. This is what rats look like after being continuously exposed to the new elements for several days! Pearce immediately brought over ten mouse cages. Rafael and the others leaned in curiously for a closer look, then their expressions drastically changed because the mice inside the cages were unrecognizable. Seven of them appeared to be barely alive, with swollen bodies and rotting skin, and internal cancerous growths developing The remaining three seemed slightly better off, but it was evident that they had started to show similar symptoms. Such a horrifying scene sent chills through everyone present. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seems that the radiation emitted by uranium elements is indeed very frightening, Rafael said, clinging to a sliver of hope, trying to remain composed. Since uranium made up the vast majority of the Demon Stones mass, while radium constituted only a tiny part, Rafael presumed the former was at fault! No, on the contrary, Master Rafael! Lynn said with a hint of amusement. I suspect that this radium is the real culprit behind the miners fainting, illness, and death because its radiation intensity is hundreds of times higher than that of uranium! Hundreds of times?! Your face turned pale at the revelation, and a female wizard who was playing with a fluorescent glass suddenly screamed and threw the glass far away without a moments hesitation Chapter 410 - Chapter 410 Chapter 398 Test Blast Nuclear Magic! Chapter 410: Chapter 398 Test Blast Nuclear Magic! Chapter 410: Chapter 398 Test Blast Nuclear Magic! Master Lynn, since these two new elements are so dangerous, why didnt you say so earlier? Sanchez couldnt help but ask, his tone carrying a hint of reproach. I believe that defining a new element without rigorous experimental verification is an extremely inappropriate action, Lynn shrugged. If he had claimed that the Demon Stone was a radioactive element with strong radiation as soon as he got it, it would have seemed too false. All the council members present were frightened after the fact and looked at Rafael with malevolent eyes, remembering that someone had previously wanted to paint the Royal Citys walls with fluorescent paint made from radium. So much so that some began to suspect that Rafael might be a spy sent by the Church! This was an attempt to dismantle the entire council from the inside! Im not, I didnt Rafael found himself at a loss for words, but fortunately, at that moment, Lynn spoke up to explain. Dont worry so much, gentlemen. Although radium is very radioactive, the amount of radium in a single Demon Stone is limited and has been divided into more than twenty pieces. Short-term contact is unlikely to cause harm. He had verified this earlier, and moreover, the physical constitution of wizards is strong, and their magic power also possesses a certain ability to isolate radiation. This was also why Lynn did not rush to warn them. Of course, if one were to research this element for a long time without any protection, that would be courting death! Master Rafael, you should change out of that robe as soon as possible, Lynn said with an odd expression as he glanced at the others robe, which emitted a yellow-green glow. Rafael truly had guts to smear strongly radioactive radium directly on his clothes, and for that, Lynn was impressed! Rafael looked at the mice in the cage, who appeared listless and grotesque, and couldnt help but bitterly smile. There should be a way to treat injuries caused by this kind of radioactive radiation, right? He had been wearing that robe for an entire day, and unlike others, he had been dealing with alpha particles every day to research the luminescent properties of radium. That is to say, he might already have been affected .co If treated early, its still solvable. Its nothing more than cell damage or cancer, Lynn reassured. This type of radiation-induced systemic damage is indeed difficult to handle with technological means and requires a therapy pod for full body repair. Otherwise, the variety of complications could torment one to death. On a magical level, its much easier. A great wizard proficient in Shaping Science should be able to deal with the diseased cells, and together with a magic potion potent enough to regenerate limbs, as long as one isnt at the stage of full-body cancer, they can still be saved. Its just going to be a bothersome process, and some suffering is inevitable! With Lynns explanation, Rafael finally breathed a sigh of relief. Its good to still have hope However, this also meant that his plan to make a fortune from radium paint had to be reluctantly canceled How should we then defend against the radiation of these radioactive elements? Vittorio asked since they needed to study these new elements, coming into contact with them was inevitable. Elements with a higher density tend to have strong radiation resistance, like lead, which is quite good! Lynn reminded. Lead has an atomic number of 82, a density of 11.3437 grams per cubic centimeter, and is the heaviest non-radioactive element in terms of atomic mass. Because it is also common and abundant, it is used on a large scale for radiation protection. By this point, Lynn also did not forget to remind the councilors present to pay the utmost attention to safety during their research Although for wizards, radiation is not an incurable disease, it would require a great cost to heal it, which was why Rafael could speak so lightly of it as he was a great wizard with abundant wealth. This magic discussion session lasted until four oclock in the morning, almost ten hours! The councilors who walked out of the conference room were all full of energy, whether it was the magic known as the Star of Magic that could defeat the church, or the exquisitely subtle Star Orbital Model of the elements, all were undoubtedly explosive news, quickly spreading with the councilors discussions. Without a doubt, magical study would from today take a new step on the ladder, or indeed the entire foundation of magical study would be rewritten because Lynn had proven with facts that elements are not the most fundamental substances composing everything. They can not only be further divided but also their shapes are not spherical as mainstream theories suggest, and they lack the so-called shell! The alpha particles and electrons composing the nucleus became the new foundational substances in the eyes of all the wizards. They would soon understand what these so-called alpha particles were and acquire the true power of elements from them! The wizards who specialized in combat and did not take part in the discussion regretted not having witnessed this historic moment firsthand after hearing their colleagues animated explanations of the intricacies of the new elemental structure theory. Of course, this kind of broad dissemination and discussion were limited to official wizards, as it was war-time, and there was a high regard for the confidentiality of such important information. The fervor for magical research also driven more wizards to dive into experimentation; had it not been for the wizards who went to explore uranium mines and found a large amount of Demon Stones and uranium ore again, there likely would not have been enough to go around. The citizens of the capital soon noticed that a large amount of seawater was being transported from a port over a hundred miles away continuously towards the capital, and the price of lead ore had also soared The spies from the Empire, lurking in the shadows, faced with such strange phenomena, were completely baffled. The lead ore was one thing; based on the information they collected, this material was used to manufacture firearms and ammunition, and increased consumption due to war was normal. But why was so much seawater being transported from such a long distance, what exactly were they up to? Could it be that there was a problem with the capitals water supply? The spies from the Empire could never have guessed that the wizards were transporting tons of seawater just to break it down, seeking the tritium element Lynn had spoken of Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the combined efforts of over a thousand official wizards in the entire council, the three major problems that had been troubling Lynn were quickly resolved one by one. On the evening of the fifth day, Lynn, who had completed the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique model, took a few chairpersons to an evacuated mine underground for a test explosion. For safety reasons, only the minimal critical mass was used. No one knows exactly what happened, but on that day the entire mine collapsed, and even the capital, dozens of kilometers away, felt a strong earthquake. Within the capital, rumors abounded, and some panicked citizens even believed it to be divine punishment, the wrath of God descending! Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 399 We Must Believe in Science, Oh, No, Believe in Magic! Chapter 411: Chapter 399 We Must Believe in Science, Oh, No, Believe in Magic! In the royal capital, rumors that the great earthquake was the wrath of the gods quickly intensified to the point where even the councilors heard about them. The wizards who were conducting research naturally scoffed at these rumors. Although earthquakes were not common, they were definitely unrelated to that false god. Anthony and the other grand wizards even received secret messages that Lynn and several speakers had left the royal capital the day of the earthquake, their destination unknown, following which the great earthquake occurred. It may be related to the new magic that the Star of Magic was working on. However, the council took these unfounded rumors that spread rapidly very seriously. Lynn immediately guessed that there must be some schemers wanting to take advantage of the chaos, and so had Ryder and part of the Musketeer squad lurk among the populace. They used a high-reward informant system to root out more than a dozen imperial spies spreading rumors. In order to calm the panic among the citizens of the royal capital, Lynn personally wrote a paper titled On the Effects of the Earths Crust Movement, which scientifically explained the causes of earthquakes, a very normal natural phenomenon, not so-called wrath of the gods or divine punishment. He told the citizens of the royal capital not to panic They must believe in science, oh, no, believe in magic! The next day at noon, Lynn, who finally had a moment to relax, was leisurely sitting in the courtyard of his manor basking in the sun, having been very busy for the past half month. The false god high above, Aira, was like a Sword of Damocles hanging over his head, always threatening to fall, while he was powerless to stop it. Now, at least, they possessed the power to fight back! Although that was the extent of it For, after separating hundreds of Demon Stones, they had acquired only about 50 kilograms of nuclear fuel. The critical mass for a uranium-235 nuclear explosion is around 15 kilograms, which means that even with the minimal amount of use, his Big Nuclear Explosion Technique could only be released three times. Just yesterday, to test the spell, they had used up one chance. The fact proved that his theory and the model for the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique were incredibly accurate; the Mass-Energy Equation was universally valid in this other world, too! Considering safety concerns, Harrov, Aurora, and Vittorio, who went to observe together, didnt see the nuclear explosion firsthand, but they did witness the terrifying sight that followed All the protective magics they had set underground for testing were destroyed in an instant, the entire mine collapsed with a roar, and even the residual shockwaves of the earthquake reached the royal capital, which was dozens of kilometers away, causing a huge commotion. The sight after the explosion was even more shocking for Harrov and others. Only after moving away some of the partially buried boulders, did they discover that the entire region affected by the nuclear explosion had turned into scorched earth, with the intense heat inside hot enough to instantly bake a person into a dried corpse, and the strong radioactive particles filled the entire space Once they deactivated the anti-radiation magic they had set, those terrifying radioactive particles would surge instantly, disintegrating their bodies at the atomic level. In the face of such power, the so-called fourth-circle magic Life Forbidden Zone or even the more advanced sixth-circle magic Death Domain were merely childs play; this could truly be called hell! So much so that when Harrov emerged from the collapsed mine, his legs were somewhat weak, but the excitement in his eyes was hard to hide. Lynn wasnt surprised at all. Despite the fact that the energy conversion rate of nuclear explosions was less than one-thousandth of that of matter-antimatter annihilation, it was still the power at the atomic level! A mere kilogram of uranium fission released energy equivalent to the power of 20,000 tons of TNT explosives! The first time humanity used this weapon in history, just like this test explosion, it only involved a critical mass of several tens of kilograms and it directly destroyed an entire city! However, considering the terrifying power Aurora displayed, which could directly control atoms and freeze everything, Lynn estimated that he must place the pseudo-god at the center of the nuclear explosion to kill or severely injure it. Looking at the current nuclear fuel reserves, he had only two chances to act! This was still thanks to the excrement left by the magical beasts that could devour uranium oreCthousands of Demon Stones; otherwise, if they had to mine uranium ore slowly and go through the extraction and separation process, it would take at least half a year, even with the use of magic! The uranium content in uranium ore was inherently low, and uranium-235 was even less. To obtain 1 kilogram of weapon-grade uranium-235, at least 200 tons of uranium ore needed to be mined, and for a critical mass of fifteen kilograms, that was 3000 tons! Moreover, mining uranium carried high risks. For the entire three thousand tons of ore, even using magic would still take several months, not to mention the time consumed in the separation and extraction steps. As for the hydrogen bomb, its useful for increasing the power of a nuclear explosion and removing radiation, but the downside is that it also requires an atomic bomb to detonate Unless he could ascend to become a true legendary Wizard, he might then be able to directly use tritium elements as material for the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique! The only hope now was for the second group of wizards sent by the council to find that strange magical beast that devoured radioactive elements from within the complex and highly dangerous uranium caves. If they could tame it, there would be a prospect for a magic-based nuclear fuel plant! Dean Lynn While Lynn was pondering, Lydia came running out from the courtyard, overjoyed, her young face dirty and clothes full of dust, which still couldnt hide the excitement on her face. It seems your flying machine has been completed Lynn thought for a moment, immediately guessing the reason for the girls excitement. Yes, yes, yes, it can be test-flown today! Lydia nodded repeatedly, her words filled with joy, and she hurriedly pulled Lynn to run outside. The new-style flying machine, unlike the airship that relied on helium for lift, required a runway to assist with takeoff; for secrecy, these were all located outside the city. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If this test flight went smoothly, they might even make it for the upcoming battle. The new King Hattar of Hadrata had been pressing them for a full month now, almost daily sending people to inquire when they would launch a counteroffensive to reclaim the kingdoms territory. After witnessing the power of the nuclear explosion, the councilors unanimously agreed that the moment for a counterattack had come, and they approved King Hattars offensive plan! Even to minimize losses, they had to push the battlefield into the empires territory! After all, a single nuclear explosion meant the fall of a city, and if they fought in the capital, they would suffer a great loss! Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 400: New Style Magic Fighter Aircraft Chapter 412: Chapter 400: New Style Magic Fighter Aircraft In the southern part of the capital, within a hidden valley, over a hundred Wizards skilled in elemental studies joined forces using the Mud to Stone magic, and tirelessly constructed a runway three kilometers long, impeccably straight! At the end of the runway, a massive fighter plane stood erect, its entirety streamlined, beautiful yet delicate, resembling a majestic eagle with its wings spread I never thought this kind of aircraft would actually be made! Orlando said, quite moved. Two years earlier, the scene of Lydias test flight at Yiyeta Harbor had lingered in his memory; back then, it had still been a very rudimentary framework, looking like an overly ambitious, childish toy. As he had expected, shortly after taking to the skies, the entire aircraft violently fell apart within seconds; had Master Helram not timely intervened, the halfling girl would have likely been smashed to pieces However, this upgraded version of the aircraft was different; its entire structure had been swapped from wood to steel, and the rough and simple exterior had become exquisitely beautiful, so much so that it was difficult to associate the two as the same Captain Lydia reporting, all parts of the first-generation fighter have been inspected, everything is normal! Lydia announced mockingly after checking around the aircraft. In fact, she had been impatient to conduct the test flight, but Lynn had stringently ordered her to check all vital parts of the aircraft before boarding each time. Lydia couldnt help but mutter to herself how overly cautious the Dean was, especially since she had thoroughly inspected it just yesterday. Lets begin, Lynn nodded. Here we go! With the go-ahead, Lydia immediately climbed into the cockpit, donned various protective gear, and manipulated the switches. Powered by a strong hydrogen internal combustion engine, the front propeller quickly began to rotate at high speed. The fierce wind lifted the dust off the ground and, under the watchful eyes of the Wizards, the first-generation propeller-driven aircraft quickly charged forth So fast! Vittorio squinted his eyes, unable to help commenting; within just ten seconds, the fighters speed had already surpassed that of the Alchemy Cars maximum speed. It was as fast as a blast of wind, sweeping past each person, enveloping everyone with a powerful force. Inside the fighter, Lydia felt this even more intensely; everything around her quickly receded, turning into streaks of afterimages, far faster than any airship The front propeller even began to exhibit visual reversal phenomena, and the next instant, the fighter began to climb, swiftly ascending into the high skies. Lydia quickly noticed the differences between piloting a fighter and an airship; it was very agile, not cumbersome at all, allowing her to turn and climb in the air at will. She felt as though she had transformed into a bird, soaring freely in the sky, thoroughly enjoying herself. How fast can this new type of aircraft really go? Orlando asked, unable to contain his curiosity as he watched the propeller plane accelerate in the sky, seemingly not yet reaching its limit, Theoretically, its top speed should be around 360 kilometers per hour Lynn pondered and spoke out, considering this was the first generation of fighter jets, its performance was still fairly conservative. Thats too fast! Orlando exclaimed, a speed three times faster than that of airships and far surpassing any known flying magical beast. There was nothing in the sky that could catch up with these new types of aircraft; even the griffins couldnt keep up with the dust they left behind. Lynn just smiled and didnt respond. If you were to compare it to a jet fighter, it would be as slow as a snail, but in this other world, it was definitely the dominant force in the skies! Next to him, Vittorio, watching the fighter plane continuously flipping and soaring high above, suddenly asked, Are you planning to use this so-called new aircraft in conjunction with that Nuclear Explosion Magic? Yesterday, he felt the power of the nuclear explosion from across an entire mountain, and while he was shocked by its potency, he was also quite worried because its range was excessively wide. How to use it effectivelyCin killing the enemy while saving oneselfCwas a very important issue. Now it seemed that using this incredibly fast aircraft was not a bad approach. Lydia could be responsible for piloting, Lynn would cast magic beside her, dropping the magic from the sky, and then, at the time of the explosion, relying on the extraordinary speed of the fighter jet to leave the area before the shockwave of the nuclear explosion could catch up This is the last resort, we should only use it if absolutely necessary! Lynn shook his head and cautionsly said. The Big Nuclear Explosion Technique should only be used on a single person, like Aina, or during extremely critical situations to annihilate the main forces of the empire. The role of the fighter jet in dropping bombs is limited to the latter or to destroy cities. While this approach felt exhilarating, the resulting aftermath was also extremely severe. After all, they came to lead the empires people in resisting the deception of the church, not to perpetuate tyranny and create more panic and insecurity This was just adding trouble for themselves, increasing the pressure of governance. I think the Nuclear Explosion Magic would best be thrown into that place That way, it wouldnt affect the outside world at all! Lynn mused and spoke. Are you referring to? Vittorios mind raced, and he immediately thought of that Heavens Gate, the portal connecting the Divine Kingdom with reality. If there was a way to send the Nuclear Explosion Magic through the moment those legendary priests opened the gate of Heaven, while simultaneously taking out the caster, then the nuclear explosion would only be triggered within the Divine Kingdom. Indeed, this was the best plan, allowing them to use this high-damage, wide-range magic without any reservations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Capturing such a precise moment wont be easy, Vittorio said with a grave expression. Listening to Lynn and Vittorio discuss the use of the new magic, Orlando and the others perked up their ears, eavesdropping. They were very interested in the new magic developed by the dean, or rather, no one in the entire council did not want to know about it. It had now become a hot topic of discussionCafter all, it was reputed to be the magic that could confront the false god! No one knew if the sudden earthquake yesterday was related to this new magic Unfortunately, whether it was Lynn or the councilors, they were all very secretive, showing no intention of revealing anything. Their conversations were as elusive as mist, making it really difficult to understand Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 401: Do you also wish the fighter jet could fly as fast as light? Chapter 413: Chapter 401: Do you also wish the fighter jet could fly as fast as light? Just as Orlando and the others were eavesdropping, Lydia, controlling the first generation fighter aircraft above, had gradually become familiar with the big toy beneath her. She soon began the combat testing! Lydia pushed the throttle lever all the way forward, accelerating the engine to its limit before diving down. The entire aircraft was like a giant eagle plunging from the sky at high speed, stirring a loud whooshing sound, which was immediately masked by the blast of the machine guns on both sides of the wings! The magic-reinforced stone surface of the ground was immediately pitted with holes. Lydia, immensely excited, pulled at the airplane, shifting from a rapid descent to a swift ascent, the fighter jet whizzing past just thirty meters above the ground, causing Orlando and the others to watch with hearts in their mouths, terrified that the contraption would lose control and plummet down Their concerns did not materialize, as although it was Lydias first time flying an actual fighter plane, her piloting skills were by no means weak. She easily completed the hazardous maneuver of flying close to the ground and, before she completely left the ground behind, opened the bomb bay on the underside of the aircraft, dropping several incendiary bombs down Accompanied by piercing explosions, approximately a quarter of the runways surface was instantly engulfed by the fierce White Phosphorus Fire! To achieve extreme speed, the fighter aircrafts carrying capacity was limited, containing just enough fragmentation bombs for this one attack. However, according to their original design, this contraption was not supposed to have a bomb bay at all, since the primary task of the first generation fighter plane was to deal with threats from the sky, leaving the rest to the airships. The purpose of constructing it, it was evident, was to deliver another massive weapon At this moment, in the valley, Vittorio, Orlando, and the surrounding Alchemists who observed for a while were all extremely satisfied with the performance of this new type of aircraft. Only Lynn looked at the fiery runway with craters in it, his face revealing a hint of helplessness. Youve bombed the runway, so what about landing? Lydia, who was up high in the sky, relishing her shooting results, also suddenly realized this point. As the designer and maker of the fighter planes blueprints, Lydia was well aware that it had to take off and land on a very smooth surface, or it would mean a catastrophic crash. In this valley, besides the newly magic-restored runway, everywhere else was soft, uneven soil, interspersed with trees, nowhere suitable for landing. All Lydia could do was to continue circling in the sky, waiting for the Wizards below to repair the runway. However, after several loops, there was still no movement. Just as she was getting ready to fly back to the royal capital out of frustration and prepare for an emergency landing in the city square, Lynn finally stepped in using magic to quell the burning flames, and he repaired the damaged runway to completion. After the fighter plane safely landed, the previously overjoyed Lydia was left only with a sense of relief. The fighter plane is very fast; its an advantage, but sometimes also a downside. At such high speeds, even colliding with a bird could lead to disaster Lynn warned gravely. Lydias talent in engineering was beyond question, but when she got carried away in excitement, it was easy for her to lose track of sense, which was a big taboo for pilots. Perhaps it would be wise to consider adding a parachute or something, to be used in an emergency, coupled with magic like the Slow Fall Technique, to allow pilots to preserve their lives in dangerous situations. Most of the time, the person controlling the weapon is much more important than the weapon itself The higher the level of industry, the more this is the case. The ascending and descending of this new type of aircraft requires a runway, which is quite a flaw, Vittorio suggested. Since the aircraft is made of metal, perhaps electromagnetic magic could be tried on the fuselage to use electromagnetic propulsion to send the fighter straight into the sky. You mean electromagnetic catapult launch? Lynn immediately understood Vittorios idea but shook his head, rejecting the notion. This aircraft is too slow, its instantaneous acceleration far from sufficient. Being sent straight into the sky, crashing down would be the only outcome! The technology of electromagnetic catapult launch would be applicable to hypersonic fighters that reach several Machs, or even tens of Machs, using jet propulsion, which can accelerate instantaneously enough to support the crafts flight. Save it for the propeller planes! Seeing his suggestion dismissed, Vittorio was not bothered, but what truly puzzled him was Lynns perception of the new aircraft, with a speed of three hundred and sixty kilometers per hour, as too slow. If thats considered slow, then what on earth could be called fast? Couldnt possibly be expecting this steel box flying in the sky to run as fast as light, circling the continent seven and a half times a second, could you? Orlando and others also came forward with various suggestions for improvement, which was the reason Lynn had invited them. Some of these suggestions were wildly imaginative and utterly illogical, but some were indeed practical ideas. Such as the optical invisibility already implemented on airships and adding a laser weapon to the fighter plane Both could significantly enhance the survival and combat capabilities of the fighter without adding too much weight or affecting the aircrafts performance. The happiest was naturally Lydia. In her view, the biggest flaw of these fighters was not the need for a runway for landing, but their poor combat endurance! There was only a single use of White Phosphorus Fire, and if the machine gun were used continuously, the ammunition would last only one minute. Once exhausted, it would lose the capacity to attack and could only be used for reconnaissance, otherwise, it would have to return to base for resupply. This is the so-called few hours of flight, one minute of joy But with a laser weapon added, it would be different. After exhausting the ammunition, you could still engage the enemy up close, much like a bayonet on a musket. Now thats the sort of battle that can get ones blood boiling! Under the brainstorming and suggestions of a group of alchemists, a magic improvement plan was baked in just a couple of hours. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, inscribing the alchemy Formation onto the aircraft, plus subsequent tuning, would take another weeks time. Doesnt that mean it wont make it for the upcoming battle? Lydia said gloomily. She had stayed up several nights in a hurry to make it in time for the first battle! Conquering the capital doesnt need something as high-end as a fighter plane, Lynn said with a smile. Their opponents were merely a bunch of nobles from a kingdom who would change sides like weathercocks at the slightest opportunity. It would only be when they actually invaded the empire that the aircraft would truly demonstrate its formidable power. And what use is one fighter jet anyway? To ensure air superiority, a squadron was the bare minimum! Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 402: Blow the Horn of Counterattack! Chapter 414: Chapter 402: Blow the Horn of Counterattack! In mid-August, in Steel City Seltodne, located in the eastern part of the Kingdom of Hattar, Marquis Ulysses had not had a good nights sleep for more than a month. In recent times, the situation throughout the kingdom had been tumultuous, with changes occurring so rapidly that it was hard to believe. Half a year ago, the lords of the kingdom were still choosing sides, discussing the succession of the heir to the throne. Ulysses, as a neutral party, wasnt particularly interested in who would become king, since the decrees from the capital had little impact on these border lords. However, he never expected Prince Hattar to have the audacity to conspire with the notoriously infamous Wizard and even seize the capital, assassinating King Basel! This act shocked the entire kingdom! Although their new King claimed that the Eldest Prince had joined forces with a cardinal of the church to commit the appalling act of patricide, and that he himself had ascended to the throne to restore order, such a clumsy excuse was unlikely to fool even the most ignorant of commoners! This event was bound to provoke the wrath of the church! Considering this, Ulysses feigned compliance with Hattars call to arms, regrouping under the kingdoms rule, but in reality, he joined with some border nobles to report the fallen state of the kingdom. Once Edwell led his punitive forces and arrived, Ulysses did not hesitate to welcome the royal troops! He was very clear about the power possessed by the Empire and the church. The followers of the Evil God might indeed flex their temporary might, committing the tragedy of killing the king within the kingdom, but as soon as the churchs armies arrived, they would be slaughtered in an instant! Ulysses was so convinced of this, yet within less than a month, he received news of the churchs punitive forces suffering a crushing defeat, with the entire army annihilated At the moment he received the news, Ulysses was devastated; he couldnt believe that such a powerful expedition could experience such a disastrous defeat and even suspected that the scouts were conspiring to fabricate stories to deceive him. When he finally confirmed the news was accurate, Ulysses plunged into great panic and also faced an extremely important decision. Should he continue to follow the churchs orders, or should he turn and rush into the embrace of the new king As a qualified noble, Ulysses had no scruples; whether it was a lowly assassin or a disreputable Wizard, as long as they were useful, he always welcomed all comers. Of course, he had faith in God, albeit not much, and it dwindled even further after the armys crushing defeat! Sticking with the winners was precisely the secret of the Ulysses familys survival for hundreds of years and continuous growth Nevertheless, Ulysses ultimately chose to wait and see because, over the past month, the Wizards who had achieved initial victories showed no sign of movement whatsoever. This led him to suspect that perhaps the followers of the Evil God had also been severely damaged in the war, and thus dared not step out of the capital. Dressed in a nightgown, Ulysses paced around his vast estate. Before long, he received news from his returning spies. Without even bothering to change his clothes, Ulysses hurriedly summoned them over and eagerly asked, What is the situation like in the capital now? Are there any movements from King Hattar and the Wizards? Reporting back to your lordship, said a robust Knight, half-kneeling on the ground, reporting in a low voice, the minions of the Evil God leading the army have already left the royal city, and it is roughly estimated that there are more than thirty thousand men, divided into three legions, the whereabouts of two of which are currently unknown Gone missing? Ulysses frowned with dissatisfaction. It shouldve been impossible to conceal the movements of such a large army. And what about the other legion? Dont tell me youve lost track of them too? Ulysses asked in a cold voice. My lord, they they are right behind us! the Knight stammered. Behind us? Ulysses was startled for a moment. They are now just outside the city! Less than ten kilometers away from Steel City! the burly Knight answered cautiously. Outside the city?! So soon? Ulysses was shocked, his eyes widened; the capital was a full two hundred kilometers from here, separating this location was Earl Hansens territory, with no fewer than five strongholds and over twenty villages and towns! Could it be that this army of tens of thousands had somehow flown over? Ulysses immediately thought of the intelligence he had received earlier, about those alchemical creations reportedly as big as houses yet able to fly in the sky. He rushed out, mounted the finest warhorse in the manor, and within a mere five minutes, arrived atop the city walls. Dressed in his night clothes, Ulysses was highly conspicuous on the city walls. Fortunately, at this time, no one cared about the impropriety of their lord, because on the horizon, an army of more than ten thousand was advancing towards Steel City. In the front were a dozen or so exquisitely designed iron boxes, somewhat akin to the carriage of a cart, but not reliant on beast of burden to pull them, speeding freely across the wide plains, with enormous and fierce cannons being dragged behind by iron chains. The tens of thousands of firearms troops followed on either side of the iron boxes, moving in well-ordered rows that remained undisturbed despite the length, each holding a long wooden stick with a sharp blade tied to the top. Had Ulysses seen this device for the first time, he would have thought it to be some kind of shortspear. According to scouts reports, however, this so-called firearm was an incredibly powerful long-distance witchcraft creation, containing within it the power of thunder and fire, capable of easily penetrating iron armor from a hundred meters away, causing Duke Rickmans prized Cavalry troops to break and sink into despair The only relief for Ulysses was that he did not see those giant flying alchemical creations. Even so, their chances for victory were slim, for Seltodne could never be more fortified than the capital! Not to mention that even the Popes crusading army had suffered devastating defeat, let alone themselves! Ulysses immediately analyzed the situation, considering whether to open the gates and surrender. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was inclined to do so, but the Archbishop of Seltodne and the group of Priests were close at hand, and these people had received the news even faster than himself! Theres no need to worry too much, Marquis Ulysses, the Archbishop said as if he saw through Ulyssess reluctance to fight, speaking reassuringly. I have received a revelation from the Lord. Her Highness, Saintess Lucia, will personally lead the troops to exterminate these minions of the Evil God who have committed heinous crimes in the kingdom. We just need to hold on for a while, and victory will be within our reach. When the time comes, I will make known your merits to His Holiness the Pope, and you shall be the next King of Hadulata! the Archbishop said resolutely. (PS: The second chapter will be a little late, around 2 p.m.) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 403: Kingdoms Citizens Welcome the Royal Forces Chapter 415: Chapter 403: Kingdoms Citizens Welcome the Royal Forces Ulysses naturally understood that the so-called throne was nothing but a poisoned bait. However, the bait was exceedingly tempting, and more importantly, the current situation was still unclear. If he chose the wrong side, he could very well lose everything including his life. Steel City was acclaimed as such due to the abundant iron ore resources surrounding it. Moreover, Lord Ulysses was always cautious; the castles walls had been built very high, and the city gates were reinforced with a layer of pure steel, which required several strong men to operate the pulleys to open and close. The citys guard numbered around seven thousand, and they could also summon refugees at any time to assist in defense. Perhaps they only needed to hold out for a day or two A day or two would be enough! Having temporarily stabilized Lord Ulysses, the Archbishop clearly understood that without demonstrating his power, both the nobles and the soldiers within the city could easily collapse on the spot under the assault of witchcraft. Thus, he and dozens of Priests stood atop the battlements of Steel City. The biggest difference between the Archbishop and ordinary bishops was that they were elites among the three-rings clergy, candidates for Cardinal, and could to some extent communicate with the deity to gain assistance. Thus, they were usually stationed at critical points. Together with several bishops and dozens of Priests, they could even temporarily resist a powerful Wizard. Oh great Lord of the Stars, Moon Goddess, creator of earth and life, your humble servant prays here, begging for your protection over this land of faith The lofty prayer echoed atop the city walls, and a strong divine light soon emanated from around the Archbishop. The soldiers and nobles touched by the light seemed to feel the Almightys gaze, and a surge of fervor rose in Ulysses heart. Suddenly, he felt as though the tens of thousands of troops below were nothing but chickens and dogs; united, they would surely achieve ultimate victory. God is with us! the Archbishop shouted loudly, his bible fluttering from his waist and hovering above his head. A more intense light immediately filled everyones vision, and Ulysses suddenly realized that this light was not emanating from the bible but was flying out from the enemy ranks. The scarlet streak of light was so fast that before anyone could react, it had already pierced through the Archbishop. His body, strengthened by divine arts, was torn apart as easily as paper, leaving nothing but remnants of flesh and blood raining down The lofty prayer stopped abruptly, and the fervor in Ulysses heart instantly cooled. Several nearby minor nobles, terrified, wet their pants and screamed at the top of their voices. Open the gates, surrender surrender! But it was clearly too late now. Several more streaks of light flashed, and the steel gates, said to be indestructible, were blasted open by several electromagnetic cannons! Indeed, these gunners are becoming more and more accurate! At this moment, outside the city, Lynn looked at the chaotic scene on the battlements and spoke with satisfaction. From a distance of 1.5 kilometers, hitting a specific person with such precision was indeed praiseworthy. This electromagnetic cannons targeting is much easier to calculate than a cannon, Rafael said with a smile. And that bishop, daring to foolishly stand on the battlements and chant prayers, they werent blind after all. Such an easy target, it would have been a waste not to fire! Lynn also laughed, speaking as the robust steel gates were blasted open by the booming cannon fire. With an absolute technological advantage, even the toughest sieges became incredibly easy, eliminating the need for any so-called tactics. This overwhelming feeling of triumph was exactly what he had always longed for! Armored vehicles charged at the forefront, the roaring noise of machine guns quickly dispelling any guards foolish enough to resist. The musketeers following behind only needed to take care of capturing prisoners. Indeed, there were very few who dared to resist; the majority of the guards dropped their weapons the moment they saw the steel gates smashed open. The battle started and ended so swiftly that many residents of Steel City couldnt even understand what was happening before armored vehicles with mounted machine guns charged into the city. The doors of the buildings along the streets tightened, and civilians stranded in the streets panicked and scattered in all directions, quickly leading to a stampede. Those residents who couldnt escape in time knelt and curled up on the ground, their faces filled with terror and fear. Watching this scene, Lynn sighed repeatedly, recalling the publics panic and even spontaneous resistance during his earlier reclamation of lost territory. It could only be said that the influence of the Churchs centuries of propaganda and brainwashing was deep-rooted; the Wizard had almost become synonymous with evil within the empire! Lets send some people to help the injured, Lynn suggested to Ryder, who stood beside him. But be careful of the zealots who might hide among the crowd to launch suicide attacks. Ryder nodded and immediately led a team of musketeers and several Wizards skilled in herbal medicine to provide aid. It wasnt long after the convoy had charged into the city that their path was blocked. Thousands of city guards simultaneously knelt on the open ground not far from the city gate, a spectacular sight! In the front row, Ulysses and other noblemen were covered in blood, each holding a heavy human head in their hands. These were the heads of the Church Priests! Taking advantage of the moment when the Archbishop was killed and the guiding Priests suffered backlash, Ulysses did not hesitate to turn traitor and led his trusted aides in a slaughter This was their declaration of allegiance! As a nobleman, reading expressions and discerning attitudes was a basic skill. Ulysses instantly recognized who was in charge. He rushed to Lynn like finding a long-lost father, pushing past the musketeers blockade, and tearfully pleaded that he was coerced by the Churchs bishop and had no choice but to disregard the new Kingdoms call! Indeed, he had been secretly amassing strength these days, waiting day and night for the moment the royal army would return! Is that so, Earl Hansen? Lynn called out with interest to someone behind him. Several border lords, under the protection of the royal guard, approached with a submissive demeanor and quickly spoke. Wizard sir, Ulysses is trying to deceive you with lies. He is a dog of the Church, a follower of false Gods. He was the first to propose sending the capitals intelligence back to the empire, and we have letters to prove it! At this, Earl Hansen glanced at Ulysses. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unexpected, isnt it? Weve already reported you! Ulysses was furious, only then realizing why he had received the news so late despite the tens of thousands of troops already being under his very nose. It turned out that this bunch of border lords hadnt resisted at all but had surrendered directly! He was clearly the one presented as the declaration of allegiance! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Chapter 404: This is the Only Thing That Can Counter Faith! Chapter 416: Chapter 404: This is the Only Thing That Can Counter Faith! Ulysses, bound and unable to argue, was quickly tied up by a group of fiercely aggressive musketeers. As a Bloodline Knight, Ulysses was confident enough to instantly kill the few lowly civilians capturing him at such close range, yet facing the dark muzzles of their guns and two inscrutable great wizards, he wisely chose not to resist. After the lord of Steel City had surrendered, Lynn required little effort to occupy this crucial city. Seltod Domain is the largest iron ore production area in the entire kingdom and a necessary target for this counteroffensive! Steel is the foundation of industry, its importance is self-evident, and it is used almost everywhere! Although many steel workshops had been newly established in the capital, the output was still far from sufficient, which was why they had developed many new weapons but had not equipped them on a large scale. In fact, the power of magic was instrumental in manufacturing armored vehicles and battleships; otherwise, they couldnt even produce qualified steel! But there were only so many wizards, and it was somewhat wasteful to use such high-level talents for something as trivial as steel-making, so once they defeated the Church this time, they needed to quickly establish the entire industrial chain. After several days and nights of rapid movement, the legion temporarily rested in Seltod City and resumed their campaign of land distribution from the landlords. The musketeers, coming from poor backgrounds, were more excited than one another, rushing into the nobles luxurious manors, overpowering the guards, and beginning to tally the finances. Lynn always maintained strict discipline; anyone found hoarding finances or wantonly killing the poor would be dismissed and even severely punished! Establishing good military discipline often requires training day after day, while its collapse sometimes only needs a moment of indulgence. The wealth and land, measured and accounted for, were distributed to the poor who had long suffered under the nobility and the Church. Distributing land, dispersing wealth, denouncing wrongdoers, and aiding the injured formed their fourfold method to change the poors perceptions! This true benefit was the only thing that could combat faith! Although most of the poor lacked education, they were not truly foolish; at least, anyone with normal intelligence would understand that once under the Churchs rule again, everything they had acquired would be taken back. Rafael watched as box after box of treasure was distributed, tens of thousands of glittering gold coins given directly to the poor, and he couldnt help but be amazed by the generosity of this star of magic. Even the wizards from the Iyeta School had their criticisms, unable to understand the actions of someone who dispersed wealth so freely. Only the money that circulates is real money! Lynn, seeing everyones confusion, explained. The value of money is artificially given, and it can only be realized by being exchanged for goods. Having many imperial Gold Coins wouldnt buy you an airship, let alone a fighter jet, because the empire simply didnt have such things. Therefore, the goods produced were the truly valuable things, gold coins were merely tools used for exchange and measuring the value of goods. Without goods to buy, having money made no difference from being destitute. These poor people could be transformed into workers, producers of goods, and consumers at the same time. If all went as expected, the silver and gold distributed to the poor would circulate back into their hands through the purchase of various novel goods, and then they would disperse their wealth again through wages, creating a positive cycle In this process, the poor obtained work, the economy developed, and a large quantity of goods was produced. Lynn explained some basic economic theories, but Rafael and the others were utterly confused and truly didnt understand why giving money to the poor would benefit the economy. You minions of the devil, disgraceful scum, the great Lord will surely cast you into hell, to burn your souls in the fiery abyss The arrested nobles watched as their own treasures were confiscated and distributed to the contemptible poor, furiously glaring and screaming in rage. Since they miss that false god so much, lets send them to heaven! Lynn gestured, and several elite guards escorted these nobles away. Traitors, disgraceful scum, a shame to the nobility! Before being dragged away, the noble youths from the Seltod Domain were still furiously cursing, but this time they directed their insults at Hansen and the others. Compared to the innately evil Wizard, these fellow nobles who betrayed were obviously more detestable Earl Hansen ignored these shouts; he believed that if given the chance, this vociferously shouting group of noble youths would not hesitate to betray their own to survive! It was merely a matter of who acted first Due to time constraints needing to reclaim the kingdoms territory before the pontifical armys arrival, Lynn and the others did not linger long in Steel City, staying just three days, but accomplished much. First were the nobles within the city; after scrutiny, those with the greatest crimes were executed, their bodies hanged at the city gate. Those with lesser crimes were sent to mine or build roads. Only a few nobles with good reputations were spared their lives and wealth, but had their noble statuses revoked. Any gangs or local strongmen were also entirely dealt with, all rounded up and executed by firing squad. Through this wave of iron-blooded slaughter, coupled with the previous land and wealth distribution conciliatory policy, they swiftly gained initial control of Steel City and earned some of the populaces favor in just three brief days. Another advantage was that there were no longer any nobles to hold them back, so in the future, they could confidently develop the industry. After settling these matters, Lynn left behind three Wizards, two hundred musketeers, and based on the rescued poor, formed a two-thousand-strong security force to guard against any potentially riotous Believers, before preparing to move on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Things are going smoothly with the two Speakers, right? Before leaving, Lynn called over Rafael, who was responsible for communications, to inquire. In the last war, due to a lack of long-distance communication, they nearly faced disaster. Had it not been for Aurora leading the fleet and coincidentally encountering the empires expeditionary fleet, they might have finished the kingdoms war only to find their homeland wiped out. So, after learning from this painful lesson, Lynn immediately introduced rudimentary wireless communication technology. This way, the several armies headed to reclaim the kingdom could contact each other if they encountered any unexpected situations, to avoid making the same mistakes (PS: Recently, there have been frequent job changes, so the update times might be slightly delayed, around 2:30 p.m. for the second chapter, but updates will not be interrupted, nor will there be fewer updates. Please be understanding.) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Chapter 405: The First Major Defeat, Bad News from the Empire! Chapter 417: Chapter 405: The First Major Defeat, Bad News from the Empire! The so-called wireless communication technology comes in various forms, but it generally boils down to using electromagnetic waves for communication. For Wizards who can to some extent perceive and influence electric and magnetic fields, using magic to achieve this isnt too difficult, at least sending a simple signal poses no problem. Considering that the electromagnetic waves produced by the Wizards current capabilities have a limited transmission distance after attenuation, Lynn utilized one hundred airships patrolling around to create temporary signal stations covering half of the kingdom. Aboard each airship was a Wizard proficient in Thunder Magic who would receive and then resend the faint electromagnetic signals, relaying the messages to the entire kingdom in a short time. Although Lynn had an even simpler method of communication, which was to connect to those Wizards whose spiritual power had been decoded through the Magic Network, this remained a secret for now, a skill he had only shown in front of Anthony and Ryder. After all, no Wizard would like others to easily enter their brain. Without absolute power to suppress others, revealing this ability would be no different from courting death. Based on the signals weve received in the past few days and their translation, the other two legions are progressing very smoothly in recapturing the kingdoms territory and havent encountered any significant obstacles. Speaker Harrov has now entered into the Empires territory and is likely on the verge of seizing Mist Territory! Mist Territory, located in the western part of the Empire, is a border territory adjoining the kingdom. Vittorio learned many useful pieces of information, such as its being a source of oil, from the minds of Priests who had been captured. It is one of the two crucial territories that must be taken during this counter-offensive! As long as everything is going well Lynn nodded, but he still felt that something was off. It had been over two months since the end of the war in the capital, yet the Empire and the Holy City were strangely quiet. The airships sent to scout had not detected any signs of enemy troops entering the territory. This abnormal silence made Lynn somewhat uneasy. In my opinion, the Holy City is probably in utter chaos right now. They definitely wont be able to focus on matters of the kingdom any time soon, Rafael said optimistically. After two devastating defeats, the Holy Sees punitive force would not find it easy to rally. Rafael was pondering this when suddenly, the electromagnetic signal receiver in his arms lit up. It seems that Speaker Harrov has already taken Mist Territory, Rafael said, placing the receiver on the table. Lynn too looked over. Research on the magical application of electromagnetic wave technology was still at an early stage. Although Wizards who controlled Thunder Magic had learned how to send signals, they still relied on these special receivers to detect those subtle electromagnetic fluctuations. The sounds of beep, tap, beep, tap echoed continuously in the room. Rafael took out a Morse code booklet and began to translate. This rudimentary electromagnetic wave receiver was quite primitive, only producing beeps and taps in response to two different frequencies of electromagnetic waves. When Lynn first brought out this device, Rafael was profoundly disappointed. It indeed offered a viable method for long-distance communication, but the information it could carry was severely limited. They could only use a beep for victory and a tap for defeat, which allowed them to have a crude understanding of the battle situation. However, the imagination of this Star of Magic was apparently beyond their comparison. By arranging long and short sounds in different ways, it was possible to create countless combinations and send out any desired message. It also prevented the enemy from intercepting the signals or capturing the messengers and gaining information. Because all the information was encrypted, only those with the codebook could decrypt it! The only problem was that translation was quite troublesome. Mist Territory, major defeat Rafael read slowly from the information provided by the codebook. Had they already defeated the enemy? As Rafael thought this, he quickly realized that the last burst of signal seemed to be Rescue! Lynn immediately stood up from his seat, his face showing grave concern, and without looking at the translation book, he translated the whole sentence faster than Rafael. Weve suffered a major defeat in the Mist Territory and need rescue, immediately! Rafael felt his brain go numb for a moment, knowing full well that Lynns translation was without a single error, for he had the codebook! But how could this be possible? Shock and confusion etched Rafaels face. The three legions tasked with reclaiming the kingdoms territories, although each only about ten thousand strong, held an absolute technological advantage! To be safe, the three council leaders had set off with the army, but they created the illusion that the leaders were still in the capital to confuse the enemy, so they never appeared openly. Now, the heavily guarded capital seemed extremely empty inside. Could it be that a legendary clergy member just happened to be stationed in the Mist Territory? Unable to figure it out, Rafael could only think of this possibility in the end. Only the Divine Descent Technique had the power to annihilate an army of ten thousand equipped with modern muskets and armored vehicles, and make Council Leader Harrov use such words as major defeat in communications. Lynn frowned slightly, as he didnt believe this was the case. They had discussed similar situations before. If any legion in this grand counterattack campaign confirmed that the enemy had a legendary clergy member, they would stop the attack and hold their ground for reinforcements, even retreating if necessary. Deploying the Divine Descent Technique came at a cost, and without a desperate situation, there seemed no reason for the enemy to use it rashly. In high-end combat, a one-for-one trade with the clergy wasnt considered a gain! Moreover, the moment Council Leader Harrov encountered a legendary clergy member, he should have immediately sent a signal, not waited until they were routed to request rescue. Lynn judged that the situation must have reversed instantaneously for such a scenario to occur! Most importantly, in the messages that came, there was no mention of the words Divine Descent! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Theres a second possibility, that the Empires punitive legion suddenly appeared in the Mist Territory, perhaps even launching a surprise attack Auroras figure emerged from the side, stating the most likely occurrence. Meaning, the Empires legion bypassed the airships reconnaissance and arrived underneath their noses without their knowledge. This was not an entirely impossible feat! Perhaps the airships they sent for scouting had been silently and unnoticeably removed by some powerful Divine Arts, or maybe some sort of wide-ranging Invisibility Magic allowed an entire supporting legion to disappear from view, marching right behind them with impunity wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 406: Racing Against Time, The Decaying Battlefield Chapter 418: Chapter 406: Racing Against Time, The Decaying Battlefield Rafaels forehead was covered in cold sweat, both guesses were thoroughly bad news. I will go there right away! After calculating the approximate situation with Lynn and others, Aurora did not delay any longer and her figure soon disappeared from the place. However, Rafaels face did not relax in the slightest; after all, this place was very far from the Mist Territory. Even the straight-line distance exceeded one hundred fifty kilometers. Even with the speed of the Legend Speaker flying there, it would take two hours, and perhaps it would be too late already Lynn gently stroked the ring of arcane in his hand, letting the intelligence brain start to locate the coordinates, preparing to project his power and will to Mist Territory via the magic network. He wanted to see for himself what exactly had happened on Harrovs side! Lynn had previously taken some emergency measures, such as placing a wizard from Iyeta in each of the other two legions, carrying rings of arcane with qualities, their spiritual power decryption levels had reached over thirty percent! Such coordinates that touch the souls deep layers could easily cross hundreds or even thousands of kilometers for positioning. With the help of the intelligence brain and the ring of arcane as the carrier, long-distance power transmission could be achieved. Strictly speaking, this falls within the category of spiritual magic, much more advanced than electromagnetic wave communication. However, in Wizard Land, it is considered forbidden. Up until now, Lynn had only seen three people who possess similar abilities. The first was Helram; he, through the extensive spiritual notes left by the Evil Mage Merck and his own intelligence, created an imperfect magic network and came up with the insane Soul Devouring Array, treating those wizards within the Faceless Meeting whose computing power was decrypted as nourishment to resurrect his daughter. He was now also on this path, yet his tactics were more gentle, adhering to a strategy of sustainable development and mutual benefit. He provided knowledge, while the wizards contributed computing power, leading to mutual satisfaction without resorting to destructive, short-term exploitation. The second was Aurora; she once left a magical imprint on his forehead, using it as coordinates to maintain the persistence of power; however, clearly, this kind of magic was intended for emergencies and required a lot from the caster, making it impossible to become widespread. The third, of course, was the false god Eira! Not only was the entity able to grant Divine Arts to priests and bishops, but at the level of cardinal bishop, it could serve as a coordinate for the transmission of Divine Power. The legendary clerics became so powerful that they could even open Heavens Gate and bring forth the true body of Eira! Lynn has always suspected that the Divine Descent Technique and the ability of the church to grant Divine Arts have some similarities to his magic network, but lacking evidence, he has yet to confirm it. [Coordinate 043 has been located, the straight-line distance is one hundred fifty-nine kilometers, begin magic power transmission?] The prompt from the intelligence brain echoed in Lynns mind, drawing his attention back, and he immediately thought silently. Yes! Meanwhile, at the Sekas Empires border, within Mist Territory, a tragic battle was unfolding, with the sounds of conflict incessant. Kill these devils minions! For the glory of the Lord! The knights clad in silver armor charged to the front, their eyes filled with zeal and the color of slaughter, their long spears thrusting out repeatedly, killing several musketeers who were still reloading. However, their offensive was soon hindered, as swarms of fireballs sped through the air and exploded into light and smoke, causing the advancing cavalry squad to halt momentarily before they were confronted by several armored vehicles. The roar of the machine guns resonated in everyones ears, the flames leaping from their muzzles like the scythe of death. Wherever they swept across, blood and flesh flew wildly; both the divine arts shields enhanced upon them and their sturdy iron armor were torn apart in an instant. Under such assault, large groups of the cavalry soon scattered, the ground trembling violently! A giant of incredible stature quickly appeared before the wizards, standing over seven meters tall, clad in iron armor and holding a massive iron shield. Bracing against the machine gun fire, it flipped an armored vehicle onto the ground, only to be pierced through the body by several red streaks of light coming from the distance the next moment. The electromagnetic cannon had undoubtedly played its part again! The body of the giant, as grand as a hill, crashed down, crushing the two battling forces beneath it, and gallons of bright red blood splattered, staining the surrounding soil. In this utterly chaotic battlefield, the switch between life and death occurred almost in the blink of an eye. But there wasnt just one such massive giant; soon many appeared across the battlefield, numerous and not only thick-skinned but also possessing high resistance to both physical and magic attacks, with superb equipment to boot. Whether it was gunfire or low-tier magic hitting them, it only caused superficial wounds. Even the electromagnetic cannon, after penetrating the twenty-centimeter-thick special quality iron shields and armor, still wasnt lethal unless it was focused fire or hit a vital spot. Harrov, using force field magic, brutally tore apart two tall iron-clad giants, but still couldnt remedy the deteriorating situation. The timing of the appearance of these imperial legions was just too perfect; just as they were besieging the city, the enemy appeared out of nowhere behind them, launching a surprise attack! Neither the airships nor the wizards in charge of sensing had noticed the slightest sign until the imperial legions approached and the ground began to vibrate, alerting them that something was amiss. However, by then it was obviously too late; the artillery position at the rear collapsed directly under the charge of thousands of divine punishment knights, and the wizards stationed there couldnt stop this group of knights, each beastly and enhanced with divine arts. Not to mention the priests and bishops of the Church, who mingled among the silver-armored knights, their occasional divine arts causing great headaches. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For the musketeers, the most important thing was their formation. Once it broke down and they couldnt form a dense barrage of fire, their combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced, let alone facing a large number of divine punishment knights in open plains. According to the tactics they had previously devised, when encountering a large force in plain areas, they must rely on armored vehicles for blockade, supplemented by machine guns and artillery and combined with aerial bombing. They aimed for an integrated air-ground defense to keep the enemy more than fifty meters away, determined not to let them get close. Now, this plan clearly fell through With their formation disrupted and being forced into close combat, the only thing they could do was figure out how to preserve as much manpower as possible in a retreat. (PS: Chapter two around 2:00 p.m.) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Chapter 407 Lynn: The real caster of magic isnt me, its the Sun! Chapter 419: Chapter 407 Lynn: The real caster of magic isnt me, its the Sun! Speaker of the House, we cant keep waiting like this, let us stay behind and cover the retreat, Sanchez exclaimed urgently, as he saw the formation they had managed to assemble collapse once again. Given the current situation, they probably couldnt wait for reinforcements anymore. The best solution was to leave a part of their elite forces to cover the retreat; otherwise, they would all die here. No, relying on just you all probably wont be enough to stop them, Harrov said with a grave countenance. The imperial legion that had suddenly appeared behind them numbered fifty to sixty thousand strong. It certainly included legendary clerics, possibly more than one. He had not recklessly used up his magic power, precisely to be prepared for the enemy. With the strength of Sanchez and the others, they would likely be wholly inadequate to even hinder the enemy. Now the only one who could cover the retreat was himself! As Harrov was about to speak, a voice suddenly rang out beside everyones ears. You all retreat first, I will hold them off! Harrov and the others immediately turned their heads to look. An unexpected figure had appeared in front of themCLynn, who, according to intelligence, should presently be in Steel City, had unexpectedly shown up here. Master Lynn? Sanchez said, quite pleasantly surprised, and hurriedly spoke. Thats wonderful, you have arrived so quickly! Have Speaker Aurora and Lord Vittorio also arrived? If the reinforcements had arrived, and several of the Speakers joined forces, they could launch a fierce counterattack! But Harrov saw at a glance that Lynn was not personally present; it must be a form of Projection Magic similar to Auroras. Just as he had anticipated, Lynn soon began to explain. No, the support has not yet arrived. The two Speakers will arrive at the earliest in two to three hours. If were to wait for the other two legions support, it will be even later. Although they had airships for troop transport, moving large-scale forces was not an easy task. In your current state, how much power can you exert? Harrov couldnt help interrupting. He recognized Lynns strength, but after all, he was only a Fourth Circle Wizard. If he had personally come, perhaps he could have used the Forbidden Technique that temporarily boosted his strength during the fight against Ella and accomplished this task, but now it was only a magical incarnation that had come. Could it be that he brought the ingredients for casting Nuclear Explosion Magic? Considering this possibility, Harrov was filled with a sliver of hope, which was immediately dashed the next moment. In fact, this incarnation at full force can only cast a Fourth Circle Magic once, and thats it! Lynn stated honestly, and before others could express their doubts, he declared firmly, But I think that should be enough! Seeing the star of magic so confident, Harrov, despite numerous questions, refrained from voicing objections, opting instead to directly ask Lynn what his plan was. For starters, I need some help from you all to separate friends from foes to avoid friendly fire, Lynn said rapidly, then he sighed looking at the chaotic battlefield. Seems like we have to give up on some people! Under orderly command, the scattered Wizards quickly regrouped, organizing the largest scale counterattack, with nobody holding back their magic power! Harrov was the first to act, channeling a vast amount of magic power deep into the ground. The next moment, the entire battlefield began to crack rapidly, the earth torn open by a vast fissure as chunks of soil and stone continuously collapsed, forming a deep trench. Not only that, but the crack was also rapidly spreading to both sides. From above, one could see the battlefield split into two by the fractured earth. To change the terrain and dominate the entire battlefield with ones own power, that was the strength of a legendary magic! The whole process was completed in just over ten seconds. Panting slightly, Harrovs magic power had already depleted by nearly half. To cast such a large-scale legendary spell was no easy task for him. Right after that, Sanchez and the others also cast their spells one after another. A variety of spells followed in quick succession, with the forces of frost, flame, and thunder intertwining and crashing towards the enemy lines with great momentum. By the will of the Master, evil shall eventually be dispersed! At the same time, a vast and holy voice resounded across the battlefield, and an invisible curtain materialized in the air, blocking the rain of magic. Although it was quickly torn apart by hundreds of spells, it still significantly reduced casualties. Harrov understood that it was the legendary clergy of the Church who took action, but their objective had been achieved: the battlefield was temporarily divided. The charging cavalry slowed their advance, while a few not-so-bright giants plunged headfirst into the trench, seeing stars as they fell, struggling to climb out after a good while. Hit them with another round of magic bombardment, then retreat! From here on out, its all up to Master Lynn Harrov sighed. He had done all he could. Sanchez hesitated to speak, feeling it risky to pin all their hopes on Lynns incarnation, but eventually, he followed the order, as there was no better plan at the moment. At this very moment, Lynn, using polarization magic to conceal his figure, was floating in mid-air, his magic power surging out like tidal waves, enveloping the area for hundreds of meters around him. On a normal day, such obvious fluctuations of magic power would surely alert the enemy, but Lynn wasnt too worried because the battlefield was saturated with traces of magic. He had deliberately instructed Harrov and the others to cast spells with all their might as a counterattack, not only for dividing the battlefield but also for cover. The weather today is really quite nice! Lynn gazed up at the sky, where a fiery red sun blazed overhead. Mid-August was the hottest time in the empire, and the midday sunlight would add a significant boost to his upcoming spell! It seems the battle is almost over! Inside the Churchs formation, Joshua watched the incoming barrage of magic and slowly said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The enemys counterattack was fierce, but to Joshua, it only seemed like the struggles of a trapped beast. Once their magic power was exhausted, these people would completely lose the ability to resist them. As for the vast gorge that divided the battlefield, it wasnt even necessary for him to take action. Several cardinals worked together to use divine arts to construct several wide bridges that could accommodate passage. At his side, Saintess Lucia also watched this scene. However, the cost at which Harrov and the others deployed their magic made her vaguely sense something was off. Then, she lifted her head, looking towards the fierce sun above, and muttered. Did you notice? The sunlight seems to have dimmed! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 408 All Reduced to Nothingness—Sunshine Everywhere Chapter 420: Chapter 408 All Reduced to NothingnessCSunshine Everywhere It darkened? Joshua furrowed his brow and looked toward the sky, indeed sensing a trace of uneasiness. Its Magic Power! Lucia said offhandedly. Under her perception, hundreds of meters away from them over the battlefield, intense fluctuations of Magic Power appeared and were spreading in their direction. She hadnt noticed it earlier because the frequent casting of spells by the Wizards indeed led to a significant increase in the concentration of Magic Power in a certain area. It was not until the density of Magic Power exceeded a threshold that Lucia became aware of it. But by now, the reaction had come clearly too lateCLynns spell had already been released! The sky has darkened! This time it wasnt only Lucia who felt it; every soldier charging on the battlefield sensed it clearly as the area spanning several kilometers around them turned from day to evening in an instant, a bizarre spectacle that made even the most steadfast believers hesitate. Only when everyone looked up did they discover, to their horror, a massive translucent mirror appearing above their heads. It appeared like an upside-down translucent cauldron, eclipsing the midday sun. Lynn raised his palm, and the brightness of the entire battlefield dropped several more notches. The scorching sunlight that fell from the sky, after passing through the enormous concentrator mirror, immediately converged and focused together. All shall return to nothingnessCSunlight shines upon all! This ancient line surfaced in Lynns mind, and ninety percent of all the Magic Power he had projected disappeared, even tapping into the power of the magic network to some extent! The next moment, a beam of light, shaped like an inverted cone with a diameter of a hundred meters and a height nearly infinite, descended from the sky! The sunlight that covered the entire battlefield compressed into an area of a hundred meters, and the intense light that was bright enough to dazzle made it difficult for everyone present to open their eyes. Then, a series of piercing screams and mournful howls suddenly resounded across the battlefield. Aaahhh! The empires soldiers within the reach of the light column evaporated on the spot, victims to temperatures comparable to the surface of a star! The Knights protected by the Divine Arts lived a little longer, but that was merely an extension of their torment. Their horses neighed and collapsed, their iron armor melting into molten iron that hissed in the searing heat, and the undergarments beneath caught fire As the beam of light swept over, vegetation withered and crumbled, the ground dried and cracked, and thousands of soldiers from the empires legions instantly turned into balls of fire Under temperatures surpassing that of a stars surface, all life was equal. Even the giants with high magical resistance had no power to resist, turned directly into charred corpses! Its a legendary spell! Joshuas pupils dilated. The speed of light was simply too fast, too sudden. From concentration to sweeping forth, it took only a second for more than two thousand empire soldiers to perish before their eyes! In the name of the Lord, Judgement Arrow! Joshua held his scepter high, roaring loudly as hundreds of arrows, twinkling with the Divine Radiance, appeared out of thin air, aiming at the concentrator mirror overhead. These arrows had been imbued with special Demolition Power, and the mirror that covered the entire battlefield had no possibility of moving or dodging! The dense shower of arrows sped out, as dazzling as meteors, and swiftly collided with the huge focusing mirrors. The mirrors shattered more fragilely than Joshua had anticipated, offering no resistance at all, exploding instantly into countless pieces scattering in all directions, plummeting to the ground. It seems it was nothing more than a facade! Joshua sighed with relief, finding it easier to deal with than he had expected. Its not that simple Lucia shook her head, not rushing to act but instead focusing all her efforts on sensing the casters location. The limitations of this body were significant for her; even after having nurtured it for seven or eight years, the compatibility was not high, so the power she could exert was extremely limited. As expected, just a second after Lucia spoke, several of the larger shattered focusing mirrors didnt fall but hovered in the air instead, shifting shapes and forming into numerous smaller focusing mirrors. With Lynns current computing power, reorganizing the spell in such a short time was nothing short of a fantasy, but with the help of the magic network and artificial intelligence, it was a different story. The magic projection model could be completed entirely by the artificial intelligence mobilizing the computing power of other wizards in the magic network, compressing the entire process into one second! The imperial punitive force, not yet recovered from the terrifying spectacle of the hundred-meter sunbeam, was soon baptized by a barrage of laser beams! In an instant, dozens of lesser laser beams spread across the battlefield. Their strength was much reduced compared to the earlier Sunshine, but their range had expanded by more than a dozen times! Several lucky soldiers from the empire who had dodged the sunbeam were swept over by the sudden laser beams. Before they could react, their bodies were sliced in two from top to bottom, with similar scenes unfolding everywhere on the battlefield. Joshuas expression immediately turned extremely ugly. Found you! Lucia, meanwhile, looked toward a certain direction in the distant sky and stretched out her right hand, clenching it fiercely. Lynn, who had been using Polarization Magic to conceal himself high in the sky while controlling the focusing magic, began to contort and deform. If he had had a physical body, it would probably have been crushed by now! Even so, the core Ring of Arcana had already begun to crack, and its shattering was but a moment away. Impressive sensing abilities! Lynn was quite surprised; after all, he was now a projection of magic power, which allowed him to hide well within regions rich in magic. He had thought it would take the enemy some effort to find him, but she had done so much quicker than expected. Before the Ring of Arcana, serving as his anchorage, completely shattered, Lynn used his last bit of strength to control a huge refracting mirror, directing the converging beams of light towards the strongest fluctuations of Divine Radiance. That was precisely where Lucia was. Before the beam could reach her, the Holy Maiden of the Church raised her hand and a smooth mirror surface appeared before her. The powerful laser beam was directly reflected back, piercing through Lynns body at an unimaginable speed and shattering the core Ring of Arcana inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seems this is as far as I go Lynn thought to himself, but he also got a clear look at the woman who had sent the laser back at him. She appeared to be about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, wearing a crown, dressed in a white holy robe, with green eyes shining like stars. Piecing together the intelligence he had gathered earlier, Lynn immediately guessed her identity. With the anchorage lost, the body constituted by magic power swiftly collapsed (PS: Chapter two will be released around two in the afternoon, likely a bit later this week.) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 423 - Chapter 423 Chapter 411 The Opportunity to Defeat the Church Chapter 423: Chapter 411: The Opportunity to Defeat the Church. Chapter 423: Chapter 411: The Opportunity to Defeat the Church. ` Sanchez led Lynn and the others all the way to the meeting room, where over a hundred Wizards were gathered, engaged in a relentless din of dispute and argument about the recent crushing defeat they had just experienced. Aurora, who had set out first, had already arrived, and even Vittorio had reached this place, clearly having rushed over the moment he received the news. Once Lynn and his companions had taken their seats, Harrov managed to quell the noise in the meeting room and spoke gravely. This defeat is indeed due to my negligence! The timing of the Churchs surprise attack was indeed impeccable, and the Divine Arts that allowed an entire legion to approach invisibly and silently were extremely special. But if they had been more vigilant, they wouldnt have been caught off guard so close to the enemys presence. It seems that the long string of victories has made us all somewhat complacent, Vittorio remarked, shaking his head. But in reality, Harrov had been cautious enough, having dispatched most of the airships to scout the surrounding area before the battle commenced. Nobody could have anticipated that an army of tens of thousands could slip through undetected. If it had been him, he probably would have fallen for it as well. How exactly did they manage it? Aurora asked with keen interest. wuxiaworld.site Being adept in Polarization Magic, she could also render hundredsaEURmaybe even a thousandaEURof her riflemen invisible to the naked eye and move them covertly. But this was an army of tens of thousands! Just being invisible wasnt enoughaEURthe giants, each standing seven or eight meters tall, would likely create earth-shaking tremors with each step, which couldnt possibly go unnoticed. Could it be the Divine Domain? Lynn suddenly interjected. When he had clashed with Edwell in the capital, he had noticed that the Divine Domain was extremely peculiar, with the inside and outside resembling two completely different spaces. Its possible! Vittorio agreed, nodding. If that were the case, it would not be good news at all. If the enemy could expand the Divine Domain to such a vast extent, then their power was undoubtedly much greater than they had anticipated. Master Lynn, since you stayed behind alone to cover our retreat, you must have gauged the extent of our adversaries capabilities, hadnt you? Harrov straightened his expression and inquired. The scope and power of the [Sunshine For All] spell that Lynn had unleashed was astonishing even to him. Anyone capable of countering that spell and shattering the Magic Projection in such a short time must surely be a legendary cleric. The other two Judgement Chiefs looked over as well, especially Aurora. When Harrov had told her of Lynns solo stand against the Churchs punitive force, she was the most shocked of all. She hurriedly flew over to provide reinforcements, yet Lynns alter ego alone seemed to have solved the problem Lynn pondered for a moment, then swept his hand across the table, and a layer of water screen immediately emerged, displaying the images of two figures. A man and a woman. The man, around fifty years old, was dressed in a golden robe, tall and with a solemn demeanor. This is the Churchs Judgement Chief, Joshua! He is the one I clashed with above the Mist Sea, Aurora identified one of the figures. The assembled Wizards all nodded in recognition. This Judgement Chief was one of the Churchs five legendary clerics known to the public, not difficult to confirm. As for the other one Saintess LuciaaEURits surprising that she possesses legendary-level power as well, Harrov said, clearly taken aback. ` All the key figures within the Holy Church hierarchy, above the rank of cardinal, have had their portraits and information collected by them, and the Saintess of the Church is no exception. However, according to their intelligence, the position of the Saintess is rotated every few years, taken on by nuns in their teens, with their only commonality being their extraordinary beauty, cool and elegant. It all seemed like a faASSade, designed to pacify the poor. Such a figure possessing the ability to wield legendary spells seemed overly exaggerated. They knew all too well that they themselves had spent half a lifetime achieving such mastery through cunning means, yet still didnt truly step into the realm of legendsaEUR| This gap was simply too despairingly wide! I think its not that easy, otherwise legends would be abundant within the Church, Vittorio interjected. The frequent change of Saintesses might indicate an inability to bear such immense power, hence the rotation; those former Saintesses had also vanished without a trace. According to the Church, they were taken to serve the deitiesaEUR| most likely they were dead! However, the fact that they only sent two legends here is trulyaEUR| Vittorios expression was peculiar, it was hard to tell if he was pleased or upset. Perhaps the rest of their forces have yet to arrive. In any case, this is good news! Harrovs expression slightly softened. This meant they temporarily held an advantage in high-end power. It was best to take the initiative and crush the enemy before their reinforcements arrived. According to Harrovs guess, the false god was the source of power for these Divine Mages; eliminating this source would cause the Empire and Church to collapse internally! The key to this battle was how to force them to open Heavens Gate at the right moment. The battlefield should be as open as possible to avoid collateral damage, Harrov added. It would be great if we could draw out that Saintess or the Judgement Chief. The Wizards present immediately engaged in discussion around these two points; they needed a comprehensive plan and contingency measures for any unforeseen incidents. Rafael even suggested they could learn from Edwell, tunneling into the city of petroleum, staging a feint from outside while several council members and Lynn, the star of magic, carried out a decapitation strike. In this way, even if magic ran amok in the end, only the Imperial legions and civilians within the city would suffer casualties, sparing their own forces. Having witnessed the might of nuclear explosions, the faces of Harrov and the rest exchanged glances and shook their heads. Rafael clearly underestimated the new magic developed by Lynn; once out of control, not just standing outside the city, but even at several kilometers away, one would be torn to shreds by the shock waves. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nevertheless, Rafaels proposal was constructive and could be considered as one of the backup plans. Master Lynn, what do you think? Vittorio thought the plan had merit, as long as they could ensure absolute safety and avoid affecting the outside world. Lynn pondered for a long while, not answering directly, but suddenly asked, Councilor Vittorio, how far is this place from the source of petroleum? If the intelligence Ive received is correct, its roughly over ten kilometers away in a straight line, Vittorio responded. Bring me the map to take a look! Lynn stood up, took the parchment handed over by a Wizard, and began to closely examine the terrain of Mist Sea, quickly forming an idea in his mind. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 424 - Chapter 424 Chapter 412 They Have All Been Corrupted by Money! Chapter 424: Chapter 412 They Have All Been Corrupted by Money! Chapter 424: Chapter 412 They Have All Been Corrupted by Money! Bang Bang Bang! In the Mist District, within Fire Oil City, a series of thunderous explosions echoed continuously across the training field. Over ten imperial soldiers were arrayed in a long column, awkwardly pulling the triggers. Lead bullets flew out of the fiery muzzles of their guns, striking the targets fifty meters away. The solid armor was instantly penetrated by a large hole, and the wooden stumps behind it were smashed to pieces. Impressive power, no wonder Edwells imperial expedition army suffered a crushing defeat at their hands, Joshua said in a low voice as he watched the soldiers handling the muskets. Have you shown these to the craftsmen? Is there a way to replicate them? Lucia said with interest. We can replicate the other parts of this weapon without an issue, except for this particular steel barrel, Joshua took a musket, shook his wrist, and used Divine Arts to disassemble it, leaving only the barrel. Lucia reached out and took it, examining it closely for a while, and found nothing out of the ordinary. It was a common steel object with no traces of Magic Power or Divine Arts. It has no cracks, nor any signs of joints! Joshua reminded her softly. Lucia paused for a moment, then came to a realization. An ordinary craftsman wanting to turn iron ore into hard steel must melt it at high temperatures and then forge it repeatedly. Yet, the steel barrel in front of them was a meter long with a bore just a few dozen millimeters wide, looking completely integral, and its interior even had a threaded-like structure, which indeed was quite magical. Could it have been made using magic? The Cardinal, Sirid, suggested from the side. Unlikely! Lucia shook her head. Only a great Wizard would have the ability to control metal elements, and creating such a steel barrel wouldnt be an issue. However, as far as she knew, there were only thirty great Wizards in the entire council, while there were tens of thousands in the musket squads. How long would it take with just a few dozen great Wizards? They would have to do nothing else but produce steel barrels all day. It just didnt seem feasible, that would be an underuse of their talentaEUR| After pondering for a while, Lucia felt there were two viable solutions. For example, find an incredibly hard substance, place it in the molten iron, and then forge it, or prepare a mold to pour the molten iron into. After Lucia finished speaking, Joshua tactfully informed her that the craftsmen had already tried similar methods! The result was that the manufactured steel barrels were simply substandard. Once reinstalled on the muskets, their accuracy became very poor, and one of the muskets even exploded. Lucia was quite surprised; it seemed the Wizards really had come up with some interesting things. What about those captured? Do they not know either? Aside from seizing a large number of muskets, the battle also led to the capture of several hundred musketeers. The method of using the muskets was also extracted from these individuals minds. .Co They were previously peasants who tilled the land and fished, only knowing how to use them, but having no understanding of how these weapons were made. As he said this, Joshua paused momentarily before continuing, These people have already had their souls corrupted by demons. Unless we use forceful methods, we cannot get any information out of them Are there no exceptions? Lucia raised an eyebrow. It would stand to reason that out of these several hundred people, there should be a few weak-willed ones. No exceptions! Joshua said solemnly. He had searched through these peoples memories and roughly identified the reason. These musketeers had all been a group of starving and freezing poor folk, nearly all with families to support, and joining the musketeer squad was nothing short of a meteoric rise! The council had offered a high wage, ensuring that musketeers could earn fifteen to twenty silver coins every month, enough to enjoy a life of meat at every meal. If they were to fall in battle, they would receive a hefty casualty compensation, and their families would be well taken care of, being placed into jobs in the workshops. This treatment was even better than that afforded to the empires most elite guards, nearly on par with the Divine Punishment Knights, which is why most musketeers were in a state akin to a fervent faith, their spirits corroded by money. One could only say that the Wizards, in order to cope with the empires suppression, really went all out. While the two were discussing, the empires soldiers demonstrating the muskets had laboriously loaded their projectiles and fired another volleys, directly smashing the targets in front of them. Loading the projectile takes more than a minute, and in my opinion, these Wizards weapons are nothing special On the battlefield, they are less useful than a bowman, Sirid couldnt help saying, seeing how concerned the two lords were with this evil invention named the musket. As a conservative bishop, Sirid had always been extremely cautious about these witchcraft weapons. According to the churchs doctrine, the right thing to do upon discovery was to destroy them. Moreover, taking more than a minute just to fire one shot was a fatal flaw. If that shot missed its mark, then what followed was complete helplessness. Sirid prided himself on having a hundred ways to kill an entire squad of musketeers, even to toy with them at will. Joshua was well aware of the drawbacks, but this did not obscure the advantages of the musket. Do you know how long it takes to train a qualified empire bowman? About half a year? Sirid hesitated. Three to five years! Joshua corrected. And the requirements for personnel are very strict, selecting from the strongest soldiers. But it took them only two to three hours to learn to operate a musket! Joshua pointed to the soldiers who were testing the weapons. The key thing was that muskets had a strong armor-penetrating capability, something that crossbows could not match. In past battles, a knight clad in fine armor could rampage across the battlefield unchallenged, with stray arrows unable to penetrate the protection. But now, the situation was different. A single musket shot could potentially bring down such a knight! This enhancement was undeniably terrifying! It meant that the Wizards only had to randomly grab a poor person off the street, train them for a few hours, and they could possibly kill a knight on the battlefield who had perfected his craft over decades! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to reports from several Divine Punishment Knights, the Wizards have mounted a special musket on a moving iron box that can fire dozens of projectiles in one second, and even a bishop can be shredded on the spot by it, Joshua said with a grave expression. Clearly, the Wizards had found a way to overcome the drawbacks of the musket, but had not yet equipped it on a large scale. (PS: Chapter two will still be around two or three oclock. Theres just a bit of instability this week due to work, please forgive me.) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 425 - Chapter 425 Chapter 413 The Roar of the Fire Dragon, A Way to Deal with the Airship Chapter 425: Chapter 413: The Roar of the Fire Dragon, A Way to Deal with the Airship. Chapter 425: Chapter 413: The Roar of the Fire Dragon, A Way to Deal with the Airship. Under Joshuas explanation, Sirid realized the terrifying nature of this new weapon, beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead as he hastily spoke up. We can no longer wait, we must send these demonic minions straight to hell immediately! Sirid couldnt imagine, if they let these wizards continue their development, what kind of powerful witchcraft weapons the enemy could create. Had we known earlier, we should have continued the pursuit, Sirid said with regret, as they had struggled to achieve a significant victory in a surprise attack, yet had not managed to annihilate their enemy. Now, to attack again would clearly require a frightfully heavy sacrifice. Dont worry, Sirid, under the mighty power of the Lord, all resistance is but futile, Joshua assured him. They had allowed the wizards legion to flee not only because their own crusading army had suffered severe casualties and was demoralized, but also deliberately, to use this army as bait to draw in the wizards main force. He knew very well that once the Holy Maiden exerted her full power, those so-called new weapons would seem as ludicrous as toys. However, after the battle, this incarnation could no longer be used, it would have to have its body replaced, and it would take several years to recover its strength. Holy Maiden Lucia, the Divine Arts you requested have been arranged! A nun walked in from outside the training ground and whispered reverently in the ear of the Holy Maiden. Lucia nodded, and with a thought, the seamless steel tube in her hand was disintegrated into basic elements. Once they leveled the Wizard Council, they would naturally obtain all the production and usage techniques of the new weapons. This was indeed the fastest way! The group walked out of the training ground and soon stepped into the great Cathedral of the Mist Territory. In recent years, the ruling Duke, relying on the extraction of oil, had made a fortune, and to exhibit his devoutness to the Lord, naturally, he had the Cathedral built tall and large, very solemn and majestic. In the square in front of the Cathedral, hundreds of bishops were gathered, holding the Bible and reciting prayers. Thick, golden columns stood all around them, and beneath their feet was a vast, intricate Divine Arts circle. Lucia stepped forward and stood in the center of the Divine Arts circle. Praise be to my Lord, great Eternal God Your glory shines over the whole continent, making even the stars dim in comparison! Among the devout hymns of the bishops, the statue of God inside the Cathedral radiated a soft golden light, followed by the same light appearing on Lucia. Then, a strong fluctuation of Divine Arts began to spread outward, the Divine Arts circle inscribed on the ground seeming to come alive, the space on the ground beginning to distort, and the neatly arranged bricks and stones completely disappeared from everyones sight. The entire interior of the Divine Arts circle was quickly drenched in a cloak of darkness, rippling continuously like water. The next moment, a huge and terrifying claw emerged from the pitch-black abyss, followed by a body cast in crimson, resembling molten lava, its formidable presence causing everyone present to hold their breath. It wasnt until the creature had fully emerged that Sirid could see it was a Molten Lava Fire Dragon! At the same time, Divine Arts chains swept in from the surrounding columns, firmly entwining the massive body of the dragon. Roar~ The Molten Lava Fire Dragon struggled violently, and the chains of Divine Arts clinked as they were pulled taut, but the more it struggled, the tighter the chains bound it. After a few attempts, the Molten Lava Fire Dragon gave up on that plan, its fierce eyes the size of fists fixed dead on Lucia, who hovered above the darkness, and then it exhaled a searing Breath This Breath was unimaginably powerful, as if the very space itself were scorched, and the rolling heat reached Sirid, reminding him of the searing, heaven-descending beam on the battlefield! Your Highness Lucia! Sirid shouted in alarm, but then he realized his concern was unnecessary, as the powerful Dragon Breath began to weaken rapidly before it could reach the Holy Maiden. Wyrmkin, indeed have no brains, Lucia lifted her hand, and the flames ceased instantaneously; the entire body of the Molten Lava Fire Dragon appeared as if its throat had been grasped, letting out a pained growl. The chains binding the dragons body began to dissolve, seeping into the crimson dragon scales Seeing Lucia subdue the Molten Lava Fire Dragon, summoned from another realm, so effortlessly, Sirid couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his regard for the Holy Maiden chosen by the Church changed from mere compliance out of respect for her title to genuine reverence and envy from the depths of his heart. Her strength must indeed be a blessing from the Eternal God! The surrounding nuns also wore looks of admiration, dreaming that one day they too might be chosen by the Lord, ascend in one step and become the Holy Maiden of the Church. After thoroughly subjugating the ferocious Molten Lava Fire Dragon, Lucia condensed a dragon-shaped gemstone and handed it over to Sirid, who stood beside her. You shall control it, she said. This gemstone, created by her power, was connected to the Divine Arts that bound the Molten Lava Fire Dragon and could be used to issue commands to it. Thank you for your trust, Your Highness Lucia! Sirid accepted it with a surprised gratitude. He clearly understood that the Holy Maiden had gone to great lengths to capture a Molten Lava Fire Dragon from another realm, obviously aiming to confront those flying ships! Sirid had heard before that these large alchemical creations were highly manoeuvrable, reaching speeds of over a hundred kilometers per hour, and could launch a powerful beam that annihilated hundreds of Griffin Knights, making them one of the most important aerial forces in the hands of the Wizards. If no measures were taken to contain them, the more than a hundred flying ships would be enough to completely rout the entire crusading army. Now, with the Molten Lava Fire Dragon at their side, things would be different. This superior Wyrm was not only faster than the flying ships, but its Dragon Breath and Talent Magic were more than sufficient for aerial combat. To the massive flying ships, with their slow evasion and turning speed, the Molten Lava Fire Dragon was nothing but a living target. How are our soldiers doing? Have they recovered yet? Lucia turned to Joshua, who stood by her side, and asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Your Highness, after the Priests Divine Arts baptism, they have overcome their fear of witchcraft, Joshua replied. .c0 In that case, we depart tonight! Lucia declared decisively. The pillar of light that pierced the sky at noon had made a profound impression on her; although she had unraveled the principle of that magic and found a way to counter it, the most prudent course of action was naturally to avoid the enemys strength and not give them the opportunity to use it. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 426 - Chapter 426 Chapter 414 The Churchs Surprise Attack and the Defeat of the Garrison Chapter 426: Chapter 414: The Churchs Surprise Attack and the Defeat of the Garrison Chapter 426: Chapter 414: The Churchs Surprise Attack and the Defeat of the Garrison ` At midnight, in Mist Territory, fifty thousand imperial troops, shielding under the legendary Divine ArtsaEURIllusion Realm, arrived quietly at the foot of the city. It seems these Wizards do have some skills! Joshua murmured to himself as he gazed at the towering city walls before him. The last time he had come here, the small border town within the territory only had a low wall less than three meters tall, but now what stood before them was a solid wall reaching up to seven meters. The Wizards had managed to complete such a miracle with magic in just half a day! Above the city walls, bonfires blazed fiercely, and one could faintly make out over fifteen hundred guards manning the walls; it appeared they had yet to detect their presence. The number of guards was much less than Joshua had expected, but considering the heavy casualties among the musketeer squads in the previous battles, with most now likely recovering and receiving treatment, along with those watching over the rest of the city and the musketeers stationed inside, this number wasnt too far off. A cold smile formed on Joshuas lipsaEURthe Wizards probably couldnt have imagined that in just ten hours, the imperial guards had regained their combat strength and were launching a surprise attack overnight. Your Highness, Lady Lucia, Lord Judgement Chief, shall we launch the attack now? Sirid asked respectfully. A distance of seven hundred meters was the limit; any closer, and they would be detected, even while within the Illusion Realm. As for the Molten Lava Fire Dragon, Sirid had it stay ten miles away, waiting to fly over at the moment the battle commenced, so as to avoid detection by the Wizards. Lucia extended her right hand, a boundless divine light gathering in her palm and condensing into a thumb-sized orb before flying directly towards the towering city walls seven hundred meters away. The soldiers on the walls could only see a bright glow like a firefly, drifting towards them in the dim night, approaching rapidlyaEURthe seven hundred meters could be traversed in an instant! Before they could even shout out, the glimmering light rapidly expanded and then exploded! Boom The deafening sound of the explosion echoed through the entire castle; the tall wall crumbled under the force of the blast, the gates were directly blown open, and stones flew in all directions, forming a misty rain of debris. Dozens of patrolling guards on the walls were thrown to the ground by the blast wave, blood splattered, and screams and wails resounded incessantly The moment Lucia made her move, the DomainaEURIllusion Realm instantly shattered, and over ten thousand Griffin Knights cried out For the glory of our Lord! as they charged on horses into the breached gates with scimitars and long swords bringing down the city guards one after another. Perhaps it was their sudden action that left the enemy unprepared, or perhaps their morale had already been crushed in the noon battle and had not yet recovered. With this unobstructed charge, the papal expeditionary force had already breached into the city! It was all too smooth A heavy unease surfaced in Joshuas heart; after entering the city, they found a torch placed on every street corner and a considerable number of guards present, yet they encountered no effective resistance. No rows of musket fire, no cannons, and no Wizards! The entire city was eerily quiet, with only the terrified shouts of guards fleeing in every direction. A weirdness that provoked fear in the heart! What on earth is going on here? Sirid was completely baffled and couldnt quite grasp the situation. Where were their enemies? Where were the Wizards? Just as everyone was puzzled, a group of bold Griffin Knights captured the leader of the guards and brought him over. ` He was a middle-aged man in his thirties, slightly skinny with somewhat chubby cheeks, who knelt on the ground in fear, incessantly kowtowing and tremblingly said. Bishop, I surrender I surrender! I beg you to forgive my sins, it was all those damned wizards who cast spells on us, forcing us to guard this town for them Enough! Joshua interrupted the mans defensive words, coldly inquiring. Tell me, where are those wizards? They they left fifteen minutes ago in some sort of flying house. The slim middle-aged man replied, shivering. You mean theyve already run away? Joshua frowned slightly, surprised by his own words. It was not impossible, after all, the Empire and Churchs power far surpassed that of the minions of those demons. It was normal for the wizards, having just suffered a defeat and carrying many wounded, to take flight at the sight of danger. It just so happened that they fled exactly fifteen minutes before their arrival. Their luck could only be described as awful! Do you know in which direction those wizards went? Lucia suddenly asked. Yes to the north! the middle-aged man replied hesitantly. Upon these words, the priests present all showed a look of astonishment because the kingdom was to their west! If they wanted to withdraw, they should not possibly have flown north! Whats in the north? Lucia asked, puzzled. Its the oilfields! Joshuas expression was very solemn. He had some suspicions on this point after searching the memories of those captives earlier. Because in the wizards counterattack, the first target ought to have been to reclaim the lost territories of the kingdom, and the previous stagnation of the other two legions within the kingdoms borders would demonstrate this. The legion they encountered was the only exception, aggressively penetrating into the Empires territory, and their target was Misrete province, most likely for the oilfields. These wizards must have wanted to seize or destroy the Empires war assets! Sirid said indignantly. The importance of the oilfields was self-evident. In the recent years of campaigns against barbarians and the war against demons, they have played a significant role in reducing casualties. Lucia shook her head, not agreeing with Sirids speculation. While the oilfields were useful, compared to the cannons possessed by the wizards, they were insignificantly so. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It must be that the Wizard Council has found other uses for it, Lucia speculated. In the last campaign against the kingdom, Evidels Griffin Knights brought a lot of the oilfields, and most likely it was seized. Those wizards must have researched the substance and found some secret, which made them so eager to get it, even thinking that it could influence the outcome of the war to some extent, for them to suddenly go in search of the oilfields at such a critical moment (PS: Chapter two around three in the afternoon.) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 427 - Chapter 427 Chapter 415 Open Conspiracy, Lynn Who Has Godlike Foresight Chapter 427: Chapter 415: Open Conspiracy, Lynn Who Has Godlike Foresight Chapter 427: Chapter 415: Open Conspiracy, Lynn Who Has Godlike Foresight Just as the group wondered what secrets lurked in the fire oil, more Divine Arts cavalry came continuously, reporting the information they had gathered within the city. As the captain of the guard had said, there were no enemies left in the entire town; all the wizards had withdrawn, and the defense was managed by temporarily summoned guards. It was said that each of them was cursed with an evil spell that would cause their bodies to ooze pus and rot to death if they disobeyed orders! The so-called tight defense and heavy troop presence were all illusions! The wizards had relied on an empty city as a deterrent, intending to delay them here, and had only built a solid high wall facing Fire Oil City, while the other three sides were merely for show. No wonder Joshua said coldly, he had previously felt that reinforcing all four walls within a few short hours was impossible. Apparently, they had all been fooled! Wait, if all the wizards already fled, then what was the magic power I sensed? Lucia paused, suddenly realizing this point. Before entering the city, she had felt a strong fluctuation of magic power, which had made her believe that the wizards were still gathered in the town. That must be in the direction of the manor! Now, immediately, call back everyone heading to the manor! Lucia felt a warning in her heart, and without waiting for the bishops to act, she closed her eyes and used divine arts to send a message. Unfortunately, it was still a step too late, just as her words fell, a violent explosion suddenly resounded, and thick flames erupted from the direction of the manor This was the gift Lynn had left them before leavingaEURlarge amounts of gunpowder! The manor was equipped with magic sensitive to vibration, set to explode three minutes after detecting a large number of people entering! From the intensity of the explosion, the fate of the elite troops sent to search the manor looked grim! Joshuas expression was horribly grim, and Lucias face was as cold as ice. They left just over ten minutes ago, taking more than eight thousand men and heavy artillery with them; they couldnt maintain full speed, we might still catch up if we hurry Riddle whispered in reminder. Moreover, fire oil was extremely important to the empire, so there were still many people stationed at the mining site, which should be able to delay them for a while. Seeing Riddle suggest leaving, the captain of the guards burst into tears, crying out. Judgement Chief, Holy Maiden, I am the most devout believer of the Lord, I go to church every week to listen to the teachings, please, I beg you, save me! Joshua stepped forward abruptly, placing his hand on the captain of the guards head, and after three to five seconds, his face looked even uglier. Fool, theres no curse on you! The captain of the guard was completely dumbfounded, yet he had clearly seen a colleague who defied the wizards order dissolve into a pool of blood amidst screams of pain. That was just an illusion technique, a small trick by the wizards to scare you, Joshua explained briefly, and without caring whether the other party believed him or not, he turned to Lucia, requesting to immediately chase after and eradicate these despicable wizards! Once they got hold of the fire oil, other complications could arise again. Riddle, you will lead as the vanguard to intercept those airships; theres no need for a forceful attack, just slowing them down will be enough! Lucia suppressed her anger and commanded in a deep voice. I understand, Holy Maiden, I will not let those wizards take away the empires weapons, Riddle responded resolutely, kneeling on one knee. A massive Molten Lava Fire Dragon had descended from the heavens, its heavy body causing the hard bricks and stones to collapse beneath it. Its crimson eyes fixated on the bishops in front of it, filled with hatred, yet its body and consciousness were still firmly bound by the Divine Arts. After applying a protective Divine Art on himself, Riddle leapt onto the dragons back alone and took control, soaring into the sky. Following behind him were hundreds of Griffin Knights! aEUR| Meanwhile, Ryder and others hiding outside the city also saw the giant dragon as it launched into the air. Tsk tsk, what kind of beast is this, so large? Ham exclaimed in amazement. Could it be a dragon? Ryder said uncertainly, having never seen a dragon, but the creature was commonly mentioned in operas and by minstrels, synonymous with ferocity and power! It seems that Lord Lynn was right, they really went after it! Ryder admired as he watched the punitive force that had just stormed into the city, then, in an instant, swept out again heading north. This was exactly as Lynn had anticipated! Shall we move now? Ham rubbed his hands together, saying excitedly. No, wait a bit longer, Ryder shook his head and spoke cautiously, Lets wait for them to go further away. wuxiaworld.site.co For now, lets just send a message! Trouble you then, Lord Anthony! Ryder turned his head to look at Anthony standing beside him. The latter nodded, closed his eyes, and manipulated the surrounding electromagnetic field to send out the electromagnetic signal! Since the airship had only been in the air for about twenty minutes and wasnt too far away, they didnt even need to use a relay station, and the speed of transmission was extremely fast. The moment after Anthony cast his spell, Lynn and others on the airship had already received the message. Very well, now that they have followed, the battlefield shall be determined by us! Harrov beside him lifted the corners of his mouth into a smile. Previously, they had been racking their brains thinking how to deliberately draw the enemy out to provide a suitable location for testing new magic. However, Lynn had proposed another approach, that is, to target a location that the opponent would inevitably defend! Fire Oil was the perfect target! If they showed strong desire for it, the church would not be able to sit by and let them succeed. They were bound to follow! It was an overt scheme! Moreover, they had left a little gift in the city. If all was going well, the enemy must already be furious, even to the point of losing their rationale, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After being tricked several times in a row, who wouldnt be furious enough to fight desperately! Its a pity that its still a bit too fast; we didnt have time to make more arrangements, otherwise it should have been foolproof! Lynn said somewhat helplessly. According to his previous estimate, the church had just suffered casualties of thousands of people, and even in their eagerness, they were supposed to take half a day to regroup, planning to launch an attack only the next morning. But their actions were clearly much faster than he had anticipatedaEUR| wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 428 - Chapter 428 Chapter 416 This is Unscientific But Very Magical! Chapter 428: Chapter 416: This is Unscientific But Very Magical! Chapter 428: Chapter 416: This is Unscientific But Very Magical! There is no such thing as a sure bet; accidents can happen at any time. If we can be sure of an 80% chance of victory, then its worth going all out! Harrov comforted. If it hadnt been for Lynns last-minute development of a method to detect enemy movements by sensing ground vibrations, they would have likely been unable to avoid the churchs ambush this time. The situation would have been unpredictable then, and even if they had emerged victorious from a battle, the losses would have been severe! A more likely outcome would have been another defeat, or mutual destructionaEUR| In my opinion, theres no need to worry that much. We are lightly armed this time, and those people can only eat our dust. Gaining some time shouldnt be difficultaEUR| Rafael said optimistically. Its not good to be so certain! Lynn shook his head, looking towards the rear, and said, Theyve caught up! As they spoke, a dragons roar that sent shivers down their spines came from the distance. Under everyones gaze, a crimson fireball was speeding towards them. As it drew closer, they realized that it wasnt a fireball but a ferocious-looking monster with a wingspan exceeding twenty meters, crimson scales like cast molten lava, and blood-red eyes that exuded a murderous and brutal aura. Is thisaEUR| a dragon? Rafaels pupils shrank, immediately recalling the calamity of the great dragons in the Wizard Land decades ago. It should only be a lesser dragon species! Harrov corrected. So fast, its speed must be at least 180 kilometers per hour. How can such a large and heavy thing fly so quickly with just its flesh? Lynn said, surprised, asserting that even with those dragon wings, it shouldnt be possible to reach a hundred kilometers per hour, let alone to take off. Harrov and the others looked at Lynn with a strange expression, not understanding why this Star of Magic would say such a thing. After all, his steel-made fighter also reached speeds of three to four hundred kilometers per hour. Lynn was unaware of everyones thoughts; otherwise, he would have told them that the flight method of the fighter was very scientific, and this was clearly magical! However, at this moment, Lynn didnt have the energy to explore how this Fire Dragon managed to fly. Because their enemies had already entered the range of attack and magic casting. The several machine guns set up at the rear of the airship immediately opened fire, with dense bullets pouring down on the Molten Lava Fire Dragon like a torrential downpour. However, despite its large size, the dragon was more agile than they had imagined; with a flicker of its wings, it easily avoided the incoming barrage of bullets. They should have anticipated and aimed ahead of its pathaEUR| Lynn shook his head; these machine-gunners were still too green and, combined with the short training time, were too rushed into battle. Then came the second line of defense formed by the wizardsaEURa barrage of fireballs, ice blades, and the power of thunder covered a large area. Since the enemy was extremely fast and agile, they decided to make it so that it couldnt dodge! However, this time, their target didnt dodge but instead opened its mouth to release a scorching Dragon Breath. The wave of fire at thousands of degrees temperature extinguished all incoming magic, and, still spewing Dragon Breath, it charged towards the airship formation. The rolling flames arrived in an instant; Lynn stepped forward, stretching out his hand, with the index and middle fingers trembling slightly. Invisible ripples spread through space-time, and the oncoming Dragon Breath was sliced apart by an unseen force, passing by the sides of the airship, warping the air with its roiling heataEUR| The invisible Space Oscillation, while imperceptible to the naked eye, could still be sensed by Sirid, the Cardinal, for he could feel the might of this force powerful enough to cause spatial fluctuations. The Molten Lava Fire Dragon below him was no less sensitive to danger, and perhaps even more so than Sirid. Before the Space Oscillation could get close, the dragon had already leaped to dodge, abruptly stopping its Dragon Breath. Realizing that this airship had the protection of a powerful wizard and would be difficult to destroy, Sirid decided to avoid it and turned his attention to other targets. wuxiaworld.site Within the entire formation, there were more than a hundred airships stretched over a kilometer in length! Such war machines, if present on a battlefield, would likely easily crush an army of tens of thousands; but in Sirids eyes, they were nothing more than targets. The Molten Lava Fire Dragons twenty-meter-long wings flapped fiercely, as the massive dragon body gained speed once again, rushing towards an airship on the right. Its searing Dragon Breath erupted forth, easily breaking through the witchcraft barrier and enveloping the entire airship in flames. In an instant, flames soared into the sky, and the entire airship was engulfed by the fire, with the sound of violent explosions echoing through the air. Even though the airships gasbags were specially made of fire-resistant material, they could not withstand such terrifying temperatures, and the steel framework was directly melted and destroyedaEUR| The Molten Lava Fire Dragon rose again, evading dozens of incoming ice blades. Its thick dragon tail whipped violently, striking heavily against the airships hull along with a teeth-grinding thud; the iron railings were smashed to pieces, causing half of the cockpit to burst open and fall towards the ground as a fireballaEUR| Damn it, signal them to scatter! Rafael shouted urgently, watching another airship being shot down within seconds. As the Molten Lava Fire Dragon charged directly into the midst of the airships, they dared not cast powerful spells in retaliation, for if the dragon dodged, the attacks would hit their allies instead. In fact, without needing Rafaels reminder, the clustered airships had already dispersed in all directions. Sirid certainly wouldnt let this opportunity slip by; riding the Molten Lava Fire Dragon, he weaved through the airships. Waves of fire rose, painting the sky with streaks of crimson, all within a mere ten seconds or so. Alec, the pilot, watched helplessly as an airship not far from him was set ablaze by the scorching Dragon Breath, a mixture of anger and fear in his eyes. Usually, it was they who toyed with the enemy with their extraordinary speed, but now the tables had turned. Their enemy was faster and more agile than they were! This made the large and slow-to-turn disadvantage of the airships particularly deadly; they couldnt even evade the Dragons Breath. Damn it! Alec cursed under his breath and then turned to Sanchez, the Shaping Science Grand Wizard beside him, and said urgently, Wizard, are we just going to watch? Sanchez was also anxious, but without any solution at hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The dragon was flying too swiftly, hitting and running without lingering anywhere. Their spells either missed or failed to injure the creature. Just as Sanchez was hesitating whether to transform into the Dorgard Giant Eagle and engage in a fight to the death with the foe, the device receiving electromagnetic signals suddenly lit up. (PS:) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 429 - Chapter 429 Chapter 417 The First Debut of the Original Fighter Jets Chapter 429: Chapter 417: The First Debut of the Original Fighter Jets Chapter 429: Chapter 417: The First Debut of the Original Fighter Jets The tick-tocking sound echoed incessantly aboard the airship, jolting Sanchezs mind. His anxious expression gradually cooled after deciphering the message, and he immediately spoke up. Now, everyone turn around! Alec, filled with rage, was overjoyed, and the other airship operators also put in their utmost effort, expertly maneuvering the airships to change courseaEURit was time for their counterattack! Sirid, mounted on a massive fire dragon, wreaked havoc in the skies, oblivious to the fact that these airships were not merely in flight. Dozens of airships quietly changed direction, and under Lynns command, they quickly formed an array. Bolts of lightning lit up one after another on each airship. Chain Lightning! Thunder PrisonaEURLightning Storm! Over fifty Thunder Mages cast spells simultaneously, instantly creating an electromagnetic domain that covered hundreds of meters. By the time Sirid realized something was amiss, bluish-purple lightning already filled his entire field of view. The Divine Barrier around him cracked under the ferocious assault of the wild electric arcs, and the Molten Lava Fire Dragon beneath him roared angrily, slowing its wingbeats. Soon after, dozens of intense laser beams swept in from all directions. The Molten Lava Fire Dragon, paralyzed and unable to dodge, was like a massive target and quickly got hit. The strongest beam cleaved through the neck of the fire dragon, tearing through its tough scales and spewing forth molten blood like lava, staining the sky red However, the rest of the laser beams were far less powerful, merely slashing small, finger-thick wounds on the tough dragon scales without even penetrating the defenses. So tough! Lynn inwardly gasped. The most potent beam magic was, of course, his own doing, and it hadnt managed to slay the target despite hitting it dead on. The effectiveness of other Beam Magic spells didnt even merit discussion, for they couldnt even slice through the dragon scales. Although he had the airships widen their formation to avoid friendly fire, somewhat weakening the lasers power, their inherent capability to cut through metal was still strong enough, yet now they were struggling even to breach the defense It seemed that even if the autocannons had scored a hit earlier, mere machine gun fire wouldnt have been enough to injure the enemy. This Wyrm-kind has high resistance to fire and heat, and the distance is too great. If it were closer, I believe the Beam Magic would still be effective! Harrov said with a grave expression. Regrettably, such an opportunity would only come once. After suffering a significant setback, Sirid manipulated the Molten Lava Fire Dragon to fly above them. This was the airships second vulnerability; the large gasbag obstructed the pilots line of sight, making it impossible to attack an enemy directly above. It was their first time being at such an absolute disadvantage in speed. Harrov finally understood the frustration their former opponents felt when they couldnt land a hit on their targets. If Vittorio had been there, he might have been able to seal the skies, limit the enemys movements, and then use Time-Space Blade to deliver a fatal blow. However, Vittorio and Aurora had gone ahead to arrange the next battleground. Just then, a series of sharp and piercing howls suddenly filled the sky, and a dark mass appeared in everyones field of vision. Its the Griffin Knights! Harrov frowned slightly. They could barely contend with one fire dragon, but if these Griffin Knights got close, they could easily wreak havoc on the airship formation. During the previous aerial battle over the capital, they had secured an absolute victory with their Beam Magic, but that was based on the novelty of the new magic and the enemy being caught off guard with poor intelligence. It wont be that easy now! Sure enough, as these Griffin Knights got closer, they deftly flew straight up into the high skies, ready to destroy the airships gasbag from above and let it fall on its own, with no intention of entangling with them. However, Lynns expression relaxed, and he spoke. Dont worry, our support has arrived too! This support naturally referred to Lydias new fighter jets. Since these machines carried limited fuel and had a limited range, and they were also equipped with a powerful weapon, Lynn had only instructed Lydia to pilot the fighter and come for support after confirming that the church really had caught up with them! Now they had arrived at the same time as the Griffin Knights. Charge, all of you! We cannot let this disgraceful riffraff, the minions of evil, seize the empires weapons of war! A Griffin Knight brandished his war hammer, howling loudly. Kill these blasphemers! Charge, charge! The shouts thundered, uplifting the spirits of the hundreds of Griffin Knights as they fiercely rushed toward the outer aerial warships, determined to wash away the shame of their numerous past defeats! But before their words had even faded, the roaring of machine guns filled the air, and several Griffin Knights, who had been leading the charge, were enveloped by a storm of bullets under everyones watchful eyes. Their bodies were riddled like sieves. Damn it, what the hell is going on? Where is the enemy? Its an attack, an attack! Piercing cries echoed across the sky as the once formidable Griffin Knights descended into chaos. Invisible fighter jets, enhanced with Polarization Magic, sped past, their cannon fire flashing through the sky and the sweeping barrages of machine-gun fire piercing the bodies of Griffin Knights in an instant, tearing them to shreds. .co Blood splattered, and screams followed one after another. Although Griffins had an incredible sense of smell, making optical invisibility less effective on them, the speed of the fighter jets was simply too fast. They had no way to locate the enemy based solely on smell. Those fighter jets, cloaked with Polarization Magic and the cover of night, were like invisible reapers, constantly harvesting the lives of the Griffin Knights. In the time taken to launch a counterattack and reclaim the King, the alchemical workshops Wizards had once again produced and modified four magic fighter jets. The pilots were also the best chosen from among the Wizards, and although some lacked training, they were more than enough to handle the Griffin Knights. Lydia, the most skilled pilot, targeted the massive Molten Lava Fire Dragon situated in the midst of the airship fleet. As the button to fire the machine guns was pressed, the cannons mounted on the wings spoke again, and a chain of barrages continuously struck the back of the fire dragon, sparks flew, emitting a dull sound like steel clashing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So tough! Lydia let out a lament similar to Lynns. Considering that the fighter jets cannon used armor-piercing rounds instead of lead bullets, and yet they were deflected by the dragons scales. But Lydia was not discouraged. She directly increased her speed to the maximum and charged straight toward the massive fire dragon ahead wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 430 - Chapter 430 Chapter 418 First-Generation Fighter VS Molten Lava Fire Dragon Chapter 430: Chapter 418: First-Generation Fighter VS Molten Lava Fire Dragon Chapter 430: Chapter 418: First-Generation Fighter VS Molten Lava Fire Dragon The continuous barrage of gunfire did not attract Sirids attention, as the Molten Lava Fire Dragon had to face the wizards counterattacks while destroying the airships. As for Sirid himself, the majority of his energy was invested in suppressing the Molten Lava Fire Dragon beneath him and constructing protective Divine Arts, leaving him little energy to detect the source of these unexpected attacks. However, his underestimation was clearly fatal. The warplane, speeding at 360 kilometers per hour, moved like a gust of wind, crossing hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. Before colliding with the giant dragons body, Lydia desperately pivoted the aircraft and forcefully pulled the red lever beside her to its lowest position. As she crossed paths with the dragon, a strong beam of light shot out from the front of the aircraft. The top of the warplane was like being equipped with a sword of almost infinite length and indestructibility! And the distance between the two sides as they crossed was even less than thirty meters! Lydia could even see the red dragon scales, the Divine Arts patterns on them looking like chains. Such close proximity undoubtedly maximized the power of the laser beam, instantly slicing through the tough dragon scales. The warplane roared past, leaving a bloodstain stretching from east to west, several meters long on the massive dragon body. Blood sprayed across the sky, and the enormous dragon roared incessantly. What on earth is this? Sirid, realizing something was amiss only after the dragon beneath him was injured, could only vaguely perceive something invading his domain, fleeting so fast it was unimaginable. After being struck heavily again, the Molten Lava Fire Dragon was burning with rage. Its crimson eyes continuously searched for the enemy attacking it, but the polarization magic was extremely effective in concealing itself in the darkness. It could only sense the air currents from the warplane and the buzzing sound of the propeller The Fire Dragon opened its mouth wide, continuously spewing scorching Dragon Breath towards the source of the sounds. But the warplane was just too fast. Under Lydias control, it moved like a nimble fish, darting through the fierce Dragon Breath, and even periodically firing its cannons in retaliation Accompanied by a burst of intense cannon fire, a continuous rain of bullets reappeared, firing hundreds of rounds in just over ten seconds, relentlessly striking the Fire Dragons body. Although most of the bullets were deflected by the tough dragon scales, many hit the bleeding wounds, further exacerbating the injuries, with red blood continuously falling down along the dragons tail. Amidst angry and painful roars, the scorching Dragon Breath grew more intense. The entire dragon charged towards the direction from which the barrage of bullets came. Lydia was daring but she also knew that her warplane could not take on a dragon head-on, and the burning Dragon Breath also affected combat to some extent. After all, being able to see in the dark and accurately hit the target depended not simply on vision, but also on magic that sensed heat. This was also why warplane pilots had to be selected from wizards. Fortunately, combat wasnt just about size or more powerful spells; if they couldnt hit the target, these advantages were useless! Lydia clearly took the strategy of keep moving to the extreme, always maintaining a certain distance and circling the massive fire dragon while occasionally firing her machine guns to attack and persistently provoke the restless dragon. Occasionally, she seized the opportunity to get close and hit it hard with a laser beam! As the Dean had said, The more enraged and irrational the enemy becomes, the better the opportunity presents itself! As for Sirid on the dragons back? The target was too small, entirely undetectable under the magic that sensed heat, hidden by the huge heat source of the fire dragon. Moreover, with the fire dragon constantly on the move, trying to hit such a small target in the limited visibility of the night sky was like something out of a fantasy, so Lydia focused all her energy on handling the dragon itself. The fight lasted for several minutes, and the dragons body had gained more than a dozen shocking wounds. The Molten Lava Fire Dragon, already on the verge of berserk, completely lost control. Dragon Breath swarmed the skies, and its tail swung wildly, attacking without any clear purpose. Lydia narrowly dodged the tail whip, followed by a round of shooting that hit the body of the fire dragon This vitality is too strong! Lydia watched as the Molten Lava Fire Dragon continued to wail but still did not fall, secretly amazed. She had never seen any creature take so many laser beams and still remain full of life under the barrage of the machine gun. And now, 80 percent of the fighters 4,000 rounds of ammunition had been used up, and the energy supply for the laser beams was down to less than one-third It seemed she would have to conserve ammunition, slowly draining the enemys physical strength and life force. Lydia did not believe this creature was immortal; the aircraft still had more than half its fuel left, and she was sure she would be the victor if it came down to endurance! Enough, stop! Sirid, clinging desperately to a protruding spike on the dragons back to avoid being thrown off, had infused a large amount of Divine Energy into the dragon-shaped gem, forcibly controlling the Molten Lava Fire Dragon underneath him to cease its meaningless attacks. Their goal wasnt to tangle here with a target they couldnt see or hit effectively, but to delay time and destroy as many of the airborne airships as possible. These alchemical creations were carrying the wizards main forces; shooting down each one meant the death of hundreds of riflemen and wizards. Under Sirids relentless urging, the furious Molten Lava Fire Dragon finally directed all its anger and frustration at those still nearby airships. wuxiaworld.site.c0 Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing the fire dragon turn hysterical under her relentless teasing, suddenly turning to chase those airships, Lydia hastily followed and activated the expanded sound Formation added by the alchemists, loudly taunting, Come hit me, Im right here Lydia taunted for a while, and seeing the dragon persistently chasing the airships, she angrily exclaimed, Only cowards run away! Sirid ignored Lydias words, controlling the fire dragon beneath him to constantly shift positions, reducing the frequency at which it was hit by laser beams. Although the Molten Lava Fire Dragon still seemed lively and energetic, Sirid, who held the dragon-shaped gem and could sense its condition, understood that the injuries were slowly draining its life force. It was just less apparent due to its fury. While the Molten Lava Fire Dragon could still hold up, he needed to destroy as many of the airships as possible, preventing the enemy from reaching the production sites of the fire oil wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 431 - Chapter 431 Chapter 419 Dragon Slaying Technique, Level 5! Chapter 431: Chapter 419: Dragon Slaying Technique, Level 5! Chapter 431: Chapter 419: Dragon Slaying Technique, Level 5! Watching yet another airship submerge under the Dragon Breath, Lydia was infuriated to her limit but found herself helpless. The autocannon and front-mounted laser beam were the fighters two main weapons, yet neither could deal a fatal blow to the Molten Lava Fire Dragon, managing only to wound it. Lydia couldnt help but gaze at the somewhat inconspicuous black button on the fighters control panel. The prototype she rode was peculiar, having undergone special modifications, and it possessed an additional bombing feature compared to other fighters. However, the headmaster had told her before departure that the item loaded on the fighter this time was both powerful and highly dangerous, an inattentive mistake could lead to irreversible consequences, it should only be used upon receiving specific orders when the situation was at its most critical. Although Lydia did not know what it was, it was surely something remarkably powerfulaEUR| This had to count as a critical situation now, right? If things continued this way, everyone would be overturned by this dragon! As Lydia hesitated, a voice suddenly rang beside her. Now is not the time to use that! The sudden voice startled Lydia so greatly that her fighter almost collided with the gasbag of a nearby airship. It seems your piloting skills still need much more training, Linne, who had unexpectedly appeared in the copilot seat, said with evident disappointment. Lydia rolled her eyes. She had been fully focused on figuring out how to deal with the fire dragon when suddenly a voice popped up beside heraEURwho wouldnt be scared out of their wits! Yet, instead of objecting or complaining, Lydia exclaimed excitedly, Headmaster, what are you doing here? I had some Alchemists install a little magic in this fighter, which allows a portion of magic power and will to be transmitted over when necessary, Linne explained, having had significant input in the subsequent modifications of this very fighter, naturally having some contingencies in place. So what should we do now? Lydia asked with a frown, the dragon proving too tough to handle as she exerted all her efforts to no avail in defeating it. I will prepare the spell to kill this dragon. Get as close as possible and buy some more time! Linne said directly. Alrighty! Lydias furrowed brows instantly relaxed, having absolute trust in the headmaster. She immediately drove the fighter towards the fire dragon once more. Linne then dismantled the laser emitters power supply system and extracted a Ruby placed inside. The laser emitter installed on the fighter could discharge a fourth-level laser beam, about 0.3 millimeters in diameter, and it was custom-made! It could relatively easily tear through steel! Yet this intensity could only barely penetrate the dragons scale armor within thirty meters, failing to inflict a lethal wound, which spoke volumes about the high defense of the creature! Thus, he could only risk trying to escalate it to the fifth level! The so-called five energy levels of the laser correspond to the five orbits of electrons within the atom. The principle is that electrons first absorb energy, jump from a lower energy level to a higher one, and then fall back from the higher energy level to the lower one. In this process, the absorbed energy is released in the form of light! Previously, he had not attempted to elevate the laser beam to the highest energy level because the state of the fifth energy level was difficult to control. If the absorbed energy was slightly higher than this range, the element would directly turn into a plasma state. If it was slightly lower, it would immediately fall back to the fourth energy level. But now, to deal with this Molten Lava Fire Dragon, he could only try his best! Fortunately, there was still a quality ruby on the fighter jet that could be used to cast laser magic. Otherwise, in this state of transformed magic power, it would have been impossible to release such a powerful spell. Lynn closed his eyes and concentrated on casting, the ruby the size of a fist continuously rotating between his clasped hands. Subsequently, layers of reflective surfaces appeared around the ruby and enclosed itaEUR| While Lynn was casting, Lydia had also taken action, approaching the massive Molten Lava Fire Dragon once again, no longer conserving ammunition. The fierce sound of the autocannon resounded once more. A series of sparks burst forth, striking the already mutilated body of the dragon, whose scales continuously fell off, revealing flesh as if it were molten lava. The dragon, incessantly harassed, was uncontrollably furious, swishing its tail in an attempt to drive away this reptilian creature while directing more of its fury onto the airship. In just half a minute, the remaining autocannon rounds were all fired, and the distance between them had also narrowed significantly. Lydia quickly called out, Master Alchemist, is it ready yet! Its ready. Aim for the head, now! Lynn opened his eyes and spoke urgently. .Co The circular reflective surface in his hand trembled violently, on the verge of losing control! Invisibly inside, the ruby had brightened to its utmost! Charge, charge! Lydia excitedly pulled the acceleration lever all the way down, the fighter jet roaring toward the massive Molten Lava Fire Dragon. Then, just before collision, it suddenly turned, flying past the side of the gigantic dragon. Just as they crossed each other, a beam as thin as a strand of hair shot out from the reflective layers! Sirid on the dragons back also noticed the intrusion into his territory, and soon a tremendously bright light appeared before him, slashing right across the dragons body. The formidable power even made Sirid feel a sensation akin to facing death! Fortunately, the beam vanished as quickly as it had appeared, and the Molten Lava Fire Dragon below him seemed to be largely unaffected, which slightly relieved Sirid. CrackaEUR| The next moment, a faint sound of slicing echoed by Sirids ear. Following that, to Sirids horror, the dragon-shaped gemstone he was holding shattered explosively! Riding on inertia, the dragons body sprayed out a massive amount of fresh blood, and amid painful roars, its huge head was cleaved into two! Also severed was Sirids left arm, struck not only by the laser beam but along with him. However, the beam was too fast too sudden; by the time he saw it, it had already passed through his body Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Watching the massive dragons body being sliced into two, its corpse dropping like a torn cloth, Lydia murmured to herself. So powerful! Seated in the co-pilots seat, Lynn also breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed his theory was correct after all, and his luck wasnt too bad. The ruby in the palm of his hand had also completely turned into a plasma state and could no longer be used wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 432 - Chapter 432 Chapter 420 Hesitant and Trapped, the Expeditionary Force in a Quandary Chapter 432: Chapter 420: Hesitant and Trapped, the Expeditionary Force in a Quandary Chapter 432: Chapter 420: Hesitant and Trapped, the Expeditionary Force in a Quandary As the Molten Lava Fire Dragon crashed down, the wizards aboard the airship breathed a sigh of relief. With this huge menace dealt with, they were finally safe. As for the knights of the Griffin Order, under the assault of several fighter jets, they were helpless and fell from the sky like dumplings. The bishops on the ground also witnessed this scene. Seeing the Holy Maidens summoned mighty fire dragon beheaded in an instant and the Griffin Knight Order left powerless to strike back filled them with shock and anger, yet they were utterly helpless. Most importantly, under the cover of night and Polarization Magic, they couldnt see how those Griffin Knights were being taken down at all. My lord Joshua, Your Excellency the Holy Maiden, perhaps we should consider withdrawing our forces, a cardinal bishop cautiously suggested. Without the fire dragon and with the Griffin Knight Order severely damaged, they have miserably lost the aerial battle. This also meant theyd lost the power to check the aerial ships, leaving them constantly vulnerable to threats from above. They could even find themselves in the dire situation they once faced in the Mist Sea, relentlessly chased and attacked. However, before Lucia could respond, the proposal was met with strong opposition from the other bishops. Do you mean to hand over the empires prized weapon, to watch those demons minions slaughter the Lords people? Unthinkable, it is a disgrace! The bishops argued heatedly, and in the sky, a Griffin struck by machine gun fire crashed towards them. Lucia ignored the bishops disagreement and extended her hand. A gentle Divine Radiance appeared, and the Griffins fall slowed until it landed smoothly on the ground. This poor creature, with half a wing broken, let out mournful cries and still possessed a trace of consciousness. The knight who had been aboard was riddled into a sieve by the machine gun fire, his body unrecoverable. Divine Gift of Dew Lucia caressed the Griffins head, and the mist imbued with the glow of Divine Arts immediately enveloped the broken body. The wounds penetrated by the machine gun healed at a visible speed, and the severed wing grew back. The recovered Griffin seemed unable to shake off the fear, uttering continued noises of distress Lucia, her voluminous robe flicking, settled herself deftly onto the back of the huge beast and suppressed the Griffins fear with her Divine Arts. At this moment, the bishops were too concerned to argue further, looking bewilderedly at the Holy Maiden. Your Excellency Lucia, you surely dont intend to join the battle yourself? Its far too dangerous, and alone, youre unlikely to make a difference, a red-robed bishop urgently interjected. Though Lucias previous display of power in summoning and enslaving the fire dragon had greatly changed their perception of her, they still did not endorse her dangerous act of going alone. After all, the Holy Maiden represented the Churchs dignity, a servant of God, whose safety should not be risked lightly. Not to mention that since her election, Lucia had been living a life of luxury in the Holy City with no real battle experience. Even with great strength, she might not be able to utilize it effectively! While they tried to dissuade her, the bishops also turned to Joshua, hoping that the Judgement Chief could stop Lucias reckless behavior. However, Joshua did not act as they had wished, but instead inquired with due respect, Is there something we need to do, Your Eminence? Lucia swept her gaze across the skyships that had now dispersed, then said decisively, You take some men and return to Fire Oil City immediately! Their numbers are indeed too few! Lucia murmured to herself. As her words fell, the rested griffin knights spread their wings and flew into the sky, kicking up dust that made a dozen bishops frown. But what puzzled them even more were Lucias words. Return to Fire Oil City? Did she mean for them to retreat first? Or for a portion of them to withdraw first? Just do it! Joshua didnt hesitate in the slightest, looking towards the bishops and commanding directly, I will lead a part of the Divine Punishment Knights and head to Fire Oil City immediately, Ragnar, you will take charge of the command hereafter! But, Judgement Chief Cardinal Ragnar showed a hesitant expression. Was he really supposed to follow such chaotic, irrational orders? wuxiaworld.site The other bishops were also extremely dissatisfied, thinking it was nothing but Lucia, with her inexperience in warfare, wielding her high status to command around recklessly. Amid the voices of dissent, Joshua slowly spoke up, The Holy Maiden has received divine inspiration, and her directive is the will of the Lord! Ragnar and the others immediately shut their mouths because they understood that the Judgement Chief would never joke about such a matter! After giving a few instructions, Joshua took three thousand Divine Punishment Knights and set off for Fire Oil City At the same time, the Divine Punishment Knights who had gone to search for and treat the injured also began returning one after another. Those griffin knights, who had been hit by lasers and autocannons and fell from the sky, were almost certainly dead, and the same went for the skyships brought down by flames C not a single survivor was found. Ragnars thoughts stirred, and he suddenly asked, Have those skyships been checked? How many corpses are on them? Probably less than twenty! the reporting knight hesitantly answered. Most of the skyships had been nearly incinerated by the scorching Dragon Breath before crashing; even the corpses were beyond recognition, but the number shouldnt exceed that Only twenty?! Ragnars pupils contracted, a chill running through him as he immediately realized an issue they had all been overlooking. They had seen only a little over a hundred skyships, and according to their previous estimates, after that battle there should have been about eight thousand people remaining in the wizards army, not counting any reinforcements. That meant each skyship must carry seventy or eighty people, along with those heavy new weapons This was impossible! Not just Ragnar, but many bishops quickly came to their senses and immediately understood why the Holy Maiden had suddenly asked them to deploy support to Fire Oil City! Because the main force of the wizards was not here at all; they were likely still lingering in that town, having simply created a false appearance of retreat to lure everyone into pursuing the skyships Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Realizing this, Ragnars forehead broke out in a cold sweat. On one hand was the highly important Fire Oil terrain, and on the other were the western fortresses and strongholds of the empire. What exactly was the wizards real target? (PS: The second chapter will be around 2:30.) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 433 - Chapter 433 421 Chapter 433: 421 Chapter 433: 421 At midnight, a blazing bonfire brightened the dark square. Countless poor people lined up in rows under the night sky. Guard Captain Loren clutch a spiked whip in his hand and spoke harshly, Hand over the money you received, and if anyone dares to hide it, theyll have to answer to my whip first! I remember it being twelve silver coins! Loren scoffed. The poor present exchanged glances, and after a while, a raggedly dressed individual cautiously spoke up. Lord Loren, could you have remembered wrong? It was supposed to be ten silver coins The Wizards had occupied this town before and conducted a purge, hanging a large number of aristocrats and bullies who had committed many evils, distributing most of the confiscated wealth. Every poor person had received ten silver coins as compensation for being exploited and enslaved by the aristocrats Despite the church painting the Wizards as synonymous with evil, faced with the tangible temptation of money, most of these poor people still accepted it. Are you trying to fool me? A grim smile curled on Lorens lips; he suddenly raised his whip and lashed out violently at the poor man. A crisp snap echoed, and the unfortunate poor man immediately cried out in pain, his cheek swelling up. If I say its twelve, then its twelve! Loren snorted coldly and lashed out with the whip again, causing the unfortunate man to fall to the ground in pain, trembling all over. Loren gazed at the rest of the poor people with fear in their eyes, feeling extremely satisfied inside. Those damn Wizards had plundered every nobles manor, including that of the Loren family. What baffled him even more was that the Wizards had actually distributed massive amounts of treasures to these lowlifes! Loren suspected that certain poor people had secretly colluded with the Wizards, reporting information in exchange for these rewardsaEURotherwise, who would complain about having too much money? Considering this, Loren reported the matter of the poor colluding with the Wizards to the bishop, gaining the right to punish these poor people and reclaim the looted wealth. He was even prepared to teach these traitors a lesson; the extra two silver coins were meant as a penalty! .co Under Lorens intimidation, the outraged yet speechless poor had no choice but to hand over their meager possessions. Those who did not pay enough faced a brutal beating! Two extra silver coins might not seem much, but most of the poor were already destitute, and this surely spelled doom for them One of the poor couldnt pay even a single silver coin. As the most devout Believer, he firmly believed that the Wizards were up to no good, surely applying some evil witchcraft to the money. Therefore, he didnt even go to collect the compensation However, Loren couldnt care less. He didnt believe anyone would refuse money right in their hands. He whipped out his lash, venting all his anger towards the Wizards onto these poor people! He utterly forgot that, just half an hour earlier, he too had been kneeling on the ground, begging for forgiveness from the Judgement Chief and the Holy Maiden In just a minute, Loren had beaten this devout Believer to a breaths distance from death, just as he was about to whip him to death to deter the other poor people from lying, a burst of intense gunfire suddenly erupted from outside the city! This sound was it cannon fire? Loren suddenly shivered, a wave of fear rising from within because a few days ago, the Wizards had also used such intense gunfire to blast open the sturdy city gates. But, how could this be possible? Werent those Wizards taking airships to attack the Fire Oil site? They should be on the run, being chased by the Holy Sees punitive forces by now. Could the punitive forces have been defeated? Loren was unwilling to believe this possibility, but soon saw hundreds of city guards discarding their helmets and armors, scrambling towards him in retreat. Run, its the Wizards, those Wizards are coming back! A few city guards screamed at the top of their lungs before being knocked to the ground by a round of musket fire. Under the moonlight and bonfire glow, thousands of musketeers, fierce like wolves, were charging towards them. Loren was terrified and immediately ordered the guards beside him to intercept them, while he himself grabbed a warhorse and planned to flee. The furious poor people werent prepared to just watch Loren leave, they rushed at him, dragging him off the warhorse, followed by a flurry of punches and kicks, even biting and scratching with their nails Get away from me! You lowlifes, when the Judgement Chief arrives, all of you will be thrown into hell! Loren shouted in panic, but his guards had already fled without a trace, leaving him unable to resist the mobs ruthless beating. Under the righteous Iron Fist, he soon lost consciousness. In that moment, the musketeer squad also reached the crowded square, and the poor people, both panicking and fearing, awaited the Wizards judgement. However, once Ryder understood the situation, he had people collect the silver coins taken by Loren, and redistributed them back, and the Believer who had been lashed until near death also received treatment. Although the physical injuries were healed by magic, this devout Believer seemed dispirited, as if he had lost his soul. The poor people, regaining their coins, wore faces of disbelief, and a vague idea formed in their hearts. Under the Wizards rule, perhaps things werent so bad. At least no one would try to take away their meager savings. After a quick assault, in just over ten minutes, the musketeers had regained control of the city. As the punitive forces were busy pursuing, the forces left behind to guard were very weak, so they suffered hardly any casualties. Dean Lynn truly knows how to plan Ryder couldnt help but marvel internally. That noon, they had lost many cannons and armored vehicles and were encumbered with nearly three thousand wounded. Directly engaging the Holy Sees punitive forces wasnt a wise move. With so many wounded, retreating was difficult too; they only had over a hundred airships, which couldnt possibly carry everyone. So Lynn proposed hiding the main force just outside the city, while pretentiously using the airships to go for the Fire Oil, drawing the punitive forces away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once the punitive forces were gone and the enemy had lowered their guard, they planned to strike back, even capturing the poorly defended Fire Oil City in one fell swoop! According to Dean Lynn, they had used strategies of Empty Fort, besieging Wei to rescue Zhao, secretly crossing the Wei River, and luring the tiger away from the mountain! That left many Wizards very curious what the Star of Magic had been before arriving in the Wizard Land. Could he have been a great lord in the empire, otherwise how would he know so much about tactics? wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 436 - Chapter 436 Chapter 424 Breaking Limits, The Shattered Reflective Mirror! Chapter 436: Chapter 424: Breaking Limits, The Shattered Reflective Mirror! Chapter 436: Chapter 424: Breaking Limits, The Shattered Reflective Mirror! 071, initiate overload mode! Lynn murmured in his mind, then clasped his hands together as the ruby in his palm spun rapidly. At the same time, his spiritual power soared. Four rings, five rings, six rings The computing power of the Magic Web was quickly mobilized, and the feeling of overflowing spiritual power surged once again in his heart. However, unlike the last time, Lynn did not experience that headache-inducing sensation. Instead, it felt as if he had broken through some barrier, and his mind was suddenly clearaEUR| In fact, during the defense of the royal capital, Lynn had already prematurely experienced the realm of high-ring wizards, and after taking two legendary magic potions, he was only short of a bit more accumulation and this final step to advance! Now, seizing this opportunity, Lynn naturally progressed smoothly and broke through to become a fifth-ring grand wizard, truly mastering the computing power provided by the Magic Web! This was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise! But at this moment, he could not afford to check his current status through the smart brain, as he was fully engaged in casting the spell. Only one thought remained in his mind, that was to compress, compress, and compress further! In the invisible dark curtain, the ruby that had absorbed a massive amount of energy began to tremble violently, as if it was about to burst at any momentaEUR| A spell that previously took over two minutes to prepare was now forcibly shortened to within three seconds! Lynns forehead was also covered in fine beads of sweat, then he roared. Break for me! The sealed reflective layer instantly cracked open with tiny holes finer than strands of hair, and a dazzling beam of light shot out from the dark curtain, piercing the heavens and earth in an instant! When she realized that her opponent was about to deploy the Laser Technique, Saintess Lucia had already solidified the surrounding water curtain into a circular reflective mirror. The speed of light was unimaginably fast, and even she could not dodge it effectivelyaEUR| The only way was to reflect it, or even bounce it back! However, just as the laser beam was shot, Lucia, sheltered behind the reflective mirror, faintly sensed a hint of danger, but it was already too late. The speed of light was faster than the speed of neural transmission. The moment she sensed the danger, the laser beam, finer than a strand of hair and more brilliant than starlight, had already penetrated the reflective mirror and instantly pierced through her body! Immediately afterward, the beam of light swiftly changed direction, cutting down her body and the griffin beneath her feet together! In the void, the ring-shaped reflective mirror illuminated by the firelight suddenly shattered, turning into numerous mirror pieces that floated downaEUR| Did it hit? Lynn thought, and at this moment, he could not afford to check his results because he was now less than ten meters from the ground! Even the combined use of Force Field Magic and Slow Fall Technique could hardly fully nullify the impact of falling directly from a kilometer high in such a short distance. Lynn had a rough landing, rolling awkwardly several times on the ground before diffusing the impact force, but he still felt a slight pain all over his body. If it were not for his cells being permeated by magic power, along with the cushioning of magic, he might have been reduced to a mess of flesh by nowaEUR| Drops of blood rain kept falling on this barren land. Of course, it wasnt Lynns blood; its owner soon fell from the sky! It was a griffin sliced in half, its organs and blood scattered into the sky as it fell Lynns gaze swept briefly before fixing on another figure, Saintess Lucia of the Church, who appeared before him, landing smoothly from the sky Did the laser miss? Doubt sprang into Lynns mind, but he quickly dismissed it as he noticed a streak of blood flowing down the left arm of the Saintess, incessantly dripping onto the ground. The sacred robe she wore was also cut open, extending from the left shoulder to the right leg, yet it did not fall off, as if glued together by some force, presumably the inside of her body was nearly the same To be split in half and yet stand as if nothing had happened, such a state of being half-dead could only be described as horrific. Saintess Lucia seemed to have just noticed the anomaly on her body, her slender fingers lightly brushed over the severed part, and the wound restored itself completely! Was it an Illusion Technique, or was it an undying body? Lynns eyebrows slightly furrowed, having encountered this tricky issue earlier during his fight with Edwell. The opponent seemed unkillable, even dismemberment wasnt enough to be fatal. According to their speculation, this was likely related to the secret of ascending to legend Nice magic! Lucia said appreciatively before turning to look at Lynn, asking, Can you tell me how it works? She had been quite interested in this peculiar Beam Magic before. wuxiaworld.site.co She had thought it was just utilizing the principles of light focusing and refraction, but after experiments, she realized it was not that simple! There must be deeper secrets involved What, do you want to learn magic? Lynn was rather surprised. If he remembered correctly, according to the scripture, magic was a demonic power, and those who wielded it would gradually corrupt their souls, and after death they were to descend into hell! Not every high-ranking member of the church is so conservative, Lucia said with a light laugh. If you are willing to surrender your faith, I can have the Pope personally baptize you, allowing you to step into a more profound realmaEURthe true realm of legend! Lets skip that, Lynn shook his head and said straightforwardly. The churchs upper echelons might be closer to the true legend than chancellors like Harrov, but it certainly meant great restrictions, and perhaps even their lives would be controlled by others, something he could never tolerate. Still, Lucias words raised an alarm in Lynns mind. Did a churchs Saintess really hold such great authority, to forgive the minion of a demon, even ordering the Pope to baptize a wizard? Such a pity! Lucia said regretfully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In these hundreds of years, this was the first time she felt a sense of regret for talent, yet it seemed he was unappreciative. A pity? A cold laugh echoed through the desolate land, You better think more about yourself! As the words fell, numerous chains made of alchemy runes rose from the ground, tightly binding Lucias legs before extending over her body In less than a second, the Holy Maiden of the Church was firmly bound. The previously speaking Vittorio emerged in the night, with Aurora and Harrovs figures also appearing nearby, subtly encircling Lucia in the center. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 438 - Chapter 438 Chapter 426 The Land of Despair, The Powerful Holy Maiden! Chapter 438: Chapter 426: The Land of Despair, The Powerful Holy Maiden! Chapter 438: Chapter 426: The Land of Despair, The Powerful Holy Maiden! As soon as they engaged in battle, everyone present realized just how formidable the enemy was. Although constrained by her physical form, Lucia could not unleash her full strength, but she was still beyond the league of these would-be legendaries. .c0 Just one encounter, and Vittorio nearly met his death! The rising Undying Flame quickly surged forward, cutting off Lucias chance to pursue. Vittorio, narrowly escaping death, dared not probe any further and immediately activated the trap they had laid in advance! With the sound of earth and rock bursting, the ground beneath everyones feet collapsed without warningaEUR| Both Lucia and Lynns group found themselves unavoidably plummeting downwards at the same time! Though reaching the level of a great wizard meant that flying was a basic ability, at that moment, a powerful force was dragging everyone underground, making it impossible to take flight! This was Harrovs greatest achievement in the study of Force Field Magic, created in combination with Vittorios Alchemy: the Gravity Field! Below where they stood was an excavated, abandoned mine. The mottled walls all around were covered with intricate alchemy runes. These methods were the result of meticulous preparation by Vittorio and over three hundred alchemists, taking an hour to set up, and it wasnt just as simple as a Gravity Field! Lightning, come forth! Lynn raised his hand, and a flickering lightning bolt emerged in his palm. The complex alchemy runes on the wall also lit up one by one, and then everyone present was engulfed in a sky full of lightning! Thunder roared through heaven and earth! The wild force of thunder rampaged indiscriminately through the entire mine, with bright white electric arcs leaping and flickering intensely, forming a dense Thunder Net that ensnared everyone present. This Formation was none other than the Lightning Attraction Array he had used in the capital! Despite lacking the aid of Celestial Phenomenon, it was personally modified and deployed by Vittorio, the legendary alchemist, powered by the magic of three hundred wizards and tens of thousands of Thunder Stones used for charging railguns. Its power was only stronger, not weaker! The moment Lucia fell, she was enveloped by the lightning, with elements within her Divine Domain being ionized into high-temperature plasmaaEUR| The entire mine was like a sauna with temperatures over a thousand degrees, capable of evaporating a persons bodily fluids within seconds! As for Lynn and the others who were also under the assault of the thunderbolts, they constructed a circular copper net around themselves the moment they fell. That was, indeed, a Faraday Cage! All the thunder was blocked outside, and one could even feel the coolness brought by the flow of electrons. For a great wizard and legendary wizards, creating a Faraday Cage using mimicry of magic power within their domain was not a difficult taskaEURthe difficulty lay in understanding its principle! The rampaging lightning continued to flicker, and Lynn, Harrov, Aurora, and Vittorio eagerly watched the center of the mine after they landed. As the center of the Formation, the vast majority of the force of the thunder converged there, forming a gigantic maelstrom of thunder. The white-hot plasma kept surging, emitting a chilling aura! Could she already be dead? Aurora whispered. Perhaps Vittorio responded casually. As the one who arranged the Formation himself, he was certainly aware of its power. Despite not having time to perfect this Array because of the sudden assault by the Church, its might exceeded that of normal legendary magic. Without the possibility to utilize the Faraday Cage, Vittorio was confident that if he himself fell into this trap, without being able to release the Faraday Cage, he would most likely be doomed But their target was the Holy Maiden of the Church, suspected to be the fake god incarnation, Lucia. Even Vittorio had no absolute confidence! In the next moment as the two of them spoke, the gathered thunder vortex blew apart, revealing the scene inside! The rocks on the ground had already melted from the high temperatures into rolling lava, and Lucias feet were stepped onto the scorching lava. Her fair skin turned bright red from the steaming heat, sweat soaked her robe, and around her body were entwined dense electric arcs However, the sharp-eyed Lynn noticed that most of the lightning could not continue to invade past approximately three centimeters from the targets body surface, with only a small part managing to break through the barrier and pour into the body of the target. Harrov, Aurora, and Vittorios expressions changed abruptly, and Lynn also felt a sinking feeling in his heart. Some kind of insulating material? Clearly, the opponent was using some element of insulation, greatly weakening the power of the Thunder Magic, and then blocking the small remaining part, which was why they could still stand there unharmed This is the biggest difference between the conscious and the unconscious; previously, their fellow Wizard, Ella, was much more difficult to deal with than those ignorant Divine Mages. Damn, if only he had known, he would have used Chlorotrifluoride instead Lynn regretted to himself. Mainly because using that stuff as a trap could easily burn himself to death, mainly because he also didnt expect that the Holy Maiden of the Church would be Ellas avatar, such a trap was already enough for those illiterate bishops Retreat! Lynn struggled to utter these two words, their previous plan had failed! You want to leave? Lucias icy voice resonated in everyones ears, followed by the strong and blinding light of the Divine that emerged from her body. The speed of the divine light was incredibly fast, covering the entire mine in a blink of an eye. Everyone present immediately felt their domains further suppressed, and not only that, their movements also became extremely slow It was the element of air acting on its own to hinder their actions! In fact, if it werent for the protection of their domains, these elements would turn into deadly weapons, piercing their bodies from every direction! Colors of the Stars! Lucia spoke again, and in the void around her, brilliant starlight emerged, converging as if a long river of stars, rushing towards everyone present. Harrov, who was closest, was the first to be struck. The protection around his body shattered amidst the burst of stardust, a crisp sound of breaking bones followed, his chest ripped open by a huge gash, blood spraying wildly, and his body was sent flying backward, slamming heavily onto the ground. Harrov? Vittorio exclaimed, but he could not afford to check on him, as the azure long river of stars was already near at hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Water Curtain Realm! At that moment, multiple overlapping illusions appeared within the mine, with dozens of Auroras emerging in front of Lucia, surrounding her in the center. Just before the river of stars reached them, they shouted in unison. Mirror Rotation C Heaven and Earth! The approaching starlight, just as if it had entered a lake, was absorbed by the emerging Water Curtain Realms and then reflected back along the same path. (PS: The second chapter is around 2:30am.) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 439 - Chapter 439 Chapter 327 Hell Descends Upon Earth! Chapter 439: Chapter 327: Hell Descends Upon Earth! Chapter 439: Chapter 327: Hell Descends Upon Earth! The brilliant colors of the stars, reflected back by Auroras secret technique Mirror Rotation C Heaven and Earth, caused a look of surprise to flicker across Lucias face before she uttered a single word. Annihilate! The moment the word fell, the rebounded starlight exploded the moment it left the mirror, turning into a fierce Star Fire. In the rising star fire and shockwave, dozens of phantoms burst instantaneously! The walls of the mine were directly shaved off a meter-thick layer of rock, and all the magic runes were thoroughly destroyed! In just those two or three seconds, Lynn and the others had already escaped without a trace But she was not worried, for the projection of the Divine Kingdom had already expanded throughout the entire mine, every move of the other side was under her control! Lucia did not rush to pursue, but instead looked down at the pristine holy robe that had already been sliced by the terrifying laser beam, and had been further damaged by the electric dissolution in the violent thunderous force, held together only by her Divine Arts. Lucia directly tore her robe, using Divine Energy to rebuild a new holy robe as she whispered icily. Blasphemers shall fall into hell! The words of the divine became reality! The entire projection of the Divine Kingdom subtly changed, rapidly spreading out in all directions from this mine as the center. A series of blood-curdling screams and howls arose out of nowhere, a terrifying aura surged wildly, and in an instant, the endless paradise for humans turned into an unending purgatory Meanwhile, Lynn and his companions, forced to flee, were rapidly making their way through an abandoned mine tunnel. wuxiaworld.site.Co Chairman Harrov, are you okay? Lynn asked with considerable concern. At this moment, Harrovs face was covered with blood, a large hole gaping in his chest, his clothes were tattered, his breathing heavy like a broken drum leaking air, looking extremely pitiful! Still okay, I wont die! Harrov struggled to take out a bottle of Water of Life and guzzled it down. The gaping wound in his chest closed with a speed visible to the naked eye! This legendary Magic Potion was undoubtedly very precious, but it was clearly not the time to be frugal; life was always more important than possessions It seems our plan has failed, now what do we do? Aurora sensed her Projection Magic had been utterly destroyed and murmured with a solemn expression. According to their previous plan, they intended to lure the churchs two legendary figures here, to fight them four against two, and then, with the help of the thunder-legendary spells set up by the Alchemy Array, to push the enemies to their limits and induce them to cast Heavens Gate! Based on Harrov and others research on the Space-Time Gate in the magic stone mines, the more powerful a being was, the more difficult it was for it to cross realms. A being like Ella would need approximately six to seven seconds from opening the gate to stepping out of it, even if a legendary cleric offered themselves as a sacrifice to provide enough energy. That time would have been enough to project the Nuclear Explosion Magic inside! Only Lynn had not expected that the enemy could push them into a desperate situation with merely an avatar of Divine Descent! Their carefully set traps also had their power reduced by the insulated bodies and did not have the intended effect Normal attacks simply cannot kill this Holy Maiden of the church; even dismemberment is useless, Ive already tried! Lynn reminded them. Harrov and the others looked solemn, but soon relaxed again. During the battle of the capital, Edwell also displayed an ability similar to an undying body, but in the end, he was still killed by them. This proves that an undying body is not truly immortal; there are limits to it! It might require the consumption of a vast amount of energy, or perhaps the healing ability has an upper limit. Then we can only use that new magic of yours, Vittorio looked towards Lynn, with the power of Nuclear Explosion Magic, if one is at the core of the explosion, there would definitely be nothing left, not even ashes! Naturally, there would be no possibility of bodily reformation. But should we really use it here? Just to deal with a single avatar? Aurora hesitated in her speech. The power displayed by the opponent is by no means as simple as ordinary Divine Descent Technique! Harrov said decisively. Lynn remained silent; he simply couldnt find the opportunity to use Nuclear Explosion Magic! After all, the distance between them was too close. In such a situation, using the nuclear explosion would undoubtedly be a move that ensured mutual destructionaEUR| Lynn could think of this, and naturally, Harrov and the others were also aware. There was a derived solution, however. That was to have one person engage Lucia for a time, thereby casting the spell and allowing the others to escape! But the question was, could one person really hold her off? Even their combined strength wouldnt last long, not enough to get out of the range of the explosion. And who should be the one to sacrifice? We can only leave two people and escape with two people! Harrov sighed, then looked towards Lynn and spoke again, Can that magic of yours be cast by someone else? If that were possible, then the sacrifice wouldnt have to be Lynn, the star of magic. Things havent gotten that badaEUR| Lynn suddenly spoke up, interrupting everyones thoughts, Do you remember how I had them evacuate? At that thought, Harrov and the others immediately understood. The them Lynn was referring to were naturally the wizards responsible for setting up Vittorios Alchemy Arrays. Also, do you have a way to break through this Divine Projection? Chairman HarrovaEUR| Lynn spoke again, as this was extremely important. He remembered that in the last battle of the capital, Harrov had slashed through the Divine Domain laid out by Edwell! Its hard, very hard! Harrovs brow was deeply furrowed. Though this was just the projection of the Divine Kingdom in the real world, the caster was none other than an avatar of [Ella], whose strength was far beyond what Edwells used to be! Just difficult, but not impossible, right? Lynn emphasized again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter how difficult, it must be done! Aurora also added emphatically. Harrov was about to reply when a wave of red light spread over from behind them, and the solid rock bed under their feet immediately turned into a putrid mire. Ghastly skeletal hands emerged from the earth below, trying to drag Lynn and others into it. The walls around them continuously crumbled and decayed, revealing twisted faces from the disintegrating walls, and in front of them visible in their view, dozens of demonic creatures with ferocious appearances crawled up from the muddy ground below, blocking their pathaEUR| An overwhelmingly intense stench of decay rushed towards them, enough to suffocate and send chills down ones spineaEUR| This was the very descent of hell on earth as depicted in the Bible! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 442 - Chapter 442 Chapter 429 The Sun Rising in the Night Sky! Chapter 442: Chapter 429: The Sun Rising in the Night Sky! (Two in One) Chapter 442: Chapter 429: The Sun Rising in the Night Sky! (Two in One) From smelting bronze to forging steel, and then on to developing gunpowder, humanitys technological level continuously advanced, conquering the land, sky, and sea Yet even the roaring cannons, in the face of true Heavenly Disasters like earthquakes, meteor strikes, and volcanic eruptions, still seemed utterly insignificant! It was not until the twentieth century that humanity made a new breakthrough in the microscopic realm and delved deep into the study of atoms. With the Mass-Energy Equation as the core theory, they developed the atomic bomb, giving humanity for the first time the power to rival a Heavenly Disaster! Now, this power was truly presented before everyone for the first time! An indescribable force burst forth from within the silvery-white sphere. Lucia felt only a soul-piercing terror before plunging into darkness This was not the darkness created by the nuclear explosion. In fact, the light it emitted was at its extreme, hundreds of times brighter than the sun above! And because of this, Lucias eyes were blinded instantly, her eardrums burst directly, and she found herself in a state of sensory imbalance. Even her usually extremely acute Divine Arts perception was useless, for all she could sense now were endless light and heat! At the epicenter of the explosion, where temperatures reached tens of millions of degrees and pressures were in the trillions of Pascals, space and time seemed to lose their meaning in this instant. wuxiaworld.site.cO Neither Lynns Magic Projection nor that colossal steel war machine could withstand such power; they vaporized in an instant! Lucia, who was just a few meters from the center of the blast, was no exception. Her protective barrier constructed around her didnt hold out for even 0.001 seconds before vaporizing, followed by her body, guarded under Divine protection! First, her hands, legs, and skin, those outer limbs exposed to the elements, dissolved, then her bones, internal organs, and blood, until her entire body was completely evaporated by the extreme heat. What kind of power was this? Lucia still had a sliver of consciousness. She did not understand why Lynn, who was only a projected incarnation piloting a new type of war machine, could use such terrifying magic. Seventh ring? Eighth ring, or even ninth ring? Lucia, in the midst of it all, couldnt care less to assess the power of this spell anymore because, after her body was destroyed, her very source, her soul, was exposed in this scorching furnace! For the first time in hundreds of years, she felt a threat to her soul on a spiritual level! A massive number of sturdy and dangerous neutrons wreaked havoc on a microscopic level, accompanied by various terrifying radiation emissions. Although the nuclear blast itself had no soul-targeting effects, Spiritual Energy was also a form of energy, and matter and energy were one and the same. Since it interfered with matter, it could, conversely, be affected by the material world! In the absence of the protection of the flesh, even souls that had stepped into the realm of legends began to disintegrate under such a force. The agony of the soul being torn apart was unimaginable, a thousand times more painful than being gnawed upon by countless venomous ants. It seemed she had no choice but to completely abandon this avatar and part of her source energy Lucia steeled her heart and transmitted the most crucial part of her memory back to her true body through the soul entanglement effect. The next moment, her soul was thoroughly extinguished in the tens of millions of degrees of high temperature, and the projection of the Divine Kingdom that covered the external world also collapsed thunderously! From the moment of the nuclear explosion to the obliteration of Lucias soul, everything happened in an instant. After the domain of the Divine Kingdom disappeared, the shockwaves carrying high temperatures, flames, and radiation surged in all directions! The already hollowed-out mountain body exploded violently; countless boulders were enveloped in high temperatures even before they fell and turned into scorching lava Prepare your defenses, and dont open your eyes! Lynn, who had jumped down the mine ahead of time, shouted a reminder. Harrov and Aurora heard and kept their eyes firmly shut, setting up protective barriers around themselves with the little Magic Power they had left. Only the curious Vittorio cracked open his eyelids slightly, squinting to take a peek, and then under the terror of the intense light, grotesque tears of blood streamed from his eyes! But before losing his vision, Vittorio clearly saw the superheated energy wave moving at several times the speed of sound catching up to them! Luckily, the Divine Domain projection and the hollowed-out mountain bought them enough time; before the full force of the nuclear blasts shockwave hit, they all crashed into the deep river together! The next moment, the high-temperature energy wave swept over the surface of the river, raising towering giant waves, instantly evaporating tens of thousands of tons of seawater. The turbid waves churned and roiled, and the shockwave soon began to propagate along with the river water, causing fish and shrimp inside to be shattered to death, and soon numerous floating corpses dotted the river surface Fortunately, such residual effects of the blast were still barely manageable for a legendary Wizard! That was also the reason why Lynn had specifically chosen this place as the battlefield! Meanwhile, several kilometers away in a dense forest, Ragnar was leading the Churchs punitive force in a rapid charge. To catch up and provide support to Her Holiness the Holy Maiden, this punitive force had pushed their marching speed to the limit. However, due to the night march and racing along the way, thousands of imperial soldiers had been left behind as a result. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Ragnar clearly couldnt worry about them anymore; after all, he had seen the situation in the sky clearly before. Lucia, who had been riding the griffin, had shot down the flying machines of those Wizards but was also hit by a laser beam, plunging into a very dangerous situation. Theres no need to worry, Lord Ragnar. Her Holiness the Holy Maiden has received divine revelation, and she will surely defeat the minions of the evil demons and achieve the ultimate victory! The red-robed bishop beside him made a prayer gesture and said with conviction. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 443 - Chapter 443 Chapter 429 The Sun Rising in the Night Sky! Chapter 443: Chapter 429: The Sun Rising in the Night Sky! (Two in One)_2 Chapter 443: Chapter 429: The Sun Rising in the Night Sky! (Two in One)_2 Ragnar also suppressed the unease in his heart, but it was quickly replaced by the alarms going off in his mind. Through the shelter of the forest, an intensely brilliant light flared up in the distance. Was it morning already? This question popped up in everyones minds, but they had set out around one in the morning, and it was far from the time when the Sun would rise. Yet the light kept getting brighter and brighter, and within a second, the entire sky was painted a crimson red, with a brightness that even the midday sun could not match! Ah~ My eyes! Screams erupted one after another. The intense radiation of the light, even from kilometers away, was overwhelming, and those soldiers who looked up felt as if their eyes were being scorched. Then, the ground shook violently, and a deafening roar erupted as a giant mushroom cloud rose into the sky! Although the forest obscured their view and they could not see clearly what had happened, panic inevitably spread among everyone. Some even believed it was a sign of the apocalypse! Everyone, dont panic! Ragnar shouted loudly, stabilizing the scattering spirits. This must be the Lords power! Its the great Moon Goddess, the creator of all things, punishing the evil! As Ragnar spoke, his tone became more and more resolute. The bishops, priests, and devout believers were immediately convinced, for in their minds, only the Lord had such terrifying power to change heaven and earth! Nobody wanted to believe that such powerful force was the handiwork of evil! Ah! Praise you, great Lord, your power dims even the morning star! a bishop exclaimed fervently, Some fervent priests dismounted and knelt to pray on the ground. The blinding light rapidly drew closer, and the red-robed bishop opened his arms wide to welcome the coming divine light! However, Ragnar realized something was wrong because the light sweeping towards them was mixed with unbearable high temperatures, and most importantly, he did not feel any divine power in it. This was definitely not the Lords power! A look of horror appeared on Ragnars face, but in the next moment, the blinding firelight and the high-energy shock wave had already swept past the dense woods The massive trees were instantly splintered, the thick ground turned into boundless scorched earth, and the red-robed bishop who had opened his arms to embrace the divine light became a charred corpse in the blink of an eye. The soldiers of the empire, more unfortunate than these bishops, vaporized along with their armor, becoming part of nature. Above them, about three kilometers away, the remaining sixty-odd airships were violently shaking under the immense wind pressure. Speed up, speed up, dont stop! Philip urged urgently aboard one of the airships. At this rate, they could be overtaken by the shockwave. This is already the maximum speed, Wizard sir! The pilots, with their backs to the situation, only focused on controlling the airships, not daring to look back at the light. Only those like Philip, who had donned alchemical goggles, could behold the spectacle of the nuclear explosion According to Master Lynn, the light was too intense to look at directly with the naked eye, but it was still observable to some extent with alchemical goggles that could block ultraviolet rays. Even though the brightness of the light was weakened by dozens of times, tears still streamed from their eyes due to the sting. Is this Master Lynns new magic? Tics voice trembled as he looked at the crumbling mountains, the steaming rivers, and the ground that had turned to glassy scorched earth under the terrifying heatwave. This is simply Tic was at a loss for words for a while before he managed to speak. Its almost like the Sun has fallen from the sky! Tics words captured everyones feelings. Other than describing it as the Suns fall, they could find no other words. Can magic really possess such power? Doubts arose in everyones hearts. And this was just the aftermath; the power at its core could only be more terrifying. Perhaps, only such immense force could confront that false god! Fortunately, Tic soon discovered that the speed of the shockwave below was slowing down as it spread out. It was no longer as fierce as before, and thus an airship traveling at roughly a hundred kilometers per hour should be able to escape the range of the nuclear blast if it started to evade in advance. At the moment the nuclear explosion sounded, the battle in Fire Oil City, located tens of kilometers away, had entered an intensely heated stage! The attack by Anthony and the others was very successful. With the main forces drawn away, the poorly defended Fire Oil City couldnt withstand for ten minutes before being successfully breached by them. But the subsequent arrival of Joshua with thousands of divine punishment troops caught them by surprise! A legendary Wizard and A Grand Wizard had a gap as wide as the heavens between them. Within just three minutes of the battle, two of the seven Grand Wizards besieging Joshua had fallen! The remaining five were all injured. Anthonys injuries were the most severe, with a deep, bone-revealing gash across his chest. Joshua, on the other hand, appeared nonchalant; only the right side of his robe had been burned away, and the scepter in his hand was broken in half. Alade and the others involved in the assault were going all out, yet they still saw no chance of defeating the opponent and couldnt help but consider retreat. Gentlemen, it wont be long before the councilors will have dealt with that Holy Maiden and return to our aid! Anthony encouraged his troops. Although their plan had some mishaps, as long as they could delay this Judgement Chief here, Lynn and the others would be under much less pressure, allowing the plan to proceed more smoothly! Aid? Joshua scoffed. You have no idea what kind of opponent they are up against! Church Bishops and Priests usually deemed the Papal Holy Maiden merely a decorative attendant chosen to serve God, a pretty vase. But only the high ranks understood the indispensable reason for the Holy Maidens existence. Because she is the embodiment of the Lord! No matter how many legendaries these Wizards claimed to be, even if their numbers were multiplied several times, they would be crushed directly under the mighty power of the Lord! Lets end this, Joshuas voice turned very cold. It seemed without invoking some of Divine Kingdoms power, he could not eliminate these Wizards in a short time! This place is a Divine Domain; all evil shall vanish! Joshua prayed aloud. Anthony and the others looked solemn, fully aware of the formidable strength of Divine Kingdom, a power they could not hope to confront. Joshuas voice echoed throughout the area. Yet, against all expectations, no anomaly occurred. The Wizards present were puzzled, wondering if the opponent was trying to intimidate them with bluffs. Joshuas face turned extremely unsightly as he spat out blood from the severe backlash of the Divine Arts. What horrified him more was that the Divine Power within his body was being drained away The great Lord had actually cut off his energy supply, causing the Divine Domain which had yet to fully form to collapse instantly. Chain Lightning! Although Anthony did not understand why the opponent had suddenly stopped attacking, he did not let the opportunity pass. A blur of blue-purple lightning struck Joshua down to the ground instantaneously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Alade and others watched incredulously as the imposing Judgement Chief who had just been dominating them in battle was hit by a second-tier spell, all wearing expressions of bewilderment, even wondering if this was some kind of illusionary Divine Arts meant to lower their guard. While everyone was confused, a powerful energy fluctuation that caused trepidation approached from afar. Anthony turned his head sharply, and only then did he see that in the night sky a sun had risen! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 445 - Chapter 445 Chapter 431 Tremors of the Holy City Chapter 445: Chapter 431 Tremors of the Holy City Chapter 445: Chapter 431 Tremors of the Holy City As for the rumors of star fall, Wizards who have some knowledge in astronomy all understand that this is completely groundless! According to calculations by the Prophecy School, the mass of the sun is hundreds of thousands of times that of the planet below, so who could shake such a gigantic entity? Indeed, that is the new magic I have developed, which I have named Big Nuclear Explosion Technique! Lynn nodded, and by now, there was no need for further secrecy. As for that Holy Maiden of the Church, she has already died under Master Lynns new magic, and by now, there should be nothing left of her! Aurora added. Although they had suspected it, the confirmation still made the gathered Wizards feel somewhat incredulous. This Big Nuclear Explosion Technique in their eyes had already surpassed the realm of magic and could only be described as a Heavenly Disaster! Its worth noting that Lynn, who had cast this magic, had only advanced to the rank of a four-ring Wizard a few months ago! This star of magic was undeniably excessively formidable. Anthonys thoughts shifted, feeling that Lynn might have regained his former strength, which is why he was able to execute such a catastrophic magic. Alade and others immediately thought that this new magic was likely related to the prior atomic nucleus theory and newly discovered elements. Lynn did not elaborate much on the principles of the Nuclear Explosion Magic, as it was too dangerous and not yet suitable to be made public, so he changed the topic and inquired about the progress on the other side. Before we took down Fire Oil City, everything proceeded exactly as you anticipated. However, afterward, we encountered Judgement Chief Joshua leading the divine punishment forces back as reinforcements Anthony explained the entire situation as concisely as possible. On hearing that Joshua, despite being in an absolutely advantageous position, suddenly lost the ability to resist and was captured alive by several great Wizards, the council members exchanged glances and quickly realized that this was the effect of defeating Saintess Lucia. Undoubtedly, this was good news; it proved that Harrovs guess was correct. The incarnation of Era was extremely important, even affecting a high-ranking church official like the Judgement Chief! Aurora pondered for a moment and then suddenly asked, Master Alade, please do me a favor tonight and find a way to verify whether those captured Priests and Bishops can still cast Divine Arts! This was undoubtedly the best method to assess the state of the opposition. The unrest of the night passed quickly, but the impact of the Nuclear Explosion Magic continued to intensify. The entire western frontier of the empire felt that strong vibration, and the huge mushroom cloud that rose in the night sky was clearly visible from tens of kilometers away. The nearest, Earl Poppe, immediately dispatched his confidants to investigate, but these scouts all returned frightened out of their wits; after hearing their descriptions, the great Earl also got scared and packed up overnight to flee to the Holy City Meanwhile, the news of the Holy Maiden Lucias death and the churchs armys defeat spread like the wind in all directions as a large number of imperial soldiers fled At that moment, the Holy City of the empire was in complete disarray. Within the city, under the Divine Power, the flowers that were said to never wither began to decay and wilt. The higher the rank of the Bishops, the more they could sense this unease. Soon, tens of thousands of Bishops gathered inside the Sky Dome Tower, anxiously waiting for the Popes explanation. And the command they received was only one, to immediately proceed with the selection and baptism ceremony of the new Holy Maiden! This command was sudden because the Church had never had the precedent of having two Holy Maidens unless the previous one had ascended to heaven or met some accident. The baptism ceremony was to be witnessed by hundreds of thousands of believers, but now there was no time to attend to such details, as a new Holy Maiden had to be chosen with utmost speed! Under the operation of the Church, a young, beautiful girl with talent was quickly selected and stepped into the Sky Dome Tower amid the envious glances of the crowd! The high prayers soon resounded through the entire Sky Dome Tower. The pure girl, with her aspirations, hopes, and devout faithfulness to the Lord, stood at the center of the Divine Array, as if she were a sacrifice. Along with the infusion of Divine Power, a terrifying pressure emerged within the Array. In an instant, a massive beam of divine light pierced the sky, covering the girl, whose body gradually levitated and her dress swayed with the wind, her eyes, full of aspiration and piety, began to emit a star-like gleam. [Great, Holy, Just, and Merciful Lord, You are the brightest star in the sky, the Creator of all!] [Praise the Lord, I pray for Your forgiveness of my sins, that I may be welcomed into the Divine Kingdom after death!] [Please grant me the power to conquer evil] Various confessions and prayers endlessly entered the girls mind, her eyes a blur, but soon these voices weakened, and the divine light that pierced heaven and earth suddenly vanished. The levitating body slowly descended from mid-air! Holy Maiden! The Churchs high-ranking officials who stayed within the Holy City knelt on one knee to salute. The girl seemed not yet to have recovered from the previous mental shock, her mind in chaos for about three to five seconds until her eyes gradually cleared, and then she looked toward the others and spoke. You did well, Alvis, choosing you as the Pope was indeed the right decision! If it had been just a few hours later, her consciousness might have been corroded by the poison of faith, completely submerged in endless prayers. The faith of tens of millions of people was not so easy to bear! Even with her computing power, she could not resist the overwhelming surge of these consciousnesses I merely followed Your will, doing what needed to be done, Pope Alvis responded respectfully, without any intent to take credit. Saint Randall, standing on the side, incomprehensively inquired, My Lord, what exactly happened, how could You To proceed with the selection of a Holy Maiden again only meant one thing: the previous Holy Maiden had died! But how could that be possible? And who could kill the Churchs Holy Maiden, the embodiment of the Lord? Could the power of those wizards really be that formidable? Randall was shocked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, their power is negligible, Alade shook her head; she had encountered those legendary wizards before and even their strange Beam Magic was not fatal to her. Only that technique was an exception! the Holy Maidens eyes sharpened and became dangerous as she spoke. Pope Alvis felt a sinking feeling in his heart, immediately thinking of something. Just at dusk, Earl Pop who had been rushing from the borderlands for a day and night arrived at the Holy City, bringing news that provoked laughterCthe wizards had pulled the Sun down from the sky! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 446 - Chapter 446 Chapter 432 Doomsday Messenger Lynn Bounty of 100 Chapter 446: Chapter 432: Doomsday Messenger Lynn, Bounty of 100 Million Secas Gold Coins! Chapter 446: Chapter 432: Doomsday Messenger Lynn, Bounty of 100 Million Secas Gold Coins! In the Holy City, Earl Pop who spewed nonsense trying to destabilize peoples hearts was directly captured, and his description could only be described as horrifying. A blinding light illuminated the entire night sky, turning tens of kilometers into scorched earth, constituting a region of death, where anyone daring to enter mysteriously rotted away and died. Previously, Randall had been adamant in disbelief, questioning how those wizards, who hid overseas like gnawing mice for hundreds of years, could possess such formidable power. However, at this moment, he had no choice but to believeCthey had actually killed the incarnation of the Lord! My Lord, should we now recall the expeditionary army and gather all forces to annihilate these blasphemers? Randall suggested. Even when the kingdom had fallen, Randall hadnt taken these wizards seriously, but now it seemed they were powerful enough to shake the foundations of the Church and the Empire! They must be crushed without delay! No, a large-scale war would likely prove ineffective! the Holy Maiden shook her head, dismissing Randalls suggestion. The scope of that spell was unimaginably vast, and its power could only be described as terrifying; even its residual effects were beyond ordinary bishops to withstand. Under such power, numbers were completely meaningless, and would only lead to the annihilation of all the Churchs elite forces! Randall quickly realized this, his face becoming extremely grim. Your Holiness, do you have a way to withstand that magic? Pope Alvis suddenly appeared and asked. The high-ranking officials of the Church present also looked towards Her Holiness the Holy Maiden. The Holy Maiden remained silent for a moment before speaking, If I personally take action, naturally, I can! Randall and the others clearly understood that this personally did not refer to this incarnation, but to the true Moon Goddess, Elara! With this affirmative answer, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their greatest fear being that those wizards would come to Holy City to release that terrifying magic, leaving them utterly powerless to retaliate. Pope Alvis even fell into deep repentance for having doubted the power of the Lord just moments ago. Such powerful magic could not possibly be easily wielded by those wizards who have not even stepped into the realm of legends! Elara stated resolutely. There had to be some kind of limitation! Could it be that they discovered some unusual artifact in Wizard Land? Saint Randall speculated wildly. It was very likely this power that made those wizards grow audacious, daring to leave that small island and challenge the authority of God! The Holy Maiden nodded, indeed, it was possible. Earlier, due to the dire situation on the battlefield, she lost a part of her memory during the process of transferring her consciousness back to herself, so she only had a vague impression of the combat. For instance, she had been knocked away by a new type of flying device created by the wizards, and the caster was a wizard who looked rather young, named Lynn. Send out all the Hidden Guard, search for a persons information, I need to know everything about him! the Holy Maiden commanded coldly. Who? Pope Alvis asked solemnly, understanding that this must be the person who executed that strong witchcraft and killed Gods Incarnation. The Magic Star, mentioned by those wizards Lynn! The Holy Maidens voice echoed again within the Sky Dome Tower, and at Randalls waist, an ancient Bible floated out, automatically turning to page seventy-three of the sinners chapter, revealing Lynns name and information to those present. I want to see results within ten days! Also, as for Judgement Chief Joshua, send someone to search for his whereabouts. I believe Joshua might still be alive; he could have been captured by those wizards! the Holy Maiden said icily. Yes, Your Eminence, I will give the orders immediately! Alvis said respectfully, quickly extracting the important information from the sweep of his gaze. The person in question is about twenty years old, with brown hair, and appeared in the harbor town two and a half years ago. He is suspected of secretly plotting to overthrow the Holy See. After being discovered by the local bishop, he used magic to destroy half the city, resulting in thousands of casualties. Afterwards, he was driven out of the country by Edwell! My Lord, should we accelerate the collection of faith? Randall asked anxiously. Please forgive my impertinence, but you need to ascend to divinity as soon as possible! No one knows exactly how many wizards possess this magic, nor whether they can use it frequently. If they choose to wreak large-scale havoc on the entire empire, it would be very difficult for them to defend against it! The massive death of believers could cause centuries of effort to be wasted So, in Randalls view, even if it means resorting to unseemly methods to catalyze the faith, it is worth it! As long as the poison of faith is resolved and the Lord ascends to divinity, these wizards could be extinguished in the blink of an eye! The Holy Maiden pondered for a moment, weighing the pros and cons of catalyzing faith. This was akin to draining the pond to get the fish, but clearly, she could no longer afford to worry about that. The kingdoms fall and the Holy Sees expeditionary forces continuous defeats had drastically reduced the number of devout believers Continuing this way would only further distance them from the goal of one million devout believers. Then you arrange it, Randall! the Holy Maiden decided swiftly. I obey your will! Randall responded solemnly, his right hand thumping his chest. Your Eminence, should we continue to suppress the news about the kingdoms fall and the expeditionary forces defeat? Pope Alvis asked. Both pieces of news were undoubtedly shocking, and if made public, they would inevitably cause a major uproar within the empire and seriously damage the churchs reputation, even causing the believers to waver in their faith in God. However, the impact of this war was too great, and the ten kilometers of the Land of Death could not possibly be hidden. No, theres no need to keep it suppressed any longer! the Holy Maiden said indifferently. Go tell them that the apocalypse is coming, and those wizards are the culprits behind the apocalyptic disaster! The apocalypse?! All the high-ranking officials of the Holy See present were shaken, but they soon thought that indeed it might be a way to soothe the believers. The Holy Maiden then turned her gaze to the opened Bible, her hand gently brushing over the pages. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The information about Lynn, written by Edwell months ago, was already outdated! Under the emerging divine light, new information quickly formed on the paper! [Name: Lynn Extremely Dangerous (Harbinger of the Apocalypse) Crimes: Causing the disaster of the apocalypse, annihilating the Holy Sees expeditionary force, leading to the kingdoms fall! Reward: one hundred million Gold Coins] (PS: The second chapter will be before 2 PM.) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 447 - Chapter 447 Chapter 433 Breaking the Myth of the Churchs Chapter 447: Chapter 433: Breaking the Myth of the Churchs Invincibility! Chapter 447: Chapter 433: Breaking the Myth of the Churchs Invincibility! Three days had swiftly passed, and the news of the Churchs punitive armys tragic defeat, the disappearance of the Judgement Chief, and the death in battle of the former Holy Maiden Lucia quickly spread across much of the empire. Rumors and gossip spread like wildfire within the Holy City, as the devout Believers could not believe that the news was trueCthe powerful and noble Holy Maiden and the Judgement Chief, messengers of God on Earth, had perished at the hands of those wicked demons! Those Wizards and nobles lurking in the shadows, dissatisfied with the Churchs rule, were all fueling the spread of these rumors, so much so that within just a few days, everyone in the Holy City knew about it. On the morning of the third day, Pope Alvis proclaimed the divine oracle, announcing to all the Believers throughout the empire a sorrowful messageCthe Judgement of Doomsday was upon them! Upon hearing this, both the empires nobility and common people were shocked and plunged into profound panic! Everyone understood the implications of the Judgement of Doomsday In the final pages of the Holy Scriptures, the Apocalypse chapter states that the greed and sins within peoples hearts will invite the scrutiny of demons, bringing famine, disease, and plague! Should these burgeoning sins break through a certain threshold, the demons imprisoned in the abyss would come forth to the human world, and at that time, the entire world would undergo a great cleansing, with all souls being dragged to hell to face the Judgement of Doomsday! Now, only the arrival of the Lord Himself on Earth could halt this calamity of the Apocalypse! Let us offer our most devout faith to the greatest, holiest, most righteous, and merciful Lord! the resounding voice of Pope Alvis echoed throughout the Holy City. Hundreds of thousands of Believers knelt down, some loudly praising the holy song, while others wept and confessed their own sins, praying for the great Lord to bestow salvation and deliver them from plunging into the abyss! While the Church was fabricating reasons for the defeat of its army, inside Fire Oil City, the victorious Wizard Council was also troubled by various tedious issues. For in this battle, they too had incurred losses, with more than half of the one hundred or so airships tasked with diverting the Churchs main forces getting damaged, and casualties exceeding two thousand people! The Councils top warriors were nearly all injured! Harrov had endured a full-powered blow from Lucia, and Vittorios eyes were blinded by a nuclear blast; both were recovering. As for Lynn, after breaking through to the level of a fifth-ring Wizard, though he no longer risked falling into brain death when drawing upon the power of the magic web, doing so for extended periods could still cause significant spiritual exhaustion. The Wizards who attacked Fire Oil City were also scattered and injured by the Judgement Chief Joshua, with two of them falling on the spot. This had happened only because Lynns strategy had worked, preventing them from having to engage the Church directly in combat. The powerful Saintess Lucia and tens of thousands of Churchs punitive army had all perished in the nuclear blast; otherwise, the casualties would have been even more severe! Therefore, after their victory, the Council did not hastily pursue their advantage but instead took some time to recover. After several battles within the year and a large number of injured, the Councils stockpile of Magic Potions was nearly depleted, not to mention a very critical problem of radiation that needed to be addressed! Fire Oil City was less than seven kilometers from the closest point of the nuclear blast! Such close proximity meant that they would inevitably be affected by the radiation, and the water from the nearby river could no longer be used for irrigation or consumption! In the recent days, a number of Wizards had suggested abandoning the city or even destroying it! Yet Lynn had vetoed the idea! Because the population of Fire Oil City was vast and the townspeoples resistance strong, a large-scale relocation was not feasible. The most critical aspect is its geographical location, which isnt far from the oil field and hence has value worth preserving. Considering this, Lynn and a group of Alchemists racked their brains and, based on the properties of radiation, constructed a magical barrier that covered the entire city, capable of blocking those dangerous rays from entering. Several days later, the personnel dispatched to gather intelligence gradually returned, and the Wizard Council reconvened a meeting of its members. Shaping Wizard Del gave a succinct report of the intelligence collected in recent days. Deciding the outcome of a battle isnt just about tactics, resource mobilization, and the ability to fight head-on; the gathering of intelligence is also crucial. The council naturally placed great emphasis on this and had made early arrangements. Shaping Wizards, adept in magic transformation, undoubtedly had a distinct advantage in intelligence collection. Aside from being able to transform into specific creatures, they could also modify their own appearance to a certain extent. If they could find someone with a similar shape and face, coupled with the memory search of Spiritual Energy Wizards, they could replace that person entirely, operating covertly with a legitimate identity. Of course, such disguise wasnt unbreakable. In the face of powerful clergy, the magic power within them could very possibly be detected, which is why Del and the others didnt dare to get too close to the Holy City. They could only gather information by interrogating the passing merchant caravans. When they heard that the news of the crusading armys defeat had spread through half the empire via various merchants, Lynn and the others were quite surprised. So quickly? Didnt the Church try to stop this news from spreading? Harrov frowned and asked in confusion. According to what we know, they didnt, Del said with a hint of hesitation. Instead, those Priests and Bishops are fanning the flames, using this to promote the Judgement of Doomsday described in the scriptures. Judgement of Doomsday? Harrov and the others were taken aback. What did this have to do with the end of the world? Del quickly related what he had learned about the clergys claims concerning the approach of the end times. After listening, those present were utterly speechless. One had to admit, the Churchs ability to hoodwink its Believers was off the charts! They could even spin this around! They really can concoct quite the tale! Vittorio sneered and shook his head, seeing through the opponents intentions. Rather than waiting for the news to arrive and cause chaos within the empire, shaking the faith of the Believers, it was better to come up with a suitable reason to muddle through. Looks like your plans are going to fall through! Aurora looked at Lynn and said laughingly. No matter, this news isnt just for those fanatical Believers! Lynn shrugged, not too concerned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The entire empire wasnt a unified block; the conflicts between divine authority, nobility, and populace werent unique to the kingdom alone. It was just that in the past, the Churchs power shone like the midday sun, suppressing all rebellion, making these issues seem less noticeable. But once a sign of decline appeared, these problems would resurge! So no matter how those Priests and Bishops tried to justify it in various ways, they couldnt change one ironclad factCthe crusading army was facing consecutive defeats in the kingdom! They shattered the myth of the Churchs invincibility! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 448 - Chapter 448 Chapter 434 The Key to Becoming Legendary is—Im Chapter 448: Chapter 434 The Key to Becoming Legendary isCIm Not Human Anymore! The Churchs influence has long been rooted in this continent, and completely eliminating it is not an easy task. Banishing their accumulated prestige over many years is undoubtedly a good start! Lynn believes there are certainly more than a few within the empire dissatisfied with the Churchs ruleCnot to mention the wizards alone number in the thousands! After they seized the kingdom, a steady stream of wizards came to join them, but even more were watching, waiting to see whether they would be crushed by the Church or continue to surge forward triumphantly. As word spread, more and more wizards would inevitably travel to the kingdom in search of a way out. Although most of these people had not undergone a thorough magical education and their magical skills varied greatly, they were considered high-quality talent in this otherworld! While Lynn was reflecting on this, the council members in the meeting room had already started debating whether to launch a further counterattack against the Empire and the Church. The supporters far outnumbered the detractors, after witnessing the power of the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique, many wizards were caught up in the excitement of nuclear fever! The power to annihilate a city with a single strike was truly fascinating after all. Some wizards even believed that before such mighty power, the so-called pseudo-god, Eira, was nothing remarkable, clamoring to give the Church a taste of their own medicine, such as blowing up the Holy CityCthe face of the Church! Others proposed bombarding every city in the empire, pursuing their advantage to utterly eradicate the Church in one fell swoop! However, the Judgement Chiefs were quite calm because they knew that only enough uranium235 extracted from the Demon Stone remained for one more instance of the nuclear technique, and it could not be used lightly! As for the uranium ore, they were already mining it, but considering the need for strict secrecy, the progress had always been very slow. It is said that the Alchemy Research Institute is devising a special alchemy machine specifically for mining, and until this device is completed, they can only keep this terrifying new magic as their last resort! All the discussions naturally converged on Lynn, the star of magic. Lynn raised his hand to quell the noisy debate in the meeting room and, without rushing to give a conclusion, turned to Del and asked, Aside from this doomsday talk, has there been any other change in the Holy City? The avatar of that pseudo-god had died, and according to his guess, the higher-ups in the Church should have been affected as well. Del hesitated for a moment before replying, Ive heard that the Church recently selected a new Holy Maiden! A new Holy Maiden? So soon? Harrov was somewhat astonished, and after exchanging glances with several other Judgement Chiefs, they could all see the gravity in each others eyes. After all, what we killed was merely an avatar; the impact on the pseudo-gods true body was limited, Aurora sighed, implying that action against the Church needed to be postponed. Judgement Chief Vittorio, what about the Judgement Chief of the Church? Lynn suddenly inquired. This legendary clergyman was undoubtedly their greatest achievement this time! Capturing a legend was no easy feat, and this time it was purely fortuitous! Ive detained him in a secret location, but this guy is tough, and my spiritual magic has been unable to break through his mental defenses Vittorio said with a headache. Three days after his vision had been restored, Vittorio began the task of interrogating Joshua. As a high-ranking member of the Church, he must know many secrets about that pseudo-god. But the process was not going smoothly at all. The strength of his soul was very high, his will even more unyielding, and even the most severe punishment was insufficient to shake his faith. Of course, after several days of effort, he had not come away empty-handed. Vittorio was deeply fascinated by the immortality of those legendary clerics, so he cut off a portion of the others body tissue for research. The findings shocked him to the core! After using the Great Decomposition Technique to analyze a lump of flesh, Vittorio expected to get a bunch of the basic elements constituting human tissue, but there was nothing! This lump of flesh was as if it were a falsehood, he could feel only the fluctuations of Divine Energy! Youre saying the Judgement Chiefs body is composed entirely of Divine Energy? Harrovs brows were deeply furrowed as he asked with a questioning tone. Its a well-known fact among Wizards that Magic Power can mimic elements. These Mimic Elements almost possess all the properties of materials, but cannot change their fundamental nature as Magic Power Or is he now a Soul Body? Aurora hypothesized. Using Magic Power to support a soul is not a particularly remarkable innovation. Souls of Great Wizards and beyond, given an energy supply, can exist independently of a body. The Projection Magic and Mirror Image Magic she developed both employed related techniques, yet from the moment the spells were cast, they were continuously consuming Magic Power to sustain consciousness. The stronger the Soul Body, the more terrifying the consumption No, its not that simple, Vittorio shook his head, seemingly contemplating how best to describe it, before finally choosing his words carefully. In fact, before using the Great Decomposition, I had at one point thought it was a piece of real flesh and blood. Even you couldnt see through it? Harrov was quite surprised, it seems these legends of the church really had some tricks up their sleeves. Their biggest obstacle to reaching higher realms was the constraint of the physical body, and replacing the bodys functions with Magic Power to support a Soul Body might be a viable path. But the question was how to do it? This was certainly not as simple as simply using Magic Power to mimic and reconstruct a physical body! All the councillors present were discussing this incredibly novel discovery, and Lynn, too, fell into deep contemplation. The boundary between matter and energy? With a thought, Lynn quickly came to an idea. Mass can transform into energy, and naturally, the reverse is also possible, even by slightly adjusting the Mass-Energy Equation to find a solution Of course, this statement isnt quite accurate, because energy and matter are inherently two sides of the same coin, just in different forms of existence! For example, the renowned Einstein once said that what we refer to as the mass of matter is simply a measure of its energy content. However, achieving this was not easy, as transforming energy into mass was one of the most advanced fields in his previous worlds federation, and the limited records in his intelligent brain could not provide much help. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But how did the culturally unsophisticated [Aira] accomplish this? Lynn paused for a moment, and then two words popped into his mind unbiddenCMagic Power, Spiritual Energy! It had to be these two forces, beyond the federations scientific scope, that had helped the other party achieve this. (PS: Second chapter before two oclock in the afternoon.) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 449 - Chapter 449 Chapter 435 Even Gods are powerless in front of Chapter 449: Chapter 435 Even Gods are powerless in front of the new magic Ive developed! Lynn still remembered that two and a half years ago, just after he had transmigrated, the evaluation of magic power and soul power by the intelligent brain. They seemed to be some kind of energy as well. So, could the mass-energy equation apply to spiritual energy and magic power? The more Lynn thought about it, the deeper he delved; he had a vague feeling that the path to legend was right before his eyes! All that was missing was a critical breakthrough! As for this breakthrough, the easiest way to find it was naturally through the captured Judgement Chief Joshua! Thinking of this, Lynn looked toward Vittorio and asked, Have you tried attacking from the perspective of faith, Councilman Vittorio? For a zealot, so-called torture and humiliation are childs play; as long as their conviction remains unshaken, everything else is futile. I have not done that yet, Vittorio shook his head. Three days was too short a time, and he also had to spend time studying the structure of Joshuas staircase; he had only tried five interrogation schemes so far. In any case, we can try it from this angle! Lynn suggested. I would like to meet that Judgement Chief in person. Vittorio naturally had no objection. He had hidden Joshua in a secret place, not because he wanted to monopolize the situation and conduct private research, but because he was worried about information leaking out. If the Church ever learned of their capture of the Judgement Chief and found out his place of confinement, they would undoubtedly do everything in their power to rescue this legendary cleric! By the way, I have a discovery that is related to you! Vittorio took a book four fingers thick from his chest and placed it on the table, looking at Lynn with a smile as he spoke. Lynn immediately recognized it as a bible! However, the one Vittorio had taken out was not like the copies carried by ordinary priests and bishops; it looked exceedingly extraordinary, almost certainly carried by the Judgement Chief Joshua himself! Before Lynn could ask, Vittorio opened the bible. The Church has issued a bounty for you! Not only Lynn, but all the council members present became very interested and leaned in to take a look, only to be dumbfounded by the long string of zeros One hundred million Empire Gold Coins? After confirming several times that he hadnt seen wrong, Lynns face was filled with astonishment. To know that the kingdoms annual tax revenue was less than ten million Empire Gold Coins. Well, that meant that he was actually worth a decade of the kingdoms tax revenue! Lynn couldnt help but laugh and cry at the same time, unwittingly becoming as wealthy as a nation! And what in the world was this Harbinger of Doom? In any case, youd better be careful, such a high bounty will likely attract the coveting of many Vittorio advised. Although Lynn had now broken through to become a great wizard, and his combat power was formidable, able to defeat many, assassination was not frontal combat; and there were annoyingly countless despicable methods! Even the strongest may face the possibility of a downfall! The Wizard Council meeting lasted three hours before concluding, and in light of the Churchs selection of a new Holy Maiden, the councilmen, after deliberation, quelled the voices of the faction favoring war and decided to temporarily halt actions against the Empire, opting to stabilize internal affairs first. Their recent victories had been significant, having not only reclaimed the entire kingdom but also captured a border territory of the Empire! Most importantly, all newly acquired territories had been cleansed; the local nobility were either hanged or had accepted pacification. Beyond the requirement to heed the Kings orders, they would not face any constraints, making the land highly suitable for large-scale industrial development! However, for the upper echelon of the council, these were just trifles. Lynn was acutely aware that the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique could only serve as a deterrent. Only by achieving a breakthrough to become a true legend could he hope to completely defeat that false god! So after the meeting adjourned, Lynn followed Vittorio to the secret location where Joshua was being held captive. The proximity of the location was beyond his expectationsCit was deep underneath the council chamber! This basement is extremely secretive; I unearthed it from that Dukes brain, and no one else knows about it, Vittorio explained. Moreover, detaining him under the council chamber had the advantage of allowing a large number of guards to be arranged without arousing suspicion from others. Their residence was not far from this place, and they could arrive immediately in case of any emergency! As Vittorio complained to Lynn about the troublesome nature of the Judgement Chief and opened a heavy steel door, Lynn saw Joshua, who was in captivity Different from the proud and distinguished demeanor during their last encounter, the current appearance of the Judgement Chief was pitiful, bound by thick Rune Chains. Every few seconds, the Rune Chains would light up, releasing intense electric shocks, which would then cause Joshuas muscles to twitch! This was a new form of torture developed by Vittorio, causing not only extreme pain but also keeping ones spirit in a state of constant tension. A normal person couldnt endure it for three days, let alone three hoursCprobably very few could bear it! However, the Judgement Chief was different; he lay there with his eyes closed like a piece of wood, and despite the fierce lightning strikes, nothing could make him furrow his brow, as if he were dead. I believe this is our second meeting, isnt it, Your Excellency the Judgement Chief? Lynn casually greeted. He wont reply to you Just as Vittorio was about to say this, he saw Joshua open his eyes, and those eagle-like eyes stared at Lynn as he spoke in a hoarse and dry voice. Magicians star, blasphemer Lynn Vittorio choked up, momentarily unsure of what to say. He had interrogated the other for three days, and Joshua had been playing dead, not uttering a single word. So it seemed that in Joshuas eyes, he, the Legendary Councilman, was indeed inferior to Lynn, the great wizard. Thinking about the terrifying Nuclear Magic, Vittorio offered a wry smile, realizing he might truly be inferior Right, that was me! Lynn nodded in acknowledgment and then continued to inquire. Dont you want to know why you suddenly lost the protection of your god? Or how you lost this war? Joshua remained silent, as if once again turned into a living dead. Lynn didnt mind and continued to describe how he had outwitted the Churchs crusade with a stratagem, toying with them with ease. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Joshua still didnt utter a word, as if the person being mocked in Lynns story wasnt him. Its just a shame you didnt witness that scene. Your Holy Maiden, who is the incarnation of that false god, was forced to enact Heavens Gate under our siege. However, this suited me just fine, for even a god could not withstand my newly developed magicCthe Big Nuclear Explosion Technique. Lynn looked regretful and fixed his gaze on Joshua, stating emphatically. So you see, your lord is dead, slain by my spell! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 450 - Chapter 450 Chapter 436 Joshua The Greatness of the Lord is Chapter 450: Chapter 436 Joshua: The Greatness of the Lord is beyond your comprehension! Lynns voice echoed continuously within the sealed chamber. Gradually, Joshuas expression shifted from silence to anger. As the most devout believer of the Moon Goddess, he naturally wouldnt allow anyone to defile their gods existence! However, as Lynn mentioned how Saintess Lucia had used Heavens Gate to enable the great lords descent from the Divine Kingdom only to die under his new magic, Joshuas expression instead became calm, with a hint of mockery creeping onto his face. Lynn kept an eye on Joshuas expressions. Sometimes, even if the other party was unwilling to cooperate, one could discern clues from their instant reactions. For instance, when he had just recounted the war details with a mix of truth and falsehood, including some obvious mistakes, Joshua hadnt noticed; however, when he mentioned that Alade was dead, the Judgement Chiefs expression was unexpectedly calm, not showing even the slightest worry or fear. Was it because his words contained an obvious loophole, and that Lucia did not need to use Heavens Gate to accomplish the descent of the god? Or was it that Joshua held absolute faith in the power of that false god? No, neither seemed likely. Lynn quickly dismissed that thought. Although Joshua had been captured in Fire Oil City and hadnt witnessed firsthand how powerful the nuclear explosion spell he had used was, he had also felt the strong tremors on the ground and seen the immense mushroom cloud rising Even if not overly smart, the enemy would certainly realize that the Churchs crusade army had been defeated, and their god was now in distress. It seems you can confirm the status of that false god, or rather, its well-being Lynn revealed a faint smile, then continued, Let me guess, could it be because Because you are still alive? Lynn suddenly thought of this point. Joshuas pupils shrank slightly, and his body momentarily trembled, though he quickly regained composure and forcibly suppressed the emotional fluctuation. However, these subtle changes in expression were already enough for Lynn. Clearly, he had guessed right! Originally, Alade had experimented all night on the captured bishops and priests. Even after Saintess Lucia was killed by him, these individuals were still able to normally use Divine Arts. Meanwhile, the Judgement Chief was greatly affected and was knocked down by a mere second-tier magic. Lynn couldnt help but speculate that the higher the rank of the clergymen, the closer their connection to Alade must be; once this false god fell, the high ranks of the Church could also be massively impacted, perhaps even leading to their deaths! Joshuas expression had returned to calmness, his eyes sharp as those of an eagle, focused intently on the two before him as he began to speak in a raspy and mocking tone. Your resistance is futile, Wizard! It wont be long before the lords Heaven descends from the sky to envelop the whole earth! At that time, the divine glory will surely dispel all evil! Joshuas tone was devout and resolute, as if he were reciting some sort of pledge. Oh, evil? Vittorio laughed as if he was listening to an absurd joke. Your so-called lord was once a member of the wizards, the most evil of all who enhanced their spiritual energy by using souls as nourishment, the very Evil God you despise most deeply. Simply put, shes nothing more than an executioner and a fortunate winner of a religious war, who, having gained power, haughtily denigrated her former kin as evil, ruthlessly massacring them Vittorios tone grew more incisive, relentlessly exposing the truth about Alade, aiming to shatter the Judgement Chiefs faith in one fell swoop. Any Believer who discovers that the object of their faith is actually a sorcerer rumored to be evil, or even the Evil God itself, would inevitably feel their mind shake; they would either rush to argue, or vehemently denounce the slanderous nonsense defiling the great Moon Goddess . . . or else they would suffer a complete collapse of faith! However, none of what Vittorio expected happened, as Joshua simply spoke with indifference. The Lords greatness is beyond your understanding! he said. Great? So, she truly created this world as the scriptures say? Lynn asked mockingly. Stop joking, how could Alade, a false god trapped in a small planet? Unable to leave their own galaxy, creation is merely a tall tale, what right do they have to be called great? Yet Joshuas indifference was equally surprising to Lynn. It seemed that the higher echelons of the church were different from ordinary bishops and priests; they were not entirely ignorant of the god they worshiped. Or perhaps, one of the prerequisites for becoming a high-ranking church official, a legendary cleric, is maintaining the most devout faith, even after learning the truth . . . Lynn couldnt help but be astounded; how devout must one be to remain unshaken in faith upon learning that their Lord is no different from the sorcerer portrayed as the embodiment of evil ? The brainwashing capabilities of Alade are rather terrifying! In the face of Lynn and others mocking words, Joshua neither listened, heard, spoke, nor responded . . . He reverted to how he was before they entered, as if he were dead. Even when Vittorio intentionally insulted Alade, it did not provoke any reaction from Joshua; he only turned to look at Lynn. See, this guy is just that tough to deal with . . . Lynn also helplessly shook his head; he had wanted to dig up some dirt on that false god and use this as an angle to shatter the opponents faith. If the mental defenses collapsed, then naturally, sifting through memories would become possible. He even thought about what kind of rhetoric he would use to persuade, but unfortunately, Joshuas attitude exceeded his expectations, showing a strong acceptance of the fact that Alade was previously a wizard. This meant all his previous plans had fallen through. Space Oscillation Lynn suddenly raised his hand, a wave invisible and unfelt swept across, directly severing Joshuas right arm at the elbow, with blood spraying out as the detached forearm floated before landing in Lynns hand. Still bleeds, that is quite fascinating. Lynn remarked, somewhat skeptical, wondering if the other party had indeed achieved energy and matter transformation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immediately, strands of flame ignited in the air, cauterizing the Judgement Chiefs wound with high heat to prevent him from bleeding to death. As for the forearm, it was obviously prepared for research . . . Seeing that Joshua was unwilling to cooperate, Lynn decided not to waste more effort. He had theories on mass-energy conversion in his hand, and he believed that before long, he would be able to reconstruct the path to ascendancy. (PS: Before two oclock in the second chapter.) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 437: The Divine Punishment Knight Ivina! Chapter 451: Chapter 437: The Divine Punishment Knight Ivina! In the northern part of the Empire, within a secluded village, the townspeople mechanically spurred their twisted bodies into action, beginning their days labor as usual. They diligently farmed, fed livestock, and transported goods The village was a scene of extreme busyness, but everyones movements seemed somewhat stiff. A middle-aged man who looked like a blacksmith robotically swung his hammer, repeatedly striking a glowing red sword blade. His leaning body suddenly jerked, and his round, bulging head broke off, falling onto the hot sword blade. Yet, the blacksmith did not notice, continuing to hammer down, embedding the flesh and brain matter into the red-hot steel. By noon, this serene village welcomed a group of uninvited guests. Ivina led a team of Divine Punishment Knights into the village, but the moment she stepped in, she sensed something was amiss. The village appeared desolate and rundown, many houses had collapsed, and the roads were muddy and barely passable. From numerous signs, it was evident that the place had recently suffered the ravages of war. Yet, the villagers did not attempt to mend these broken places, nor did they sidestep like the usual impoverished folk upon seeing them arrive but instead went on with their labor. A Divine Punishment Knight suddenly grabbed a passing man. Seeing the mans wooden expression, his lifeless eyes, and the clear stab wound in his chest, a chill went down his spine. They have been dead for at least five days! said the Knight gravely. Half a month! Ivina corrected, judging from the traces of the war. As she spoke, Ivina, with a solemn expression, took out a magic power-sensing device. The needle spun around and finally pointed towards a house within the village. The twenty-something knights who had entered the village unsheathed their blades. Another set of Church dogs? They really are persistent haunts! A cold, scornful voice soon emanated from the house. Following this, the face of an old, wizened man appeared before everyone, garbed in a black robe, his hair white and skin shriveled like tree bark, making him resemble a skeleton. Corpse Stealer Wally! Ivinas thoughts swiftly turned, and she recognized him soon, as his information was listed on the Holy Book of Sinners bounty list! A bounty of fifteen thousand Imperial Gold Coins! I detest the term Corpse Stealer! the robed Wizard frowned in displeasure. These bodies were wars creations, which would otherwise be discarded in the wilds, devoured by beasts, their bones left to crumble; such a waste! But in his hands, they could create far greater value! Thinking this, Wally, the Wizard, spread his arms wide, his face displaying excitement and zeal. Look how great the new type of Corpse Ghost I developed is! In this half month, how much grain they have produced, how many tools they have crafted, they dont need to eat or rest, only to obey commands Perfect this is simply the most perfect existence! the Corpse Stealer said exuberantly. Let the dead take care of the work, let the living enjoy life, is there a better world than this? The robed Wizard, finally having someone to share his grand research with, spoke incessantly. It took him several years and countless experiments to finally awaken these corpses former memories, leading them to autonomously start farming and smithing Next, he would teach these Corpse Ghosts even more tasks, putting them to even more work! Ivina and others looked at the decayed, rotting bodies emitting a foul stench within the village, their expressions grew increasingly angry as they clenched their long swords, interrupting the Corpse Stealer. Stop your nonsense and accept judgment, sinner! Upon hearing the title sinner, the expression of the Corpse Stealer, Wally, became distinctly uninterested. It seems none of you can comprehend the greatness of my research! Since that is the case, you might as well stay and contribute to my new venture! the Corpse Stealer said with a sneer, and then, clumps of black mist emerged from his body. Realm of the Dead! The Corpse Ghosts, whose faces were expressionless and movements sluggish, immediately turned red-eyed and their bodies twisted and swelled into muscular, ghastly figures upon contact with the black mist. A realm? A grand wizard?! The Divine Punishment Knights at the scene changed their expressions abruptly, shouting in panic, which completely contradicted the information about a third-ring wizard! Although there seems only a single rings difference between the third and fourth rings, the disparity in combat power is vast! Fight! Ivinas face showed no fear as she charged forward, her sword slashing horizontally and instantly cutting an approaching Corpse Ghost in two. Corpse Explosion Technique! The robed male wizard chuckled darkly, stretching out a hand to point, and the split body of the Corpse Ghost immediately exploded, the blood mist containing corpse poison and plague that even the Divine Punishment Knights who had taken the Divine Grace Potion could not withstand. But Ivina had already vanished beneath the blood mist with her extraordinary speed. After half an hour of intense battle, more than thirty Divine Punishment Knights had perished, and Ivina had also accumulated several wounds emitting black mist on her body. And the head of Corpse Stealer, Wally, had been impaled on a long, slender blade. With the death of the Caster, all the Corpse Ghosts in the village had lost their reliance and collapsed to the ground, one after the other. An exhausted Ivina heaved a sigh of relief, We owe you big this time, Irena! one of the Divine Punishment Knights said with a look of relief on his face. If it were not for the girls reckless fighting style that had disoriented the Corpse Stealer, giving them a chance to fight closely, they would have all died here, becoming nothing but Corpse Ghosts. Such a pity, they are still Irena glanced at the corpses of her colleagues around her and sighed. Dealing with these wizards, casualties are always inevitable! the Divine Punishment Knight said, both angrily and helplessly. In fact, the loss of fewer than twenty Divine Punishment Knights to take down a grand wizard was extremely fortunate. At least they protected many more citizens of the empire from the opponents cruelty! Irena nodded, mustering the strength to gather and burn all the bodies with the remaining companions to prevent the possible spread of plague. Soon, the solemn hymns started to resonate throughout the village. May your souls evade hell, and may you rise to heaven and enjoy eternal bliss Ivina prayed softly, watching the rising flames, and could not help but recall the past. More than two years ago, in the port town, it was such a fire that had awakened her, breaking away from her family and exposing her to a broader world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As someone once said, the world is vast, unimaginably so, and a small title of baron means nothing at all. The lofty status that had once obscured her view like a dome, and now she needed just a word to determine a barons life or death Her initial dreams, obsessions, and hatred now seemed utterly ridiculous in this moment. But why why did you choose to become a wizard? wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: 440 Energy Body and Mass-Energy Equation Chapter 454: 440 Energy Body and Mass-Energy Equation Since arriving in this world, Lynn had been pondering one question, what exactly is Magic Power? Or rather, what are its characteristics Centuries of research by Wizards had laid some foundation for him, they had identified quite a few characteristics of Magic Power, like its ability to be manipulated by spiritual power, to be influenced by specially arranged runes, and most importantly, its capacity for Magic Mimicry! While creating the periodic table of elements, Lynn discovered through numerous experiments that when Wizards cast spells to mimic various elements, the amount of Magic Power consumed correlated positively with an elements atomic number, period, and family group! The most significant factor was the atomic number, which is the sequence number of an element in the periodic table. This number is arranged according to the quantity of protons (nuclear charge) within the nucleus of an atom. For example, hydrogens atomic number is one, meaning the number of protons in its nucleus is also one; uranium has an atomic number of 92, which means there are ninety-two protons in its nucleus! The same goes for other elements. If an element with a higher atomic number loses too much mass, its position in the periodic table will change, becoming a different element. Indeed, like the legendary Stone to Gold, fundamentally changing the nature of an element. Nuclear fission and the decay of radioactive elements are the best examples! Conversely, two light atomic nuclei can also combine into a heavier nucleus, which is whats known as nuclear fusion! If there are rules, then calculation is possible. For instance, helium, with an atomic number of two, is composed of two protons and two neutrons; assume the Magic Power needed for mimicry is six. While lithium, with an atomic number of three, consists of three protons and four neutrons; suppose the Magic Power consumed for mimicry is eleven. Then, by setting up a simple equation, it can be deduced that the Magic Power consumed for mimicking a proton is one, and for a neutron, it is two! Of course, this is the most perfect and simplest model, reality is not so easy; mimicking a lithium element consumes only about sixty percent more Magic Power than helium. Clearly, theres more influencing the consumption of Magic Power than just mass. Its possible that Magic Power is consumed in the process of mimicking an elements structure, and this amount should be discounted in calculations, or perhaps the influence of the relatively lightweight electrons orbiting the nucleus needs to be considered Lynn wrote down all these variables that might affect Magic Power consumption. If he could eliminate the influence of other factors, he would be able to roughly calculate how much Magic Power was needed to mimic each fundamental particle. Before he knew it, an entire sheet of manuscript paper was covered with complex formulas. But calculating this value was just the beginning. He still needed to solve the second problem, how to make the mimicked elements become physically existent material! This was the biggest challenge Lynn frowned and pondered for a while, and quickly thought of the answer, which was energy! Only energy could achieve this feat! Lynn had an epiphany and immediately wrote down a variation of the Mass-Energy Equation on the paper. m=E/c^2 It means that mass is equal to energy divided by the speed of light! According to Lynns estimation, as long as enough energy is provided, then using Magic Power mimicked elements as a basis, it would be possible to realize the conversion between energy and mass, and with this, create an Energy Body capable of carrying a soul! Legendary This is the method to ascend to legendary status! Having glimpsed the path ahead, excitement was unavoidable on Lynns face. However, after some careful calculations with a pen, he immediately encountered a significant problem. That was the terrifying amount of energy required for converting mass, which was almost inconceivable! According to the Mass-Energy Equation, one gram of mass is equivalent to ninety quadrillion joules of energy, which is akin to the explosion of twenty thousand tons of TNT or a critical mass nuclear explosion! And with his own body weighing around a hundred pounds, converting it entirely into energy would certainly amount to an astronomical figure! He must have overlooked something Lynn furrowed his brows in thought, stretched out his hand, and instantly a basic hydrogen element took shape, followed by helium, lithium, beryllium Soon, forty-nine elements were floating above the palm of his hand, constantly revolving around each other. Lynn picked up his pen and began writing on a piece of paper again. Magic Power itself is a special form of energy, and it should account for a major portion of the consumption when mimicking elements, so the required energy should be much less than the calculated figures. As for why Magic Power has such properties, further research is needed. But even if the ultimate energy consumed is only one-tenth of the expected amount, thats still a substantial number. Lynn touched his chin. He could think of several devices that could provide such immense energy, with the most efficient being the matter-antimatter annihilation device! But since he lacked the equipment to extract antimatter, he had to settle for the next best option, a nuclear fusion reactor! Lynn calculated how powerful a nuclear reactor would be needed to supply the energy, then he considered that his own body already contained a significant amount of mass, which might be utilized through some magic to further reduce the energy consumption Strange, where did that false god find so much energy? Lynn was very puzzled. In his efforts to create a form built of Magic Power and filled with energy, he had racked his brains, even resorting to using a nuclear fusion reactor, yet he still worried it wouldnt be enough to sustain the consumption. How did Ella manage to ascend to become a legend? Could it be using Soul Power? Lynn suddenly thought of this possibility, and a chill ran up his spine. When he was in the harbor town, the smart brain had once suggested using, energy reserve 071, according to my equation, how many peoples souls would need to be consumed to build an Energy Body? Lynn asked out of curiosity. Without accounting for energy loss, it would require the Soul Power of two hundred thousand people, or fifty thousand apprentices, or ten thousand full-fledged Wizards. Upon hearing this number, Lynn gasped in shock. That wasnt even considering energy lost Otherwise, it could double, or even multiply several times over! To think, there arent even ten thousand full-fledged Wizards in all of Wizard Land, and it wouldnt be possible for the other side to target Priests and Bishops. That leaves only the poor! It has to be said, Ella, you really are ruthless! By defeating one of her avatars, it was as if he had depleted the pseudo-gods Soul Power reserve by the hundreds of thousands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its just unclear how many souls Ella has harvested over the years. A few million? Tens of millions? Or a billion? After some consideration, Lynn felt it couldnt be that exaggerated. The Church couldnt possibly harvest the soul of every deceased person; at the very least, they had to be Believers, otherwise the power possessed by the other side would be too terrifying. (PS: The second chapter at two oclock.) wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 443 Ivina: This isnt Magic, its practically Heavenly Punishment! Chapter 457: Chapter 443 Ivina: This isnt Magic, its practically Heavenly Punishment! Under the continuous strafing of two fighter jets, nearly a fifth of the pursuing Knights fell on the battlefield in just a mere ten seconds or so. Devils, these are the creations of devils! Witnessing several of his comrades being torn into pieces by the dense barrage, one of the pursuing Knights was so frightened that he shivered and ended up wetting himself. But this was just the beginning, as round objects had already started plummeting from the sky. Under the watchful eyes of Ivina and a group of Wizards, White Phosphorus Fire blossomed in the air, igniting the oxygen and transforming into a brilliant display of fireworks that enveloped the battlefield! The remaining three thousand or so Knights were instantly submerged in a sea of White Phosphorus Fire. White Phosphorus Fire, with its high temperature, high corrosiveness, and high toxicity, was like the hellfire spoken of in legends that existed in the abyss, capable of devouring everything. Once it touched anything, it would burn through armor like maggots in the bone and completely incinerate flesh The entire battlefield quickly turned into a purgatory where ignited Knights fell from their horses, emitting continuous, agonizing, and piercing screams. The ground was seared into a scorched wasteland, while a strong and pungent smell kept wafting through the air. Retreat, retreat! the leading Archbishop yelled frantically. The Witch-hunting Knights, who had already lost their courage, hastily guided their warhorses, desperately retreating backward, trying to escape back into the dense forest. But the fighter jets were not going to let them go so easily. They followed close behind, firing all their machine gun ammunition, feeling it wasnt even satisfying enough. They went into a low-altitude dive and used laser weapons, literally slicing the fleeing Witch-hunting Knights in half Lucas and others could only watch with wide eyes as the ferocious Witch-hunting Knights, looking to totally annihilate them, crumbled under several rounds of attacks and fell on the barren ground no more than seventy meters away from them. Such terrifying weapons A plainly-dressed male Wizard in the crowd murmured, shaking. Ivina also began to understand why the churchs crusade army fell at the hands of these Wizards. While the two fighter jets continued chasing the remnants, in the sky, a dozen or so airships slowly descended, neatly arranging themselves over the wasteland. It was only when these alchemical creations came down from above that the people realized they had underestimated the enormity of the airships. They were simply as tall as four or five-story buildings, even larger than a house! Del, accompanied by more than a hundred musketeers, disembarked from the airship. Seeing the dust-covered Lucas, he immediately opened his arms and embraced the other warmly. How about that? We arrived just in time, eh, old buddy? Certainly, timely, very timely! Lucas was indescribably ecstatic. Had these airships arrived just half a minute later, they would have been flattened by those Witch-hunting Knights. Its just too bad you couldnt have arrived a day or two earlier, Lucas said with regret and recounted the large-scale slaughter that had taken place in the western parts of the Empire in recent days. Hearing this, Del also became furious. If it werent for the fact that he had insufficient manpower and limited ammunition for this operation, he wouldve wished to strike at the Holy City and blow up the statue of the false deity. We will eventually obliterate the church and the Empire; that day wont be far off! Del said fiercely. If someone had talked about annihilating the church and the Empire five minutes earlier, Lucas would have thought it mere fantasy of the ignorant. But now, a sense of anticipation rose in his heart. At Dels invitation, hundreds of Wizards and their apprentices boarded the sky airships in batches. With the auxiliary balloons refilled, airships larger than houses carried these Wizards into the sky. What kind of magic can possibly make such a huge thing fly freely towards the heavens! Lucas exclaimed in surprise, immediately looking towards the prototype warplanes that were returning to base. And these iron birds, their speed is much faster than even the fastest Gard Falcon. No, the Gard Falcon cannot even compare to half of its wing! Lucas said with a sigh. The alchemical creation beneath our feet is called a sky airship, and those new model warplanes are all the handiwork of Master Lynn! Del spoke with evident pride. Is that the Star of Magic? Lucas paused. He had previously made contact with Del a few times when Del went to the Empire to gather intelligence, and he also had some understanding of the Wizard Council, which is why he had decided to flee the kingdom together with the Wizards Mutual Aid Association, and naturally, he had heard of this famous Star of Magic. Indeed, Del nodded. With these powerful alchemical creations, no wonder the Churchs crusading army was defeated at your hands, with Saintess Lucia even dying on the battlefield. Lucas couldnt help but express his admiration. The other Wizards also looked towards Del, as they too had heard the news of the crusaders defeat. Youve misunderstood, Del shook his head. The airships, warplanes, and other new weapons are indeed formidable, but theyre not enough to completely crush the crusading army led by two legendary Divine Mages. In the initial battle, we suffered significant casualties and relied on Master Lynn casting an extremely powerful magic to utterly obliterate the Churchs Holy Maiden and tens of thousands of the crusading army! The people present looked at each other, the story seemed to be getting more and more exaggerated They couldnt imagine what kind of force could wipe out an elite army of tens of thousands in one fell swoop. As for the power of that magic, youll soon see it for yourself! Del shrugged his shoulders, not daring to believe it himself before witnessing the truth with his own eyes. Lucas was confused, but half an hour later, he understood everything Del had said, for the airship had already flown over the nuclear blast zone, below was a horrific sight a land of scorched earth as far as the eye could see! For tens of kilometers, land had been melted and solidified into blocks of glass, and in the periphery, countless remains could be seen, including Divine Knights boiled dry by extreme heat and iron streams that had been completely dissolved and then solidified into shapes, sticking together with the ground. See, twenty days ago, that was a mine! Del pointed towards the center of the blast zone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lucas looked towards the center, where Del was pointing. There was no mine left, only a huge hole that seemed bottomless, as if leading to the abyss and hell Is this also magic? Ivina said with a trembling voice. The dreadful sight before her exceeded the most terrifying expectations of magic in her mind; even the most powerful Divine Arts cast by Lord Gustav paled in comparison to a thousandth of its power. This was simply Heavenly Punishment! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 444: Astonished Ivina, The Grandeur of Fire Oil City (Two in One) Chapter 458: Chapter 444: Astonished Ivina, The Grandeur of Fire Oil City (Two in One) Wizards like Ivina, horrified by the power of Nuclear Explosion Magic, were not few in number. If it had not been for the news of the churchs disastrous defeat, they would have thought that the area had suffered a meteor crash or magma eruption, causing such a terrifying scene. By the way, I must remind you never to get close to this area! Del said gravely. Recently, a few Elemental Wizards ignored warnings and tried to study the elemental composition of the air in this area. As a result, their exposed skin began to rot just after a few days in the core area, and they were sent for emergency treatment; its still unknown what their current condition is. Its that horrifying? Lucas was astounded; so much time had passed, and merely the residual effects of the magic could severely wound several qualified wizards. It was unimaginable how dreadful it would have been when the magic exploded. Among the crowd, a tall, thin, middle-aged male wizard exchanged a glance with Ivina, noting the seriousness in each others eyes, before he suddenly asked. Since this Master of Magic possesses such powerful magic, why not simply continue to conquer the empire and completely eradicate the opposing churchs wizards? The man who spoke was named Monroe. Like Ivina, he too was an undercover agent sent to the wizards by the church. The two of them, through the local churchs operations, successfully infiltrated the Wizards Mutual Aid Society and, utilizing the chaotic situation, earned the preliminary trust of Lucas and others under the guise of a school that had been annihilated. One of their objectives for infiltrating was to clear up the details about the wizards. After taking over Fire Oil City and defeating the expeditionary force, the churchs higher-ups assumed these wizards would continue to launch large-scale attacks. The empire even began consolidating troops, and the Divine Punishment Army deployed to the northern border to investigate the Evil God incident had been urgently recalled. The Pope had also prepared to defend the Holy City and counter the dreadful Doomsday Magic, organizing a prayer ceremony with over ten thousand people, ready to use the Divine Descent Technique at any moment. Yet the wizards showed no intention of making a major assault, leaving all the churchs preparations in vain and their abnormal actions completely baffling the churchs high echelons. Lucas and others were also quite curious about Monroes question and looked towards Del with interest. Well Del hesitated for a moment. He was equally puzzled by this question, and the councilors had many speculations about why the war had been stopped; however, Del naturally wasnt foolish enough to reveal this to these wizards whose details were still unknown. Instead, he took a different angle to explain it to everyone. According to Master Lynn, one cannot swallow a whole large fatty at once. Starting from their conquest of the kingdoms capital, it had only been about a year. Previously, by cooperating with the royal authority and local nobles, indirect governance was more manageable. Now that the wizards were directly managing the entire eastern territory of the kingdom, just thirty thousand musketeers and a few thousand wizards were far from enough, resulting in mayhem from the followers in remote areas, causing them great trouble. That is to say, in the short term, their scope of management had reached its limit and needed some time to digest before continuing their offensive. Dels words dispelled most of the wizards doubts, but Monroe was still half-convinced. This explanation sounded reasonably plausible, but on closer examination, many aspects still didnt add up. When the wizards defeated the expeditionary force, it was the moment when the empire was most vulnerable, with most of its elite forces destroyed, Saintess Lucia killed in battle, and the Judgement Chief captured; the Pope could hardly have time to mobilize troops scattered across the empire. With Fire Oil City only three hundred kilometers straight from the Holy City, it would take just a few hours for the wizards using their alchemical creations to arrive there; they would have been completely capable of using this powerful technique to deliver a heavy blow to the church rather than maintaining the current stalemate. A speculation emerged in Monroes mindCperhaps these wizards were just bluffing and had no ability to release that magic again! Or perhaps, the cause of such massive destruction wasnt magic at all, but a Heavenly Disaster that the wizards had foreseen and exploited through some means. The more Monroe thought about it, the more possible it seemed. He simply couldnt believe that wizards could wield such terrifying witchcraftCit completely surpassed his understanding of magic. Such power could only belong to the supreme Lord! Monroe mused in his mind, but mere conjecture was obviously not enough to convince the Pope; he needed to gather more evidence. Two state-of-the-art patrol aircraft soon returned, and the electromagnetic wave receiver placed on the airship immediately started to beep. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lord Del, all clear, the empire has not dispatched Griffin Knights to track or intercept, reported a flight officer tasked with translation. Intercept? They would need the courage to try! Del said contemptuously. In front of the new combat aircraft, the empires Griffin Knight squadron was nothing but targetsCunless they could conjure another fire dragon, sending any number would merely grant them easy merits. Dels disdainful tone displeased Monroe, but he suppressed his emotions and focused on the blinking receiver on the airship, probing its function indirectly. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 445: Monroes Wizard Collapse Theory! Chapter 460: Chapter 445: Monroes Wizard Collapse Theory! Under Dels continuous narration, the Wizards present grew increasingly eager for the magic train currently under construction. Once the railway was laid, the train would be able to reach any city within the kingdom in just three days. Furthermore, fifty such trains were to be constructed for internal transportation and passage requirements of the kingdom. Thats incredible! Lucas exclaimed, picturing trains as large as serpents speeding across wilderness, their wheels booming loudly as they transported vast amounts of goods to every corner of the kingdom. In just over an hour, he had experienced too many shocks. Airships that could carry dozens of people and were bigger than houses soared into the skies, combat aircraft that could launch beams of light at extreme speeds, and powerful magic capable of annihilating punitive forces and turning an area of several tens of kilometers into scorched earth And then there was this magic train that could in a short time traverse hundreds of kilometers, deploying a whole legion throughout the kingdom. Lucas felt as though he was in a dream. Apart from Monroe and Ivina, who had different thoughts, the rest of the Wizards were equally excited. In the past, they had lived in hiding within the Empires borders. Once a Wizards identity was revealed, it would incite pursuit from the church and looks of fear and suspicion. Many had even begun to doubt whether their path of learning magic and seeking the truth of the world was correct. The towering church was like a mountain pressing down on everyones heads, so vast and grand that it made them breathless! Only now did they realize that perhaps the church was not so formidable after all, and that Wizards could indeed be so powerful! Watching everyones astonished reactions, Del shook his head amusedly. This was just in Fire Oil City, which they had only recently occupied. If they were in the capital, there would be even more novelties, so many that even he was often surprised This will be your residence from now on! Del led everyone through the west district to the academy being refurbished. Originally a school of the church designed for noble children and the training of nuns, it had now been revamped. Although its function as a place of learning hadnt changed, the teachings were no longer of the Bible, but of magic! Although Lucas and the others were Wizards, they were new to the place, so Del didnt lead them directly to their accommodations but instead began with a test of Wizard levels. It was only after entering the college that Ivina realized they were not the first to arrive. The place was bustling with at least a thousand Wizards, all seemingly having escaped from the Empire to Fire Oil City through various channels. Because its a special period, there is a small test At this point, Del paused significantly before having someone bring over a stack of slips of paper, which he handed out to each person present. Next, you only need to read whats written on these out loud, he said. Ivina received a slip and after seeing the content, her pupils shrank, and a strange expression appeared on her face. Monroe was outright stunned; he hadnt expected these Wizards to come up with such a sly and malicious idea. Is this a display of distrust towards us? asked a good-looking witch lightly, trying to maintain a sense of humor. No, this is Master Lynns private grudge, so everyone entering the city must curse once, Del shrugged, unwilling to take the blame. Only the star of magic would dare such a thing. In fact, using this cunning trick, they had already caught several dozens of the churchs spies. The Moon Goddess Ella is a bitch, and she will one day pay for her evil deeds Lucas read the words on the paper without hesitation, his tone filled with a refreshing touch of righteous indignation. Soon, more and more Wizards began to speak. Each piece of paper had different content, but without a doubt, all were words of cursing. Many apprentices initially hesitated, as they had been subjects of the Empire before becoming Wizards, having an inherent fear of the high and mighty Moon Goddess and the creator touted by the church, but in such an atmosphere, they quickly overcame their fear of that divine entity, and some even found cursing insufficiently satisfying, making their words increasingly harsh. Monroes anger nearly reached its threshold, but when Del swept a glance at him, all that rage turned into bone-chilling coldness. Sweat dripped from Monroes brow as he looked at the malicious words on his slip of paper, finding himself in a dilemma. To curse or not to curse, that was the question Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the evening, in the Wizard College within Fire Oil City, Ivina and Monroe, having completed their level assessments, walked into the faction residential area they had been assigned. Upon closing the door, Monroe immediately checked the room, then took out a Crystal Ball from his bosom. Seeing that it didnt light up, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that those Wizards hadnt cast any strange magic in this room. It was only then that Monroe vented the anger he had accumulated all day. These demonic minions, these damned madmen dare to blaspheme the great creator! Monroe whispered furiously, his fist slamming hard against the wall. After venting for a while, he soon closed his eyes and made a prayer gesture, repenting his sins to the great creator in his heart. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: 445 Chapter 461: 445 Ivina silently prayed and repented in her heart, feeling equally infuriated by the despicable tactics of the Wizards. Before officially joining the Gods Punishment Army, Ivina, who occasionally attended church services, was not considered a devout Believer of the Moon Goddess. Furthermore, she did not receive her fathers attention like her brother Loth did; she never entered the church-run schools to rigorously and systematically study biblical knowledge. However, after two years of experience in the northern frontiers, she gradually realized the grandeur of the Lord and the significance of the Pontificates existence. Evil Gods, Wizards, and all manner of strange demons and ferocious beasts crossing through the Space-Time Gate were threatening the survival of the Empires citizens. Before the establishment of the Pontificate, the entire continent was a snapshot of various nations plagued by rampaging Evil Gods. It was probably out of pity for the world that, at the most critical moment, God descended! Evil Gods ravaging across the continent were slain, one by one; the multitude of nations became a thing of the past, and a grand Empire, like none before, was erected in the heart of the continent. All citizens were enveloped in the Lords glory. It was precisely after witnessing the turmoil brought about by the Evil Gods and Wizards in the north that Ivinas faith gradually firmed, and she came to believe more strongly that Wizards were the minions of evil demons, incarnations of wickedness, entities that must be eradicated. It wasnt until she truly stepped into Fire Oil City, a city governed by Wizards, that everything she saw threw Ivina back into confusion What is your take on this Wizard-ruled city, Monroe? Ivina, somewhat puzzled, turned to Monroe. who was still praying, and asked. She held considerable respect for this instructor of Gods Punishment Army. After all, it was Monroe leading the mission this time, and she just needed to follow orders. After confessing his sins to the great Lord, Monroe opened his eyes, his mood having returned to calm, and spoke in a grave tone. The speed at which these Wizards create new weapons has indeed exceeded my expectations, especially that alchemical creation called a train. We absolutely cannot allow those Wizards to easily construct railroads Otherwise, the enemy could form legions terrifyingly quickly, and they could also rapidly dispatch goods from various locations during war. We must figure out a way to organize the Believers within the kingdom to carry out sabotage. While Monroe racked his brains on how to destroy the Wizards weapons of war, Ivina hesitated before speaking, I mean, Fire Oil City seems different from what we had envisioned Instead of the expected bloodshed and cruel enslavement, the city was thriving. The city was filled with recruitment slogansCordinary laborers received five silver coins, and if you had some skills and were fortunate enough to join a workshop, you could earn seven to fifteen silver coins every month. Such a high remuneration tempted many apprentices and even official Wizards. It should be noted that the citizens of the Empires northern territories usually earned only one or two silver coins for a month of hard labor. Additionally, after tax collectors and local bullies took their cuts, they often struggled just to scrape by. What shocked Ivina further was that the Wizards also repaired houses for the poor. Had she not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that the minions of an Evil God could do such things. Youre thinking too simply, Ivina, sometimes what you see with your own eyes isnt necessarily the truth! Monroe had noticed the girls confusion and disdainfully explained. I must admit, these Wizards have done a fine job on the surface, which is indeed misleading. Sadly, they simply dont understand economics, and they lack management experience. If things continue this way, a great famine awaits the entire kingdom! Ivina paused, not quite understanding why Monroe would suddenly say such things. Consider that Fire Oil City has approximately two hundred thousand citizens. Assuming half of them become laborers, producing all sorts of war machines for the Wizards, that adds up to several thousand Gold Coins in expenses a month, tens of thousands a year! This is just for one cityCwhat if it expanded to the whole kingdom? How much currency would need to be issued? Monroe said with a sneer. He was well aware that the Wizards were attempting to corrupt the citizens faith with large sums of money. According to what they had seen and heard, this strategy had indeed had some effect. After all, where did the Wizards get so much money? It might be initially sustained by slaughtering local nobles, but such a situation was bound to be unsustainable. Actually, the most critical issue is still food! Monroe continued with a solemn expression. These Wizards, with their relentless pursuit of warfare, will inevitably pull the impoverished populace into the workshops, which will certainly further reduce food production. The substantially increased wages will allow the poor to buy more food, leading to a severe increase in consumption. And food has always been in short supply; if some people eat more, others must inevitably eat less! Therefore, according to Monroes prediction, with the reckless management of these Wizards, the kingdom is bound to collapse within a year, by which time there will be a widespread famine and countless deaths from starvation. The Wizards will also shed their original disguises and reveal their evil nature. Once sufficient war weapons are produced, the only use for these poor folk will be as sacrifices! Ivina quickly grasped Monroes point; it was quite understandable that increasing consumption while reducing output would eventually lead to problems. The girl turned to look out the window, where the evening sun had fully set, but the city had not stopped its bustle. People gathered where her gaze landed, and the workers were still energetically building new houses with fatigue and smiles on their faces, presumably happy about moving into a new home soon. However, according to Monroes deduction, such prosperity probably couldnt last for long. Night had begun to fall, and the entire city was gradually shrouded in darkness, just like its future. Suddenly, a bright morning star shone within the city, and the dazzling light began to spread to every corner, dispelling the surrounding darkness. Only then did Ivina realize that it wasnt a star emitting the brightness, but street lamps. It turned out that those Wizards hadnt lied after all; the nights in Fire Oil City could indeed be as bright as day! Several hundred meters away, in a magic laboratory, Lynn was ceaselessly moving a feather pen in his hand, writing pages of equations on paper. The floor was piled with all sorts of discarded drafts, leaving Del no place to set foot upon entering. Del moved cautiously, not daring to disrupt or step on the papers filled with equations. He was well aware that Master Lynn had been in the laboratory for four whole days. Although no one knew exactly what the star of magic was doing, it certainly involved significant magical research! Thus, aside from daily meals and extremely important matters, no one dared to disturb him. Del didnt dare interrupt the star of magics train of thought and stood silently with the report after entering, waiting for the other to finish his work. Driven by intense curiosity, though, Del sneakily glanced at the papers on the table, the complex set of equations making his head spin. About ten minutes later, Lynn wrote down the final symbol, then let out a deep sigh, relaxing his entire bodyChis magic power conversion equation was finally complete! This was thanks in part to the inspiration he got from Einsteins energy equation, without which he might not have managed, even in months, let alone four days. Is this what it feels like to stand on the shoulders of giants? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It felt unbelievably exhilarating! Next, all he needed was to collect enough nuclear fuel to begin constructing a nuclear fusion reactor, in preparation for the legendary ascension ritual! Its just a pity that he had only recently advanced to a fifth-ring Great Wizard and did not meet the criteria for becoming a legend. But that wasnt entirely disadvantageous, as the ascension ritual was quite dangerous, and he was not completely sure of success; it was perfect to let someone else test the waters first. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 452: Nuclear Fusion Reactor (Two-in-One) Chapter 474: Chapter 452: Nuclear Fusion Reactor (Two-in-One) In the afternoon, Fire Oil City. Following an order from the council, all visible alchemists gathered in the former Dukes mansions front hall. They needed to draw the most massive alchemy array ever recorded in history! The scope was the entire mansion, totaling 1,720,000 runes! Before that, the Elemental Wizards had already cast spells to dismantle all the decorations and furniture and had hollowed out the ground beneath, creating ample space. For the sake of secrecy, the chairmen did not reveal that this was the legendary ascension ceremony, simply stating that Master Lynn had developed a new magic, and this was the site for experimenting with that magic! What kind of magic requires so many runes? Tic murmured to himself as he drew on the floor with his own set of plans. He could tell that the part he was responsible for seemed to be used to guide magical power. This device was usually used to build up the power for casting some kind of magic, but creating such an extensive setup was indeed thought-provoking. Like Tic, the more than 500 participating alchemists couldnt help but speculate what such a massive array was for. I heard, Master Lynn is planning to create a new Sun on the ground! one alchemist whispered. The Sun? Charlie, thats not funny a witch beside him chuckled and shook her head. What is the Sun? It is the star that hangs above their heads, the source of light, and according to those prophets, the mass of the Sun is at least millions of times that of the planet under their feet. A slight tremor, and their continent could be doomedC that would be the real apocalypse! Im not joking the man named Charlie said with a hint of helplessness. This was top secret information he had gathered surreptitiously! Stop the chatter! Focus, everyone, this alchemy array is extremely important. We need to complete it as quickly as possible without a single symbol out of place! Vittorio commanded solemnly. This ascension ceremony was linked to his life and the possibility of becoming a legend. Vittorio naturally cared deeply, not only overseeing the core formations layout, but also personally inspecting every rune setup whenever he had a moment. Under the direct supervision of the chairman, no one dared to slack off, and people like Tic were all hard at work, focusing on the task at hand. What Lynn saw upon entering the mansion was a scene of hundreds of people gathered, drawing. How is the progress, Lord Vittorio? Lynn asked in a gentle voice. Quite good; most of the challenging issues have been resolved. Ive employed a complex structure for this alchemy array, so even if one or two areas encounter errors, it shouldnt significantly impact the overall plan Vittorio explained in detail as he led Lynn around the mansion, showing him the layout of the array and the prepared contingency plans. Lynn nodded repeatedly, quite satisfied with Vittorios caution. A nuclear fusion reactor going out of control was no laughing matter! No amount of preparation could be considered entirely safe! Anyway, weve done everything within our capabilities to the extreme, Vittorio sighed as he spoke. This was a summation of his lifes learning and the collective power of the councils elite! If even this couldnt work, then even if ones soul perished in an energy outburst during the ascension ceremony, Vittorio felt it wouldnt be in vain! Relax, as long as weve properly organized everything, I think success shouldnt be a problem, Lynn said as he handed over a set of plans for the nuclear fusion reactor. Creating a small Sun on the ground was an incredibly unbelievable task for the wizards; they thought it immensely difficult, but to Lynn, constructing a nuclear fusion reactor was fairly routine, except maybe the miniaturization had some technical challenges. Vittorio treasured the blueprint, carefully admiring it. Building a Sun was simply the greatest masterpiece in alchemy history! Lynn was contemplating how to use magic to solve some material science problems. If nuclear bombs involved breaking uranium atoms, making one large massed element split into several smaller massed elements, then nuclear fusion was the reverse, combining two lower-massed elements into a larger-massed element! The principle behind energy release was the same, whether splitting or combining, it would inevitably cause mass loss, and this lost mass was the source of the terrifying energy in nuclear explosions The technical challenges for nuclear reactors were many, but the truly lethal problems were twofold! One was how to heat the fusion material to a sufficiently high temperature. To facilitate nuclear fusion, one must harness one of the four fundamental forces, the strong nuclear force, so that the two atomic nuclei would bind tightly together and not be repelled by having the same charge. But the range of action for the strong nuclear force is extremely short; it required the two atomic nuclei to be very close together. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This distance had to be maintained at the scale of 10 to the negative fifteenth metersCessentially, 0.000001 nanometers. This was undoubtedly a number that led to despair! However, there was a way out, which was to apply high temperature and high pressure! Given the atmospheric pressure of the planet they were standing on, the temperature needed to be raised to above one hundred million degrees to achieve this, bringing about the second problemCwhat kind of container could hold fusion material at a temperature reaching several hundred million degrees Celsius! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Chapter 452 "Nuclear Fusion Reactor (Two in One) _2 Chapter 475: Chapter 452 Nuclear Fusion Reactor (Two in One) _2 After the Mass-Energy Equation was proposed, these two issues troubled humanity for over a hundred years. Fortunately, the data archives and drawings related to it were available in Archive 071. After much deliberation, Lynn, at temperatures exceeding billions of degrees, planned to use laser focusing to achieve his goal, fortuitously they had previously developed laser magic; with sufficient Magic Power, they should be able to successfully accomplish this. The remaining problem was how to confine this force! Combining the Wizards abilities, Lynn believed they could attempt to use magnetic or gravitational constraints! As for which specific method to use Theoretically, gravitational constraint was the most reliable. For instance, the reason a star could maintain its form under fierce fusion reactions was precisely due to the balance between the gravitational pull and the internal fusion reactions. If they could replicate this aspect, they could truly simulate a miniature Sun! However, creating a large Gravity Source was not an easy task; he once asked Harrov, and the answer was a definite no. Besides, gravitys influence was vast, and by then, not just this estate, but perhaps the entire city could be engulfed. Thus, Lynn had to settle for the next best solution, using electromagnetic confinement to solve the problem. Using an invisible magnetic field to bind a powerful energy? What an excellent concept! Vittorio also just happened to see this and marveled at Lynns intricate design. He could see that the blueprint was highly refined, proving that Lynns artificial sun project was not an unfounded fantasy but was supported by a rigorous theory of magic. This put Vittorio at ease By the way, how is the situation with the Church recently? Any new developments? Vittorio handed back the blueprint and asked. It had been a while since they defeated the punitive forces, and although the enemy might be deterred by the deterrence of the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique, not daring to invade in force, he was very clear that the Church would never allow them to continue developing. Lynn recalled the intelligence received yesterday and explained, According to the scouts reports, there have been three incidents related to the Evil God in the Empire in the past few months, and together with the impact of the witch hunts, the Empires interior is not very peaceful Thats actually good news! Vittorio raised an eyebrow, as their biggest concern at the moment was the Church making a desperate move, marshaling all its forces for a final confrontation. The construction of the nuclear reactor needed another two to three months at best The extraction of deuterium would also take about two months! Without equivalent power to face the Evil Gods avatar, they would be forced to resort to the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique, a spell that causes significant self-harm for the sake of defeating thousands of enemies. A powerful wave of energy wouldnt distinguish friend from foe, and if last time it destroyed the land tens of kilometers outside the city, this time it could well be Fire Oil City or the Capital. Lynn also smiled. It seemed that their wide publicity of the punitive armys defeat had lured all the restless elements out from the shadows. Although the resulting large-scale witch hunts led to the tragic deaths of many Wizards, which he found regrettable, the Church was now overextended, which should buy them some time. As for the Evil Gods and their Believers, Lynn had no sympathy for them; these most ancient Spiritual Energy Wizards were one by one so eroded by the power of their faith that they lost their sanity. If the Church could successfully eliminate these people, that would be more than ideal! Then, when they took over later, there would be no need to divert resources to clean up these troubles. Just as they were discussing, an Attendant walked in with a dossier from outside and respectfully interrupted, Mr. Speaker, Master Lynn, this is intelligence regarding the Empire. Lynn took the paper and glanced at it, then his brows furrowed. Such a coincidence? Whats the matter? Vittorio asked, puzzled. Its about the calamity of the Evil God, Lynn began to explain. According to the reports of the spies, there were three instances of disasters related to the Evil God within the empires borders, but strangely, they were all eradicated without causing too much harm. As its known, only a Wizard of the sixth circle and above is qualified to join the ranks of the Evil God. After obtaining the power of belief, their strength can reach a pseudo-legendary level, something ordinary clergy cant deal with. Usually, once the believers awaken the Evil God, it means the death or injury of tens of thousands, or even more. The local churches almost have no resistance and must rely on legendary clergy to handle the situation. But this time was different, as the chain of catastrophes caused by the Evil God were easily suppressed, as if the higher echelons of the church had received a message in advance and were lying in ambush there. This is indeed a bit strange, Vittorio said, stroking his white beard, pondering what the church was up to. Beyond that, there was a second piece of intelligence worth noting. Yesterday evening, the Wizard responsible for communication received a strange electromagnetic signal. Since electromagnetic waves travel too fast, they were unable to confirm its origin or decipher it. After careful consideration, they could only use electromagnetic magic to interfere with it. Someone had also developed the use of electromagnetic waves in magic? Lynn was very curious, but even more vigilant, because the most basic use of this thing is usually to transmit information! Three days later, in the capital of the kingdom, within a luxurious castle, dozens of elegantly dressed, resentful nobles gathered together for a secret meeting. These damned Wizards dare to seize the lands in the eastern part of the kingdom for themselves, punishing and killing nobles capriciously. Who gave them the right? Marquis Mortan roared hysterically in the castle, eliciting a chorus of agreement from the other nobles. In the year since the Wizards took over the capital, thanks to the tangible ruling benefits of expelling the church, many had changed their attitudes and gradually accepted the new status of Wizards replacing the church. Even Mortan, who prided himself on his devout faith, had to grudgingly acknowledge the Wizards control over the kingdom after witnessing the shadow of the divine being shattered and hearing the news of consecutive defeats of the crusaders. However, all cooperation was based on both sides playing by the rules! The rule was that the nobles rule over the mundane world, while Wizards preside over the extraordinary! However, the recent behavior of the Wizards had instilled deep fear within them! On their way to reclaim the kingdoms land and wage war on the empire, numerous nobles had been hanged, their wealth confiscated, their children and servants forced to become lowly laborers, doing the same work as the poor, causing not only anger but also fear! What about His Majesty the King? Is he really going to allow the eastern lands of the kingdom to be seized by the Wizards like this? an incredulous Viscount of the empire asked. His Majesty? Mortan said mockingly. A false king, a mere puppet put in power. He had heard from a guard that indeed, after seizing the city, the Wizards had sent someone to seek guidance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But that was all, just seeking guidance! The Wizards had already done the deed, so what other choice did King Hattar have except to agree? The nobles participating in the discussion grew more and more agitated. Without their help and cooperation in the first place, how could those Wizards have managed to rule over the expanded territories of the kingdom? The entire kingdom wouldve likely fallen apart long ago under the assault of believers and rioters! Now, it was clear that the other side wanted to cross the river and then destroy the bridge. Todays calamity might only befall the eastern part of the kingdom, the nobles who opposed the Wizards, but if those Wizards managed to suppress all their opponents, then it was very likely the turn of the rest would come soon enough wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 454 Lynn: Have you ever heard of magic bread? Chapter 478: Chapter 454 Lynn: Have you ever heard of magic bread? The capitals morning began with the faint light of dawn, and Susan awoke from her dreams. As per her routine, she took care of household chores before heading out to buy the ingredients needed for the upcoming days. The streets were bustling with activity, with caravans passing nonstop. Sturdy beasts of burden pulled carts laden with various goods along the widened concrete roads. A few rich merchants, on their first visit to the capital, were ardently discussing the majestic waterwheel spinning in the distance, and bursts of astonished exclamations could be heard from time to time. Accompanied by a somewhat shrill whistle, an ornate Alchemy Car sped by, belching steams of steam from the chimney on its front, drawing envious glances from the townsfolk and merchants alike. These steam-driven vehicles, which could move on their own without the need for horses or beasts of burden, sold for no less than a hundred imperial Gold Coins. Only those of true stature could afford to own one, and it had become the new fashion for the wealthy merchants and high nobility of the capital As for the Wizards, they rode in a kind of iron box that needed neither to spew steam nor horses to move, even faster. It was said to be operated through witchcraft and magic. As Susan mused, an oblong shadow suddenly spilled down; it was a massive and majestic airship gliding through the sky overhead, blocking out the fierce sun above. Along the street, clusters of children were gleefully chasing and frolicking in the shadow cast by the airship All of this bizarre reality, even though Susan saw it every day, still felt somewhat hard to adjust to. In the past year, she felt as if she was living in a dream. It all started with the churchs propaganda that the evil Wizards had taken over the capital with their armies, brutally killed King Basel, razed the sacred church to the ground, and captured legions of devout Believers. The citizens of the capital were all in a state of panic, fearing they would be the next targets of those demonic minions. However, what happened next was beyond their expectations. The Wizards did not hold wicked human sacrifices, nor did they plunder their homes. Instead, they started to repair houses and roads, and opened many magic workshops, offering high wages to recruit workers skilled in forging iron, producing glass, and crafting firearms. Initially, no one dared to join the workshops, and rumors even spread that this was a trick by the Wizards to lure them in. The magic workshops, while seemingly recruiting workers on the surface, were actually conducting nefarious human experiments, where Wizards extracted peoples souls, turned their bodies to skeletons, and cast them into the abyss! However, once the bold Haydon joined the Wizards workshop and began living a more prosperous life, even being allocated a new house, such rumors naturally fell apart. Susan was extremely grateful that she and her husband were among the first few to join the workshops labor force. Even though the magic workshops expanded several times after that, the number of workers they could recruit was ultimately limited. Those who realized too late could only resort to road building and miningCalthough the pay was not bad, it was indeed a lot more laborious than working in the workshops. Now, with both her and her husband working together in the gun-making workshop, they earned a total of twenty Silver Coins a month. If it were a year ago, such compensation would have been unimaginable! It was also the first time Susan learned that there was one day off each week from work to rest. This place was simply the heaven described in the Bible, only built by the Wizards Lost in thought, Susan quickly arrived at the most bustling street of the capital and couldnt help but glance at a newly opened clothing store. Behind the glass walls were rows of colorful and splendid dresses, with fabrics and colors that seemed even more luxurious than those worn by the noble ladies of the past. The price was not too steep, at about ten to fifteen Silver Coins each. Susan counted the coins in her pocket but, thinking of the fees required for her two children to enter the Wizard College, she still resolutely made her way to the bakery next door. The usual, please. Three bags of white bread and two portions of beans. Susan took out a small pouch of copper coins and handed it over. The baker, Kem, shook his head. Thatll be one Silver and ninety Copper How can it be so expensive? Susans eyes widened, incredulously staring at him. She remembered that just a week ago, a bag of white bread cost about fifteen Copper Coins, and a portion of beans sold for only ten Copper. You may not know, but recently the price of wheat has skyrocketed, so naturally, bread has to go up as well, Kem muttered, explaining that in just a few days, the price of wheat had almost tripled, and what he was charging was already cheap. As for the reason it might be due to the war. There were rumors within the capital that the Wizards had advanced into imperial territories. The citizens of these new territories could also join the workshops and enjoy a life where every meal included white bread. But where would so much bread come from? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though Kem heard from traveling merchants that the Wizards had created an alchemical contraption that could till the land automatically, it was unlikely to supply the food needs of millions in the kingdom. To make matters worse, there seemed to be a famine in several northeastern territories of the kingdom, leading to rumors within the capital that there wasnt enough food. Many shrewd merchants had already started hoarding wheat; Kem was no exception. He then advised Susan to buy more today, as the price might be even higher tomorrow! Susan looked at the high prices with indecision, but fearing that bread prices could continue to rise, she counted out the money and sighed as she spoke. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 454 Lynn: Have you guys ever heard of magic bread?_2 Chapter 479: Chapter 454 Lynn: Have you guys ever heard of magic bread?_2 Give me five more bags of black bread. Five bags of black bread, thats sixty copper coins! Kem couldnt stop smiling after trying the tasty white bread, few people were willing to eat the hard, tough black bread. Now was a good chance to clear out the inventory. After painfully handing over three silver coins, Susan took the groceries she had purchased and couldnt help but frown. Not only had the price of bread increased several times, it was visibly smaller, too. Bread that used to be four fingers thick was now scarcely three fingers thick. A sense of worry unknowingly welled up in Susans heart. Since the Wizards had taken control of the capital, famine seemed to be a thing of the past, but the recent rise in grain prices was troubling her greatly. Even though she could still barely afford it now, what about in a week or even a month? Susan clutched the last few silver coins in her hand, hesitating whether to buy more. Under the collective operation of nobles and wealthy merchants, rumors of famine soon spread throughout the kingdom. The price of wheat was rising almost every day, which caused panic that even affected Fire Oil City! In the laboratory, thinking about how to modify the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique into the Big Hydrogen Explosion Technique, Lynn had to stop his research and was pulled into a meeting room. After looking at the report, Lynn also couldnt help but furrow his brow. In just half a month, the price of wheat per kilogram inside the kingdom had risen from the original two copper coins to the current ten copper coins, a more than fivefold increase! How come no one warned me about such a big issue before? Lynn asked, puzzled. He immediately realized that someone was trying to disrupt the entire kingdom by manipulating grain prices. The best method was to nip it in the bud before it triggered a chain reaction, which would be difficult to manage once it started. Because everyone would start hoarding on their own, then no amount of food would be enough! Laud, responsible for food acquisitions, bitterly complained about his helplessness. Due to the construction of nuclear fusion reactors, all the speakers and Grand Wizards were extremely busy, couldnt convene a meeting to discuss anything unless it was an emergency. Moreover, the continuous wars often led to a rise in food prices. A short-term price fluctuation, even doubling or more, was quite normal for wheat. However, they had always controlled the price of wheat by collecting and releasing grain, so this year it had only increased by about fifty percent. Compared to the salaries of the poor, which had increased several times, it hadnt caused any waves. This caused Laud to initially not pay much attention to the rising prices of wheat. As usual, he dispatched more food to various regions to stabilize the prices, until he realized the situation was completely out of control and reported it as an emergency. Alva, in charge of trade, also added that just two days ago, the church had suddenly established outposts in the border cities of the empire, strictly inspecting merchant caravans leaving the country, resulting in an eighty percent decrease in merchant caravans coming from the empire, meaning they could no longer purchase grain on a large scale from the empire. The continuous bad news made all the council members worried. Even though most Wizards lacked a theoretical basis in economics, the importance of food was apparent even to a novice. Citizens could wear tattered clothes, abstain from buying newfangled alchemical creations, but they absolutely had to eat! After mulling it over, Rafael suggested implementing a rationing system, setting a maximum amount of bread each person could buy. Exceeding that amount would result in punishment. Some council members even thought of reducing the lunch provision in workshops to save some grain. He had heard complaints from the Wizards at the alchemy workshop before, because the council decreed that one meal had to be provided a day, many extremely thrifty poor people would intentionally skip breakfast and dinner, choosing instead to stuff themselves at the workshop. No, that will only cause greater panic, showing that we have run out of food! Harrov directly rejected the proposal, well aware that all strategies to cut food supply would further drive up the price of bread. Aurora then turned to Lynn, asking pensively how much wheat they actually had and whether it was enough to supply the entire kingdom? Recently, she had received reports that large tracts of farmland in the kingdoms eastern territories seemed to have been abandoned. Its not that they have been abandoned, Lynn explained, in fact, I was planning to consolidate these lands to grow some cash crops. [Hadlata]was known as the kingdom on the mountain, which is its advantage, but sometimes its also a disadvantage. Being mountainous means there are less plains suitable for large-scale farming. The scattered fields within the kingdom can hardly leverage the advantages of mechanization. Lynn thought that using this land to grow wheat was not cost-effective, and it would be better to plant some type of fruit tree to enrich the townspeoples diets and improve the nationwide situation with night blindness. He also did this to ensure that some self-sufficient farmers could earn almost the same income as the citizens working in the workshops; otherwise, who would still want to farm? As for the food supply, it was certainly sufficient! Since over a year ago, when he had captured the southern part of the kingdom, Lynn started his plan; because this region has the kingdoms only alluvial plain, he had the musket troops work with the liberated mine slaves to develop many new lands there, creating a fully mechanized big farm model! Nowadays, over seventy percent of the kingdoms food was produced from this super farm The members present at the meeting, although not fully understanding what Lynn meant by a mechanized farm, gathered that their food supply was still sufficient. Realizing this, Harrov and others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, then asked curiously. If the food supply is sufficient, why then are we buying so much wheat from the Empire? It is naturally to prevent famine caused by a large influx of refugees, Lynn said smoothly. Having a little extra food storage is always safer, isnt it? Once they defeated the church, they would have to face tens of millions of impoverished citizens from the Empire, so preparing early was definitely better than preparing late! Lynn had not expected that his actions in consolidating the eastern farmlands and buying up food from the Empire would lead some people to make misjudgments, thereby starting a food war. Laud, have you found out who are manipulating things from behind the scenes? Lynn paused before asking. I suspect it involves nobles within the kingdom, Laud replied hesitantly. Because there were too many people buying wheat on a large scale now, many merchants as well as civilians had joined in; it was impossible for him to determine who were the real instigators and who were just following the trend to make a quick profit, but what could be certain was that many nobles from the kingdom were involved. Then keep investigating, Lynns expression suddenly turned cold. Lately, he had been so busy dealing with the Empire and the Church that he had almost forgotten about a group of parasites within his own kingdom who relied on their estates and did no work. He had not dealt with them all before because wizards had only recently conquered the kingdom, and they had yet to earn the citizens trust. Rash actions against these people might destabilize the situation that had just begun to stabilize. Moreover, not all nobles were so unreliable; some, who were adaptable and knowledgeable, were willing to embrace the new era, so it wasnt right to execute them all. Thinking for a moment, Lynn then instructed, Since they are willing to pay high prices for grain, let them continue buying, and lets release our stored food in batches! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was not planning to immediately arrest all the merchants hoarding wheatCfirstly, there were too many; and secondly, the kingdom did not have a law against it. But this did not mean he had no other way to deal with these people. This was also a perfect opportunity to let those merchants who wanted to make a quick profit and profit from the national crisis know that the freedom of trade had its limits, and crossing the line would have consequences! 071, help me pull up the synthetic starch technology Lynn thought to himself, he hadnt originally wanted to introduce this technology so soon. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Chapter 455: Mortan: We Broke the Myth of the Invincible Wizard! Chapter 480: Chapter 455: Mortan: We Broke the Myth of the Invincible Wizard! Lynn had Laud sell the food in batches, which puzzled the council members present. The safest solution to break the current crisis would be to dump a large amount of cheap grain onto the market at once, so those nobles and grain merchants would know to back off. You wouldnt be trying to drain the nobles and tycoons of their savings, would you? Rafael speculated. You could say that, Lynn nodded, seeing it as a rare opportunity. If these people just stayed peacefully in their territories, acting as their landlords, he wouldnt have an easy excuse to clear out these remnants of the old era. However, this would cause the surge in grain prices to impact the entire kingdoms stability, a congressman frowned and said, with the price of a loaf of bread now five times its original price. If it rose to ten times, twenty times, there would definitely be chaos. We dont need to worry too much about that, as long as we increase the food supply in the workshops, mines, and academies from one meal to three meals a day! Lynn said decisively. The kingdom cant fall into chaos! Now, the vast majority of the kingdoms subjects had already been integrated into the urban magic operating systems, with the army, railway construction, various workshops, and civilian academies covering over ninety percent of the population in the eastern, central, and southern territories under the Wizards rule! The remaining nobles and merchants were not under their control, and these people also possessed considerable assets and didnt require their attention. Lynns bold nationwide rationing plan astounded Rafael. If the workshops guaranteed three meals a day, then who would go buy wheat and bread? Obviously, those trying to drive up the grain prices Rafael suddenly realized this. Lynns approach effectively controlled the severity of the food warfare within a certain range, and it might even be said to be completely disconnected from the ordinary citizens, turning it into a direct confrontation between the congress and the nobles and tycoons! Do we really have enough food at hand? the Grand Wizard Alade said worriedly. The congress had to manage the kingdoms food supply on one hand, and on the other hand, they had to secure enough grain to wage a price war against those tycoons and nobles. If we relied solely on wheat, of course it wouldnt be enough. Lynns mouth curved into a slight smile before he continued. Fortunately, we can use magic to create bread! Create bread using magic? Upon hearing this, the assembly of council members was utterly stunned. Master Lynn, now is not the time for jokes! Alade couldnt help but interrupt. Although magic power could achieve many things, even mimicking various elements, it ultimately couldnt replace the real substance! Depending on magic to directly solve the food problem was simply ludicrous! However, the judgement chiefs maintained a solemn expression, for they all knew this star of magic was conducting research on material and energy transformation, and solving the food issue with magic power wasnt entirely impossible. But according to Lynn himself, the energy required to convert one gram of material was equivalent to that of a nuclear explosion spell; relying on this to feed a population of three million seemed quite unlikely. In any case, I already have a spell model for Bread Magic; Ill be able to perfect it within a week at most! Lynn declared confidently. In order to meet the demands of interstellar voyages, the federation had invested considerable effort in synthetic starch and cell-cultured meat technologies, all of which were quite mature; converting these into magic wasnt too difficult, and the raw materials were simple and readily available. Seeing Lynn this confident, Rafael and the others looked at each other in bewilderment. Creating food using magic, something that completely defied common sense, seemed to be just a minor research project he could develop from Lynn, the star of magic. The judgement chiefs were somewhat at a loss for words too. All one could say is that someones speed in developing new magic was simply too fast. For instance, the spell for converting magic power into legendary status took just over a month from their apprehension of Judgement Chief Joshua, and he even managed to sketch out a design for an artificial Sun Its really difficult to comprehend how his mind works Harrov muttered to himself, then resolutely spoke up. Since you are completely confident in solving the food issue, lets proceed with that! The day after the meeting ended, under Lauds operation, the first batch of fifteen tons of wheat sold for slightly below the market price at eight copper coins per kilogram, and within just a half-hour, everything was gone! Then came twenty tons, thirty tons fifty tons; the price also increased progressively, finally settling at twenty copper coins! Yet even so, the wheat was still swept up as soon as it arrived in various cities because the market price for grain was far higher than Lauds selling price, offering a chance to double the investment upon resale! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The kingdoms wealthy merchants and great nobles, one after another, were like madmen, many of them even betting all their savings! In just a few days, the price of one kilogram of wheat had risen to fifty copper coins, twenty-five times its original price! And the price of a bag of white bread soared to one silver coin! Even the black bread that dogs wouldnt eat a few days ago now cost forty copper coins! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Chapter 455: Mortan: We Broke the Myth of the Invincible Wizard!_2 Chapter 481: Chapter 455: Mortan: We Broke the Myth of the Invincible Wizard!_2 That is to say, a laborer who works tirelessly in a magic workshop earns only enough to afford a few bags of white bread per month, unable to even sustain himself. Meanwhile, inside the fortress of the capital, Marquis Mortan raised his wine glass and looked towards the nobles who had come to attend the secret meeting, speaking spiritedly. Gentlemen, we have now achieved a comprehensive victory, and I presume the Wizard Council is already at their wits end, right? Earl Heerde hastily agreed, The wisdom of Lord Mortan cannot be compared with those wizards who study evil magic, this lot of bumpkins probably cant even understand what economics is The rest of the nobles also praised Marquis Mortans cunning plan, and some even regretted their own excessive caution, thinking that if they had converted all their assets into food earlier, their wealth would have multiplied many times over by now! Amidst the flattering and agreeing voices, a proud smile bloomed on Mortans face as he lightly sipped the red wine in his glass and then started to inquire about the current wheat purchasing situation. An attendant, slightly excited, replied, Reporting to Lord Mortan, we have spent seventy thousand Imperial Gold Coins to purchase an amount equivalent to the kingdoms two months ration. Besides, other merchants, either following the trend or wanting to make a quick profit, are also buying up grains aggressively, even at the most conservative estimate, enough for three million people to eat for half a year has been bought out! Very good, excellent! Mortan nodded in satisfaction. But, Lord Mortan, contrary to our expectations, it seems that the peasants in the capital havent started rioting, said Viscount Ske hesitantly. According to their previous predictions, the poor who could not afford wheat should have already become restless by now. Even if they starve to death, those wretches probably dont have the guts to stand against wizards who wield evil magic. Even if they cant buy white bread, they can still buy some black bread mixed with chaff or, in the worst case, gnaw on grass bark to survive, said Earl Bell, shaking his head. He thought Mortan and others underestimated the endurance and adaptability of the poor. When there had been famines in his own lands before, he hadnt given a single grain, and yet some people still managed to survive, didnt they? It seems the price of wheat is still far from high enough! Mortan swirled the wine in his glass, declaring in an amused tone. How could it be possible that those poor could still afford black bread? Heerde and others were clamoring to raise the price of black bread to more than a silver coin, making it impossible for those wretches to afford even a few pieces. In fact, they had long disdained the current state of the capital C previously, white bread was exclusively for the nobility, but after the wizards came, even the capitals dogs could have some, and now, they merely wanted to return those peasants back to their old lives. Amidst the excited shouts of the crowd, the hesitant attendant spoke up. Lord Mortan, while I made arrangements for the caravans to buy up grain, I came across some information. I heard that some laborers said the wizards workshops are willing to provide three meals a day for free, the attendant said cautiously. Mortans smile faltered for a moment, his eyebrows slightly raised, but soon relaxed, his mockery more evident. It seems the council has thought of a useful way to stabilize the kingdoms situation, but I wonder how long they can sustain millions of mouths! The nobles present were not frightened by the councils generous nationwide feeding strategy, for the frequent low-price sales of large quantities of wheat showed that the council still intended to depress grain prices! At that moment, Viscount Ske reported some good news. You may not yet be aware, but my spies discovered that the wizards, after releasing one hundred tonnes of wheat in cities across the kingdom in the morning, started secretly buying up grains again in the evening Look, this shows our guess was right, the council no longer has enough food, laughed Mortan heartily. With the council not having enough wheat and still trying to balance the price of food, the only way was to clandestinely buy up grains, pretending to have ample reserves. How much are they prepared to pay to repurchase it? Heerde asked with a sneer. The wizards had slaughtered so many nobles in the eastern part of the kingdom and plundered their wealth, it was time to get it back! Its twenty-five copper coins per kilogram! Viscount Ske said with a peculiar expression. Earl Heerde almost thought he had misheard. The rest of the nobles also wore expressions of astonishment. What joke is this? Have the Wizards gone mad? Earl Heerde said in disbelief. The price of a kilogram of wheat had already surpassed fifty silver coins, and even the Councils release price exceeded forty-five copper coins. Now the other party wanted to buy it back at half the price Which fool would agree? The person who thought of this idea must have issues with their brain! These Wizards are truly foolish, ignorant, and greedy by nature Mortan remarked sarcastically. But on second thought, it seemed reasonableCa bunch of low-borns who suddenly took control of the entire kingdom couldnt possibly handle everything. Thats why they could only come up with illogical ideas one after another. Realizing this, Mortan completely let go of his concerns, cheerfully drained his glass of red wine, and loudly discussed the future of a kingdom governed by nobles. A few nobles faintly felt that the Wizard Councils low-price grain procurement might not be so straightforward. But in this intoxicating atmosphere of victory, they soon forgot these minor worries. After all, they had achieved an unprecedented great victory and were not worried about being held accountable. It was not just these nobles buying wheat now. The first batch who secretly drove up the prices had already been dealt with thoroughly. It would be a while before the Wizards could trace it back to themselves. Even in the worst-case scenario, if the Wizard Council did find out, would they dare take actions against so many nobles when the kingdom was on the brink of chaos? They might even have to rely on them to provide grain to save the country To the glory of the nobility! a tipsy Mortan shouted, raising his arm spiritedly. Earl Heerde, too, excitedly raised his glass and drained it in one gulp, shouting loudly. To the glory of the nobility! While the capitals nobles were holding a celebration, in Fire Oil City, Laud who had just gathered intelligence, strided into a grand manor. This had been the residence of a local prominent Earl, built quite magnificently, but its previous owner had long been hanged in the city tower, and now it was a temporary residence of a certain star of magic. Different from his last visit, there was now a sign at the entrance that read Beware of the Evil Hound, No Trespassing. When did Lord Lynn start keeping a dog, Laud muttered to himself. With a thoughtful mind, he pondered whether to bring one the next time he visited. He had heard that some grand nobles of the empire fancied keeping fierce dogs, not just ordinary breeds, but ones with partial magical beast lineage, which looked quite majestic. However, this thought was extinguished the moment he officially entered the manor, for Laud discovered the so-called evil hound on the sign was in fact a two-meter-tall, over five meters long, azure giant beast. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was most peculiar was its translucent body, with fur-like flames constantly flowing on the surface, and the bricks and stones touched by its paws were scorched by the high temperature into lava, emitting a terrifying aura at which Laud inadvertently swallowed his saliva. Luckily, Mutuo, having no interest in a bipedal creature devoid of any magic power within, and seeing no threat, lazily closed its eyes. Laud wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, carefully bypassed the beast, and after entering the inner room, he quickly heard the noisy discussion inside, one of which was unmistakably Lynns voice. What do you think food is, how it can sustain the daily needs of a living organism, and how does it grow? wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: 456 Chapter 483: 456 Because this bread was soft and fluffy when bitten into, not hard at all, and the taste was even much better than that of white bread; the only downside was that it was rather tasteless. If it could be eaten with some bean sauce, it would definitely be a delicacy! It looks like from now on, we no longer have to worry about food! Philip said, extremely excited. Lynns bread-making skill was simply amazing, meaning that in the future, wizards would not need to carry any food when traveling far. When thirsty, they could just extract water vapor from the air, and when hungry, they could just cast the Magic Bread Skill; it couldnt be more convenient. I wonder if this counts as a multi-ring spell, can apprentices use it too? And how much magic power does it consume? Kevin, however, raised a substantial question, which was about its accessibility. This concerned the scope of application of the spell. Judging from the difficulty of casting, completing the Magic Bread Skill should be considered a three-ring spell! Lynn said thoughtfully. Kevins brows furrowed slightly. There were only two thousand three-ring wizards in the council, and even if all of them cast this spell together, it wouldnt be enough to supply the entire kingdom! Fortunately, Lynn quickly spoke up, We can separate each step and build corresponding Alchemy Arrays for production, which would make it much easier. If its just about synthesizing starch, then it would be even simpler! Starch alone naturally couldnt make bread, but it was absolutely no problem as a daily staple food for the poor! It only needed to consume carbon dioxide, water, electricity, and magic power! The first two were everywhere, and the last two would require the councils Thunder Stone reserves and magic stone reserves. But wouldnt such consumption be too great? Kevin hesitated again, as the daily rations for three million people wouldnt be a small amount of energy consumed! Dont worry, it wont be long before we no longer need to think about energy, Lynn reassured, patting Philip on the shoulder and smiling. They had recently discovered a new magic stone mine, and as for electricity, wasnt there a nuclear fusion reactor about to be completed? In fact, the federal technology for artificial food was only widely adopted after the development of nuclear fusion and matter-antimatter annihilation technology! After dispelling the doubts of Kevin and others, Lynn then turned his head to look outside the door and said. Laud, come in! Having received the order, Laud, who had been waiting outside for a long time, now walked in briskly with his prosthetic leg. Upon entering, his gaze immediately went to the half-piece of bread left on the table, torn to pieces. With his very limited understanding of magic, Laud saw this piece of bread as something Lynn had conjured out of thin air using magic! It was a miraculous creation out of the void! No wonder Lynn had dared to order him to sell nearly half of the wheat reserves in just a few days! You should try some, too! Lynn handed the remaining half of the bread to Laud. The latter was also overwhelmed with emotion, breaking off a piece and putting it in his mouth, where it melted instantly like fluff. Its really like a cloud! Laud remarked. If this kind of magic bread could be massively delivered to the market, probably no one would buy wheat anymore. Who knows what expressions those nobles and rich merchants, who are frantically hoarding grain, would have upon seeing this thing? Laud thought to himself, but he didnt forget the matter at hand and immediately pulled out a secret envelope from his bosom. Lord Lynn, this is a list of names collected by the councils spiritual energy wizards, they are the culprits trying to inflate grain prices and create chaos in the kingdom. These nobles hid behind the scenes, relying on remotely controlling various merchant teams to buy up large quantities of wheat, and even killed many of their confidants responsible for operations, in a vain attempt to cut off the possibility of tracing back to them. However, under soul searching, no secret could remain hidden. Those spiritual energy wizards spent days following the trail, eventually tracing their way up, as after all, the nobility were still planning to make moves and couldnt avoid continuing to send people to make contact with the caravans. Duke Gard, Marquis Mortan, Earl Bell, Earl Heerde The list was long and nearly covered all the major nobles in the northern part of the kingdom. If this was a year ago, each name on the list alone would have been enough to affect the stability of the entire kingdom. Theres also information about that one, according to the investigations of the wizards, he seems to be involved in the plan to throw the kingdom into chaos as well! said Laud in a rather cryptic manner. Lynn nodded, not particularly surprised, without the other partys tacit approval, how would the nobles dare to make such a big fuss. But this also saved him the trouble of having to find another excuse How much grain has been released now? Lynn asked casually, putting away the scroll in his hand. About ninety thousand tons of wheat, totaling one hundred and seventy-three thousand six hundred Imperial Gold Coins reported Laud excitedly. This was simply robbery! Whats more important, though, was that this was only just the beginning. They still had half of the wheat not yet sold off, and that was the real jackpot. After all, given the current trend, wouldnt it be easy to inflate the price of one kilogram of wheat by a hundred or two hundred times? After contemplating, Lynn felt it was probably about time. Although the nobles had accumulated wealth for generations and were very rich, the cash they could produce was probably only around a million Imperial Gold Coins, possibly not enough to buy up all the wheat. After sharing the pleasant news, Laud carefully reported some bad news. Due to the skyrocketing wheat prices, large-scale famines have emerged in the western and northern territories of the kingdom. Although the council ostensibly controlled the entire kingdom, in reality, they held absolute authority only over the sanitized southern, central, and freshly conquered eastern territories, while the rest still lay under the nobilitys control. Now that the nobles were busy buying wheat to make money, naturally, nobody could spare a thought for the lives of the poor in their domains. Laud was very aware that this star of magic was quite concerned about the poor, so he tried to choose his words carefully when describing the scene where famine-stricken people were everywhere, gnawing on grass and bark. However, what surprised him was the lack of anger or worry on Lynns part; rather, he instructed with a smile, Perfect, let Ryder take some action. Bring some grain there and distribute the flintlock guns we got in exchange to them! This this distributing guns? Laud was utterly astonished; he did not expect Lynn to use such a brutal method to resolve the issue. Or rather, from the moment when he started releasing the grain to lure the nobles into the game, this star of magic must have already planned out the follow-up strategy. Your wisdom is like a vast ocean of smoke Laud quickly flattered, though there was a hint of sincerity in his tone. The nobles blind actions effectively meant they had lost the peoples support. Now, with the distribution of grain and guns, they would be able to take back the western and northern territories of the kingdom effortlessly and also win the hearts of the people. Lynn did not pay heed to Lauds praise and continued to inquire about the progress of the grain collection plan he had ordered. Indeed, a small portion of caravans sold their grain, but most of it is still being sold to us by the citizens of the kingdom at low prices, replied Laud truthfully. That really is surprising. Lynn was a bit taken aback but also realized that this proved the effectiveness of their long-term strategy to improve the standard of living for the populace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You should know that the market price for wheat was several times their purchasing price, yet the citizens were still willing to sell the grain to them at a low cost. A smile appeared on Lynns face, and then he suddenly said coldly, Tonight, lower the purchase price of wheat to fifteen copper per kilogram! Yes, Lord Lynn, said Laud, wiping away the cold sweat from his forehead. He had not understood why this star of magic insisted on buying grain at prices far below the market rate, but now everything was clear. This was no grain purchasing price; it was clearly the countdown to unsheathing the butchers knife! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 484 - Chapter 484 Chapter 457 Worthless Wheat and the Collapsing Chapter 484: Chapter 457 Worthless Wheat and the Collapsing Kingdom Nobility! Chapter 484: Chapter 457 Worthless Wheat and the Collapsing Kingdom Nobility! September had silently arrived, and the hurried construction of the train station, along with the connecting rails across the region, was finally completed through the joint efforts of the Wizard and hundreds of thousands of laborers. However, the kingdoms merchants and aristocrats had already fallen into a frenzy due to soaring grain prices. In just one month, the price of food had increased by five hundred times! Every morning, countless merchant caravans would wait outside the granaries, where loads of wheat brought by airships would be snapped up before they even had to be unloaded! For as soon as they could get their hands on the grain, in just a day or twos time they could earn several times the profit. Driven by such terrifying profits, most people had lost their sanity! However, this frenzy had its limits, for the grains in the hands of the Parliament were like an inexhaustible supply. Every day, the amount of grain brought in would gradually be put on the market, with two thousand tons being dumped each day! To completely consume these grains would require tens of thousands of Imperial Gold Coins, but their funds had already been spent in earlier transactions, with some merchants even having mortgaged all their assets! But everyone knew they had to buy up all the grain, otherwise, once the price of wheat collapsed, their wealth would vanish into thin air! This batch of grain was ultimately bought in batches by dozens of grain teams! Having procured the grain, the major merchants and nobles could no longer sit still, and they each sent out their people, ready to investigate just how much grain the Wizards had! Sneaking into the granaries of major cities to gather this information amidst magical surveillance was no easy task, so the spies thought of a solution: they would investigate the workshops. Wizards needed to provide the workers with three meals a day. If they were short on grain, the supply would inevitably shrink! After some investigation, they indeed received shocking news, which was exactly the opposite of what they had imagined the magical workshops in the major cities were planning to add a late-night snack for the night-shift laborers, to reward their hard work! The next day, Parliament went even further, dumping five thousand tons of wheat into the major cities of the kingdom, momentarily dumbfounding all the caravans that wanted to purchase the grain! This is impossible! Where did they get so much grain? Marquis Mortan clenched the reporting Attendants collar, roaring in anger! Earls like Heerde, and others across the empire, no longer had the confident and calculating demeanor of the past few days, and they instead had bloodshot eyes, just as unable to believe the truth. In the past month, they had bought enough grain to feed three million people for half a year. Other merchants who wanted to turn a quick profit had bought no less than they had. How could the Wizards suddenly bring out another five thousand tons of wheat? What should we do now, Lord Mortan? Asked Viscount Ske, panicked. He had gambled everything to support Mortans desperate plan! Otherwise, shall we sell the grain now? Earl Bell suddenly suggested. Bells proposal was undoubtedly very tempting to the nobles present. The current price of a kilogram of wheat was as high as five hundred copper coins. If they could sell all the grain they had previously boughtC Idiot! Do you think we can still sell our wheat? Marquis Mortan slammed down on the conference table, angrily shouting. Selling it at the market price of five hundred copper coins per kilogram was one thing; even if the price dropped to a hundred copper coins, it would not attract a glance! Marquis Mortan might not understand the concept of pass the parcel, but he was very clear that Parliament was providing three meals a day to the poor, meaning that besides them the hoarders of grain no one else in the market would buy a single overpriced grain! Merchants werent fools either. With the current situation unclear, who would dare to keep buying grain? The fact that Parliament had released five thousand tons of grain this morning and had by now not managed to sell any at all was sufficient proof! If they were to release a large amount of grain, the price of wheat would collapse in an instant, potentially leading to massive runs on the grain and rendering it worthless! Bell became panicked in an instant and blurted out, But, arent the Wizards buying grain? We can sell all of it to them! Mortan looked at Bell coldly, then turned to the trembling Attendant who had collapsed on the ground. You tell us! As of last night, the price Parliament was paying for wheat was it was one copper coin for ten kilograms! The Attendant spoke cautiously. Upon hearing this news, Bell nearly fainted. What kind of joke was that, one copper coin for ten kilograms? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This meant that the wheat he had bought by spending his entire fortune of ten thousand Imperial Gold Coins, which was now worth millions of Imperial Gold Coins, the Wizards intended to buy back for a mere two hundred Gold Coins! This was madness! No, thats wrong. I remember Viscount Ske saying a few days ago that their purchase price for wheat was supposed to be twenty copper per kilogram! Bell cried hysterically. If it were twenty copper, he could accept the loss of most of his fortune, albeit just barely. Under Earl Bells cannibalistic gaze, the Attendant stammered out an explanation: Parliaments purchase price for grain had been falling almost daily, from twenty copper per kilogram, down to fifteen copper, then ten, five, two Chapter 485 - Chapter 485 457 Chapter 485: 457 Chapter 485: 457 And last night, the price had already dropped to the lowest point in the kingdoms history for grain, ten kilograms for a copper coin! Viscounts like Ske and other nobles simply could not accept this laughable price tag, which meant their current assets would shrink to one five-thousandth of their previous value in an instant! Bells voice was even a hoarse roar. This is a blatant provocation, its war! Where are their granaries? I want to send someone over to burn all those wizards grain right away! The nobles present were engulfed in rage, ready to overturn the kingdom. Burn my ass! Heerde cursed angrily, throwing a wet blanket on everyones fervor. Five thousand tons of grain spread across more than forty cities in the kingdom, not only heavily guarded, but also no shortage of wizards in each townCwhat were they going to burn? Did they really think wizards didnt know how to use magic to extinguish fires? Indeed, they could not only conjure up large amounts of water out of thin air, but they could even easily summon torrential rain and lightning! Remembering the scene from a year ago, when someone in the capital had called winds and summoned terrifying thunderstorms with a wave of their hand, Heerde was overtaken by unspeakable fear. He regretted why he had heeded Mortans words and opposed the wizards with their terrible magic. Bell, Ske, and others looked toward Mortan with growing hostility in their eyes. The latter clearly sensed the increasingly subtle atmosphere and said in a cold voice. Dont forget, gentlemen, we are all tied together now, my death would do you no good! Now, we only have one way left! Having said that, Marquis Mortan obviously paused for a moment before opening his mouth and squeezing out the words through clenched teeth. And that is to continue buying grain! As long as they could buy out all the grain from the council, the initiative would return to their hands! I refuse to believe those wizards have an inexhaustible supply of grain! Marquis Mortans booming voice echoed throughout the castle. Do they think they can conjure up wheat out of thin air with magic? The wizards had occupied the southern and central regions of the kingdom for just over a year, and even if they had started cultivating the land from that time, how much grain could they have grown? Mortan firmly believed that these five thousand tons of wheat must be the councils last stock, now released in one go to frighten them off! The news from the workshops must also have been deliberately released to disrupt their ranks! After all, he had never heard of such night snacks, how could those wizards suddenly be so generous, in times of food scarcity, to let the laborers have an extra meal? It had to be a deliberate ploy to confuse them! Under Mortans analysis, Bell and others clung to it as if it were their last lifeline, whether they were willing to believe it or not, it had to be true! But soon everyone realized another problem. Buying five thousand tons of grain at the current price is a whole two hundred and fifty thousand Imperial Gold Coins! This was going to cost them their lives! Now, everyones property was either already mortgaged, or spent clean buying grain previously, where to find so much money? Thinking of this, Heerde and others all started to beat a retreat. Mortan knew that if he did not set an example, the Noble Alliance would disintegrate today, so he gritted his teeth and said, Mortgage my manor, that should get us twenty thousand Imperial Gold Coins! Gentlemen, we have arrived at a matter of life and death! Think about it, just get over this hurdle, and the grain in our hands can be exchanged for endless wealth, but if we fall, our familys generations of accumulation will be reduced to ashes Amidst Mortans rallying cries, the nobles present began, very reluctantly, to liquidate their remaining few assets; after all, taking a step back now meant an abyss, but one step forward might mean gaining everything! They had no choice but to take this gamble! About half an hour later, over forty nobles, with great difficulty, managed to scrape together the 250,000 Gold Coins using land deeds. Mortan immediately had his trusted aides take the airship to the major cities of the kingdom to buy up all 5,000 tons of grain! After relinquishing the last of their wealth, not a single noble left the secret chamber; everyone was anxiously waiting for news to arrive. They waited for an entire hour before a trusted aide finally entered from outside the door. How did it go? Has the capital started to fall into chaos? Heerde and the others immediately surrounded him, unable to hide their impatience as they asked. Mortan, however, understood that it had only been an hour, and his aides who were sent to purchase grain in various parts of the kingdom should still be on their way. It was possible that the wizards could no longer hold out and were planning to negotiate with them The trusted aide who came to report did not answer the questions of the crowd but trembled as he handed over a newspaper. Lord Mortan, this is todays Magic Daily Seeing the fear in the aides face, a sense of unease surged in Mortans heart. He snatched the Magic Daily from the aides hand and started to read. Upon seeing the conspicuous, enlarged headline on the front page, Mortans pupils constricted, his blood rushed uncontrollably, and in a moment of pure fury, he fainted on the spot. Lord Mortan The nobles present were shocked, and Bell was the first to grab the Magic Daily, after glancing through it, a chill ran up his spine, and he shouted in terror, Quickly, send someone to bring back those in charge of purchasing the grain! Five minutes earlier, Fire Oil City, within the newly built Wizard College. Ivina scooped out about ten kilograms of wheat from the wooden crate and, after packing it into a sturdy sack, prepared to leave. Are you going to sell the wheat at the granary again? Monroe, who was engaged in daily prayers in the living room, suddenly opened his eyes and called out to the girl about to leave. Yes, those wizards lowered the grain price again yesterday; I think there may be some deeper meaning behind it, Ivina replied smoothly. Deeper meaning? Its probably that the council is running low on funds, right? Monroe said with a sneer. Thanks to Ivinas secret investigations, he had also found out why the wizards had been able to hold out in this food war up to now! The council was buying up the scant grain supplies from the impoverished people at extremely low prices to sustain themselves through this great battle for food and to maintain a semblance of dignity! However, this was merely a temporary solution; it wouldnt last much longer! Monroe even believed that today would be the day the wizards true colors would be shown; the 5,000 tons of wheat would probably be their last stock. Ivina pursed her lips; her thoughts differed from Monroes, but she also had no intention of arguing. She picked up the ten kilograms of wheat and left the house. No one stopped her or questioned her on the way, after all, it wasnt her first day selling grain. During this period, many besides the two of them bought and sold wheat. Many wizards saw this as an opportunity to make a fortune, but without enough space to store the wheat and lacking the financial power to compete with the wealthy merchants and nobles, they typically could only buy low and sell high to make a profit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the time Ivina reached the granary, a long queue had formed. Although the council reduced the price of wheat every day, the number of people coming to sell grain kept increasing, contrary to expectation! This surprised Ivina; after all, the wizards purchase price was a full 5,000 times lower than the market price! That meant ten kilograms of wheat sold to the council would only fetch a copper coin, whereas if one were willing to sell to the big grain merchants, it would be worth a whole fifty silver coins! After maintaining silence for almost a month, Ivina finally couldnt help but ask. Upon hearing the girls question, the villagers gathered in front of the granary looked at Ivina with extremely envious eyes. Just as the girl was about to ask again, Susan, wrapped in rags and holding a small amount of old grain, sighed and said, Youve never experienced a famine before, have you, Wizard? Chapter 486 - Chapter 486 Chapter 458 Ivina Creating Food from the Void Chapter 486: Chapter 458 Ivina: Creating Food from the Void, Thats Something Only a God Can Do Chapter 486: Chapter 458 Ivina: Creating Food from the Void, Thats Something Only a God Can Do Susans abrupt inquiry caught Ivina off guard. Having spent two years in the northern border, the wildest region of the empire, she had witnessed famines and even participated in the churchs food relief operations, but she had never personally experienced that feeling Susan did not wait for Ivina to respond before sighing and saying, Just eleven years ago, due to continuous warfare, the western border of the empire saw a massive decrease in food production, and then, just like today, the noble lords and rich merchants began buying up large quantities of food. Although it wasnt as terrifying as this time, we couldnt afford it At that time, she and her husband survived by doing odd jobs like moving goods in the slum, earning a meager income. After deductions by the gang, they couldnt even earn a single silver coin each month. With soaring food prices, even spending all their savings wouldnt buy them more than a few pieces of dark bread. Didnt the church and the empire intervene or provide relief? Ivina furrowed her brows, questioning out of confusion, but quickly realized the inappropriateness in her words and hastily corrected herself. I mean, dont those bishops always preach about the Lords mercy toward mankind? How could those high and mighty bishops care about us A middle-aged man with dark skin shook his head in self-mockery. Eleven years ago, Fire Oil, a precious resource, had not been discovered yet, and this city was not as important as it is now; it was just an ordinary small city in the western border, and they were the most inconspicuous poor folks in the city. The empire did release some relief food, but it was mostly intercepted by local nobles and merchants along the way, leaving little to reach their hands. Susan spoke with a choked voice, recounting how one of her children, who had just been born not long before, was starved to death because she was too hungry to produce enough milk and could only feed him a little soup made from crushed grass roots and tree bark As a result her child did not survive even two days. Grass roots, tree bark Can you actually eat those? Ivina asked in astonishment. As for grass roots, most of them can be eaten, but as for tree bark, it depends on the type of tree The middle-aged man muttered. Owing to Ivinas status as a Wizard, and coupled with Susans complaints and cries, the over a hundred townspeople gathered in front of the granary also began sharing their experiences of surviving famine. Some harshly criticized the cold-bloodedness and inaction of the noble lords, others desperately told Ivina how their siblings were snatched and eaten alive by a group of crazed townsfolk, and a young man, not over twenty, shared how he survived the hardest days by eating a type of yellow clay Unfortunately, his father did not make it through! If you didnt want to eat bark or soil, your only other option was to risk your life by venturing deep into the forest to gather food, but you were more likely to end up as the prey of a ferocious magical beast! Listening to the townspeople discussing which type of tree bark tasted best and which grass was non-toxic and filling, Ivina was greatly shocked. Being a noble since childhood, she had never imagined that bark, leaves, or even mud could be consumed as food. Although she had witnessed cannibalism during famines in the North, Gustav had told her that those people were corrupted by demonic forces, and their souls were about to fall into hell, which is why they committed such evil and terrifying acts. Only the Wizards bother to think about whether we can eat our fill An elderly leader said, holding some wheat grains and trembling slightly. Ensuring three meals a day was a normal entitlement for laborers in Lynns view, which also helped prevent disturbances in the kingdom, but for the poor, it was different. They had never received such attention! To Susan, the Wizards in charge of Fire Oil City were aware that they could not afford the high-priced wheat and had suddenly announced the provision of three meals, a kindness that left her and her husband deeply grateful. Only those who had experienced famine could understand how terrifying it was; they were fortunate to have survived the last time, but what about this time? Therefore, after discussing with her husband, Susan decided to sell part of their food supplies to the council. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Previously, during the surge in food prices, thanks to a warning at a bakery, they had taken all their savings to buy hundreds of kilograms of wheat, half of which they had already sold That half was hers and her husbands, while the other half was saved for their two children. Susan initially had no intention of selling it, but yesterday, she suddenly heard that the council kept lowering the purchase price because they were running out of reserve funds, so she took out part of it again. Her capacity was limited, but she could contribute a little Perhaps the bread they ate in the workshop contained her share of the wheat! The other townspeople also spoke out about their experiences, feeling valued for the first time like Susan; they realized that someone truly cared about them, the lowest of the poor. The people praised the power of magic and the kindness of Wizards. Since Ivina also was a Wizard, she received many of the accolades. Ivina fell silent, each praise piercing her heart like a sharp knife, because no one knew better than her that the so-called food war was instigated by Monroe, and the rumor spreading across the kingdom was also released by them. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487 Chapter 458 Ivina Creating Food from the Void Chapter 487: Chapter 458 Ivina: Creating Food from the Void, Thats Something Only a God Can Do_2 Chapter 487: Chapter 458 Ivina: Creating Food from the Void, Thats Something Only a God Can Do_2 If only there were no nobles, this place would truly be like heaven! Susan couldnt help but say. Heaven? Ivina did not know what expression to make, nor could she imagine that this word would actually be used to describe a land governed by a wizard. Just as Ivina was hesitating, the tightly-shut granary doors finally swung open, and upon seeing this, Susan and others immediately gathered around, eagerly speaking. Wizard, how much has the wheat price dropped today? Is the councils food reserve still sufficient? This is some wheat Ive saved myself; its not much, but please do accept it. The hundred or so villagers gathered in front of the granary were chattering, handing over their wheat wrapped in various cloths, some even feeling that the three meals provided by the council were too muchCthey believed that one meal a day would suffice, saving a substantial amount of food. In the midst of the peoples enthusiastic hopes, Pearce did not take the wheat; instead, he spoke with much regret. Thank you for your help, but starting today, the council will no longer purchase wheat! Why, Wizard? Is it because the reserve funds are insufficient? Susan hastily inquired. The rest of the villagers had worried looks on their faces. No, it is not what you think! Pearce chuckled, shaking his head, then a proud expression appeared on his face. In fact, Lynn the Dean has completely solved the food shortage problem from now on, no one will have to worry about famine anymore! Lynn the star of magic? Ivina was quite surprised; in Fire Oil City, she had heard this name countless times; it seemed that all changes in the Magic World could be linked to him. Now, even more incredibly, this magic star claimed that he had completely solved the famine problem. Ivina could not be certain for a moment whether this was false news released by the council or if it was actually true. Susan and the others also showed expressions of astonishment; they were somewhat disbelieving. If youre interested, why not go see for yourselves Pearce gestured toward the train station direction and spoke teasingly, The train is operational today! Ivina, completely confused, left the granary, along with Susan and others who were also embracing doubts, and headed towards the old churchCnow the train station. The place was already packed with people, tens of thousands of villagers crowded in the square before the station, each one on tiptoes and craning their necks to glimpse the inside. Ivina, driven by boundless curiosity, wanted to enter and see. With the wizards badge hanging on her chest, the villagers spontaneously made way for her. Soon, several enormous silvery trains appeared before the young girl! They were over three meters high and stretched seventy meters long, like serpents coiling within the city Their streamlined bodies made every wizard and villager who saw them for the first time exclaim from deep within their hearts. Such a beautifully crafted creation What shocked Ivina more was the mountainous pile of cargo boxes inside the train station; with her keen vision, she could clearly see the unsealed boxes filled with loaves of bread and a white powder. Not recognizing starch, Ivina mistook it for flour made from milled wheat. The first ten huge train cars were already packed full. The laborers inside the station were still busily transferring more cargo boxes onto the rear cars. The wizards actually had so much food! Everything Ivina saw was beyond her expectations. The constant noise of discussions and exclamations around her continuously reached Ivinas ears. Some were amazed at the wizards new creation, while others were hysterically crying over the heaps of bread and food. However, many more voices were praising the new invention of the magic star, holding the Magic Daily in their hands, discussing how to use magic to make bread Ivina furrowed her brows, almost doubting if she had heard wrong. Creating bread out of thin air using magic? What a joke! Even the Pope himself couldnt achieve such a feat, perhaps only the Moon Goddess could accomplish this miracle. Sir, may I take a look at that Magic Daily? Ivina couldnt help but ask. A male wizard, who was interrupted in his discussion, turned his head with displeasure, but upon seeing the young girls refined appearance, he immediately adopted a more amiable demeanor and generously said, Of course, no problem. Here, you can have it; Ive already memorized what I needed. Ivina politely thanked him, and upon glancing at it, was immediately struck by the heading! [Research and Analysis on Plant PhotosynthesisCOn the Feasibility of Creating Bread Through Magic] The author was none other than the Star of Magic, Lynn! As for the lengthy article below, spanning thousands of words, Ivina couldnt understand it at all, fortunately, the male wizard beside her eagerly explained it to her. The first half of the paper discussed how plants perform photosynthesis, converting elements into nutrients absorbable by the human body; the second half researched how to replicate this process through magic. Perhaps due to secrecy, no specific magical model was provided, but the importance of three things was emphasized. The simplest method to produce food required only water, carbon dioxide, and electricity! Master Lynn is truly deserving of the title Star of Magic, to think of such a method to solve the food shortage problem, the male wizard spoke with great admiration. Ivina hadnt expected that wizards had actually managed to create food using magic! She had taken chemistry classes and understood well what carbon dioxide was; indeed, everyone was like a machine producing carbon dioxide in bulk, so there was no need to worry about a shortage of raw material. Not to mention waterCthe kingdom was not lacking in water, and wizards could control lightning, which meant, if they wished, they could continuously produce massive quantities of food. The piled-up crates inside the station were proof! However, those who reacted most strongly to this were not Ivina but the nobles and wealthy merchants who had previously bought large quantities of food! Some were collapsing on the ground in dismay; others were screaming hysterically. Everyone knew that once those trains filled with carts of bread reached the major cities of the kingdom, the wheat in their hands would become worthless in an instant! Even in the best-case scenario, their assets would likely shrink by hundreds of times! A tycoon was even contemplating blowing up those trains and burning all the accumulated bread to ashes. However, the twenty airships, five fighter planes, and over fifty armored vehicles guarding the trains, and their menacing cannons, were enough to quell any restless thoughts amongst the crowd! The cries of despair from the nobles and merchants did not evoke any sympathy; instead, they received mocking, disdainful glances. In fact, many townsmen were cheering for the Star of Magics name, celebrating the victory. Just five hundred meters away, Lynn, whose name was being chanted by the crowd, stood on the roof of a civilian house, watching the giant trains roar toward the distance! The seven trains carried a total of six thousand tons of starch and bread, plus the five thousand tons of sustenance already released, enough to be the final straw that broke the camels back! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Notify Laud to start collecting the debts, Lynn instructed. Yes, Chancellor Lynn! Ailoke, standing by his side, spoke admiringly and then transmitted the electromagnetic signal to collect the debts. In the past month, through utilizing numerous merchant teams as proxies, the council had mortgaged loans totaling several tens of millions of imperial Gold Coins to those merchants and noblesCthe money they had initially spent to buy the food! Ultimately, the money circulated back into their hands, but this time including their assets, manors, slaves, and even their citizens! Lynn reflected to himself about the dangers of gambling; once caught up in it, the result was ruinous. The prospect of a hundredfold profit was enough to drive a person mad into irrationality, voluntarily upping the stakes, jeopardizing everything for a victory that was never guaranteed Chapter 488 - Chapter 488 Chapter 459 Why Would You Rebel Your Majesty Chapter 488: Chapter 459: Why Would You Rebel, Your Majesty?! Chapter 488: Chapter 459: Why Would You Rebel, Your Majesty?! Hadrata, the capital city, within a luxurious fortress, Mortan suddenly woke up from his bed, his whole body drenched in cold sweat. He dreamed of wizards using magic to create an abundance of bread, and then the wheat in his own hands became worthless But how could that be possible? Using magic to make bread was simply a wild fantasy! Mortan wiped the sweat from his brow with trembling hands and struggled to sit up in bed, but he quickly noticed that something was amiss. Baxi Baxi! Mortan repeatedly called out the name of the estates steward, but got no response. It took a good while before a knight rushed over. Lord Mortan, youre awake? Wheres Baxi? Where did he go?! Mortan anxiously questioned, grabbing the knights arm. He left half an hour ago and and he took your favorite glazed wine pot with him The knight stumbled over his words for a long time before daring to reveal the truth. Unspoken was the fact that many valuable items had been taken by the fleeing attendants within the fortress; they had neither the capability nor the time to stop them. Baxi, Ive provided for him for forty years, how could he dare? Rage threatened to overwhelm Mortan, nearly causing him to faint again, but what chilled him to the bone was the implication behind all of this. Wheres todays Magic Daily? Bring me the newspaper! Mortan said urgently. And send someone to Fire Oil City immediately, by any means necessary, I need to find out whether those wizards still have any food in their hands! In the face of Mortans scolding, the knight didnt move, but spoke tentatively, Lord Mortan, Im afraid theres no longer any need to confirm that. Just one hour ago, a train from Fire Oil City had already arrived at the capital. At the station right now, food was piling up, and some workshops had already implemented a system of four meals a day. All the evidence pointed to one fact: the council was far from being out of food, in fact, they had as much as they wanted! The great nobles and wealthy merchants of the entire capital were almost going mad, as many frantically tried to sell off their hoarded grain. But because the council provided three meals and lodging, no one was willing to buy grain on a large scale anymore. The price of wheat dropped instantly from a high of five hundred copper coins to one copper coin for five kilograms, with no one even willing to give it a glance. Rumors were rife in the markets, with whispers that wizards could turn air into bread and lake water into strong liquor. Their food was utterly worthless now because from this day forward, the council would take care of every persons food and lodging within the kingdom And now the trade routes to the empire had been sealed off in both directions. They lacked sufficient transport capacity and couldnt possibly smuggle out so much grain without the council knowing. Every sentence spoken by the knight was like a long sword piercing straight through Mortans chest. He understood that he was finished, everything was over Gustav, you betrayed me! Mortan roared in a furious outburst, but the commander of the Divine Punishment Army he was referring to clearly couldnt help him now. Just then, a commotion erupted outside the fortress, followed by the sound of heated arguments. Mortans face turned pale, and he almost fell out of bed. Before Mortan could ask, the knight took the initiative to speak. It seems that the merchants who have come to collect debts have arrived! Mortan felt a surge of anger rise within him. Since when did a few lowly merchants have the nerve to barge into the estate of a Marquis of the kingdom? He might be unable to deal with wizards, but surely he could handle a few wealthy merchants? In a blaze of fury, Mortan yanked the knights sword from its scabbard and, without even putting on his shoes, stormed out. In the front hall of the fortress, a dozen loyal trusted aides were confronting a group of unwelcome visitors who had burst in. The leader appeared quite amiable, around forty, squinting slightly, with an air of affluence. Stanford?! Who gave you the audacity to intrude onto my estate! Mortan entered the fortresss front hall barefoot, sword in hand, and spoke in a cold voice. Your estate? A look of surprise crossed Stanfords face, then he calmly pulled a deed from his coat and said amiably, You must be somewhat forgetful, Marquis Mortan, this estate is mine now! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, you can choose to buy it back with thirty thousand Gold Coins! Stanford said nonchalantly. Seeing the other man produce the deed, Mortan was briefly choked with anger, trying to contain his rage as he retorted, If I remember correctly, the term on that should be one month! Thats thirty thousand imperial Gold Coins, Lord Marquis, in one month, you likely wont be able to gather that sum, so to prevent any accidents, I had no choice but to come and collect the debt early! Stanford explained apologetically, and then pointed to the fine print on the contract, Its all clearly stated in the contract! Mortan burst out laughing in anger, having never experienced such an insult. He was after all a Marquis of the kingdom, and now someone thought he couldnt even afford a mere thirty thousand imperial Gold Coins! Though he no longer had any savings, his domain still held vast lands, mines, slaves, and even vassals Chapter 489 - Chapter 489 Chapter 459 Why Would You Rebel Your Majesty_2 Chapter 489: Chapter 459: Why Would You Rebel, Your Majesty?!_2 Chapter 489: Chapter 459: Why Would You Rebel, Your Majesty?!_2 But before he could speak, Stanford, as if anticipating his move, produced one document after another until they finally formed a small booklet in his hands. Those were the collateral vouchers for various assets within the Marquiss territory! Mortans face changed instantly; he wasnt surprised by these mortgage certificates, after all, he had personally ordered them to be mortgaged. What truly shocked him was that so many vouchers ended up in the hands of Stanford alone. You are from the Wizard Council! Mortans pupils shrank. He immediately understood why Stanford dared to barge directly into his manor, why those merchants were willing to let him mortgage the mines and assets within the territory at a high price Previously blinded by huge profits, Mortan hadnt thought much about it, assuming that the other party knew he had a large amount of valuable wheat, hence the willingness to pledge at a premium. Now it appeared that this was a thorough trap! Of course, my Lord Marquis, havent we all been working for the wizards all along? Stanford made no attempt to disguise it, admitting it outright. Mortan was almost biting his teeth into pieces, but, cautious of throwing caution to the wind, he dared not act rashly and had to speak again. Apart from these assets, I still have countless wheat Stop joking, wheat is not valuable now! Stanford coldly interrupted Mortans words. The kingdom was full of grain merchants, with a total of millions of tons of food on the market! Who else but the Council could buy and carry it? But it can still offset a bit As for the price, lets set it at twenty kilograms per copper! Stanford said with a smile. You have a total of two hundred thousand tons of grain, which by the current market price is a thousand imperial gold coins! The guards behind him took out bags of money and threw them on the ground. Here it is! Youre full of it Mortan almost died of anger on the spot, Stanfords casual remark intending to buy wheat worth tens of millions for a mere thousand gold coins. Twenty kilograms per copper was absurd, even if no one was buying grain, he could turn it into beer, or use it as livestock feed, or even sell some of the grain to the empire to mitigate some of the deficit! But the first two options werent feasible to make enough money back within a month, and there were plenty of people with similar thoughts, likely causing a run on each other. As for selling to the empire, that would have to be done secretly. Mortan was not foolish enough to mention it openly, lest he should add a charge of collusion! Unfortunately, I cant give you this thousand gold coins either, Lord Marquis! Stanford shook his head, had his guards take back the ten bags of money, and sighed. Youve borrowed five million imperial gold coins from various merchant groups. Even if you sell all these mortgaged assets, you can only pay back seventy percent of it. You still owe a lot. Mortans face reddened, recognizing that today he was more likely doomed than not. The only thing that comforted him was that, though Stanfords guards were numerous, they seemed not to carry those alchemical creations called firearms. With his own strength, he might be able to keep these men here! Thinking this, Mortan suddenly made a gesture, and his trusted aides, who had been confronting Stanford and his men, immediately charged like wolves. They were Mortans trusted aides raised from childhood by the Mortan family, who valued loyalty over life and would not question the Marquiss orders. However, faster than their sword-drawing was the art of drawing a gun! Behind Stanford, the guards, under the shocked gazes of various knights and aides, drew from their waists a handle of short-barreled firearms! This more sophisticated, easy-to-carry firearm had been invented by Lydia a year ago, but usually, only dark sentinels on special missions were equipped with them! After all, when carrying out infiltration and espionage missions, short-barreled guns are easy to carry, and their secrecy and suddenness are excellent, many sentinels have developed superb skills in drawing and firing their guns! The best among them can complete the actions of drawing, aiming, and shooting within 0.1 seconds! The next moment, fierce gunfire echoed through the fortresss front hall. Although more than a dozen trusted aides were clad in fine armor, how could they withstand the invasion of armor-piercing bullets, and before they could effectively resist, they were riddled with bullets! Mortan was extremely terrified, even though he was a Bloodline Knight, he had no confidence in using his body to withstand the attack of so many firearms and was soon hit in the arms and legs by several bullets, collapsing weakly into a pool of blood. Tend to his wounds, dont let him die, I suspect he has already betrayed the kingdom, take him back and interrogate him thoroughly! Stanford put away his handgun, as it was he who, with his breathtaking marksmanship, had crippled the opponents limbs. A group of sentinels skillfully started to handle the scene, disposing of all the bodies, while Stanford took out a magic radio and transmitted the message. Earl Bell died, Viscount Ske was imprisoned, Marquis Mortan was captured alive A massive amount of information was transmitted to Lauds hands via electromagnetic signals. Due to the sudden collapse of grain prices, these captured nobles and wealthy merchants, who were immersed in the illusion of their wealth comparable to that of nations just a second ago, were seized by surprise without any chance to react. This also resulted in the extreme smoothness of most of the capture operations, with only one exceptionCthe Duke Gard ran away! To this, Laud was quite helpless; over the past month, they had to monitor hundreds of targets and act at the same time, and they were truly short on manpower. Moreover, most of the people they dealt with were wealthy nobles, who possessed certain powers. Catching them all without exception was no easy task. Fortunately, the only one who had escaped was a Duke of the Kingdom who had lost his lands and wealth, which would hardly cause any uproar; their most important targets were always those without the power to escape! Lets go, were heading to the palace! Laud gathered up the intelligence in hand, then led a large group of gunmen straight towards the capital. Along the way, they encountered no obstructions. Although the capitals guards surrounded them, not a single one dared to act, allowing Laud to pass through most of the capital and step into the main hall of the palace. At that moment inside the palace, King Hattar was sitting on his throne, discussing with a group of ministers about the grain prices that had suddenly soared and then plummeted. And just then, Laud suddenly burst in with his troops of gunmen! The grand palace fell silent instantly, the ministers who had been discussing enthusiastically all fell silent as if their vocal cords had been cut. Laud didnt speak either but respectfully took out the special Ring of Secret Arts from his hand and placed it in his palm. A blue light blinked continuously on the ring, and soon, a familiar figure appeared in front of everyone. Its been a long time, Your Majesty Hattar! Hattar looked somewhat bewildered, this scene seemed like a replay of the war in the capital more than a year ago, the wizard in front of him seemed unchanged, still as polite as ever! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only this time, sitting on the throne was no longer the old King Basel but himself Holding the handrest of the throne beside him, Hattars hand was faintly sweating, but he still forced himself to calm down and said, Its been a long time, Master Lynn, do you have something you wish to inform me about by coming to the palace this time? You could say that! Lynn nodded, then clapped his hands. A group of bound attendants were brought forward. Hattars face instantly turned pale; he recognized these attendants being brought forward, all his trusted aides responsible for secretly contacting Duke Gard to orchestrate the actions of the nobles. But he remembered these people had already been dealt with Chapter 490 - Chapter 490 Chapter 460 Lynn Hadlata Needs No King Chapter 490: Chapter 460 Lynn: Hadlata Needs No King! Chapter 490: Chapter 460 Lynn: Hadlata Needs No King! In the grand royal palace of the Hadrata Kingdom, you could hear a pin drop. Over a hundred prominent kingdom officials stood on both sides of the great hall, yet each of them acted as if they were blind and deaf, completely ignoring the offensive actions of Lynn and Laud and others. Everyone was well aware that the kingdom was no longer the balance of power between the monarchy, the clergy, and the nobility; this was the realm of Wizards! The silence of the crowd further plunged Hattars heart into the abyss, but he still pretended to be surprised as he began to speak, I dont understand what you are talking about, Master Lynn. Could there be some misunderstanding These men are indeed my attendants, but I never I always thought that our cooperation was quite good, Your Majesty Hattar! Lynn did not give the other party a chance to defend himself and interrupted Hattars words with a sigh before continuing. Unfortunately, you have betrayed our alliance, and you have betrayed the entire kingdom and all its subjects! Although the current feudal system of the Hadrata Kingdom was not to his liking and even clashed with the advancement system he wanted to establish, centered around knowledge and magic, considering the internal stability of the kingdom, Lynn had not planned to move against the nobles and merchants at such a critical time. After all, a year and a half was too short; they controlled vast areas of the kingdom through various means and even gained the trust and favor of the destitute by distributing food, conducting grievance assemblies, and purging nobles, but they were indeed lacking in capable administrators. According to his plan, the purge of nobles should have occurred only after the assembly had trained a number of trustworthy administrators and had secured an absolute advantage over the church by making legendary breakthroughs. Only then would it have been sufficiently prudent. Unfortunately, there always seemed to be those foolish enough to try stopping a chariot with arm thrusts The sudden grain war instigated by the nobles also made Lynn realize that the internal rot within the kingdom had reached a point where it had to be cleaned up. Such unstable factors could prove fatal if they suddenly erupted during their decisive battle with the empire! Lynns sighing words, however, angered Hattar. Betray the kingdom?! How dare he use such words to describe himself, a legitimate king? Enough, this is my kingdom! It belonged to the Bazzer family, it does now, and it will in the future. I will never allow anyone to take it away from me! Hattar stood up from the throne like a raging lion, fixing his gaze on Lynn before him and spoke angrily. Realizing that all his defenses were futile, Hattar, who had been tolerant for a long time, finally tore off his disguise and unleashed all the rage in his heart. Over a year ago, when he had first ascended to the throne of Hadrata, Hattar was completely immersed in the excitement of having great power, even feeling that without the churchs restraint, he could certainly expand his horizons and establish an empire no less significant than that of his father, King Bazzer! However, such excitement lasted less than a month. Hattar quickly found that as a new king, he had absolutely no power. Many nobles, merchants, and palace officials were like loyal dogs, eagerly pleasing the new rulers of the kingdomCthe Wizards of the council. Every decree he issued was secretly sent to the Wizard Council. Hattars meticulously planned expansion of 100,000 troops was outright rejected by the council for various far-fetched reasons! Because of the aggressive onslaught of the church and the fear of the Wizards magic, Hattar felt humiliated but did not show it openly. He even comforted himself secretly, thinking that after repelling the churchs offensive and reclaiming the kingdoms territories, the Wizards, lacking administrative capabilities, would definitely need to rely on his power as the king and the nobles to manage the vast kingdom! However, the reality was completely contrary to his expectations. After reclaiming the eastern territories of the kingdom, the Wizards took it upon themselves to slaughter the local nobles and took these lands for themselves, leaving him, the king, only a so-called report after the fact! This was an absolute disgrace! The audacity to dismiss it with a flippant remark about pleasant cooperation! What terrified Hattar even more was that these Wizards from overseas seemed capable of managing the territories without any need for their help, creating a new system of governance that differed from the previous feudal system! This undoubtedly threatened the foundation of the kingdom! Hattars hysterical roar did not anger Lynn; instead, he looked at the king of Hadrata with disappointment. No wonder Bazzer II delayed appointing a crown prince. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could someone of such temperament, shrewdness, and magnanimity ever make a good king! Lynn waited for Hattars berating to end, and then he spoke calmly. You are mistaken, there is no territory that truly belongs to anyone, Hattar! Just over a year ago, you were merely snatching the crown from your father Bazzers head, and this so-called kingship was nothing more than something your ancestors took from the previous king a hundred years ago! Since you are not suited to bear the responsibilities of a king, theres no need for you to continue any longer Lynn stepped forward, speaking indifferently. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491 Chapter 460 Lynn Hadlata Doesnt Need a King_2 Chapter 491: Chapter 460 Lynn: Hadlata Doesnt Need a King!_2 Chapter 491: Chapter 460 Lynn: Hadlata Doesnt Need a King!_2 The indifferent words were like a bucket of cold water poured over his head, instantly extinguishing the courage fueled by rage within Hattar The approaching figure carried an indescribable oppressiveness, causing the air around to congeal. How dare you? I am the King of Hattar! Hattars face showed panic, and he instinctively tried to rebuke, but his body felt as heavy as a thousand pounds, and even opening his mouth became a luxury. A nameless chill spread from the depths of his spine, and Hattar sat clumsily on the throne, only able to watch helplessly as the others right hand reached toward his crowned head. Uncontrolled power will eventually bring disaster to the kingdom! At that moment, as the hand reached him, Hattar recalled the dying warning of King Bazzer, and a deep regret surged in his heart. You were right, Father! Hattar profoundly regretted why he had ever cooperated with these evil wizards, leading his kingdom to ruin, but it was obviously too late for regrets now, under the suppression of a great Wizard, even as a Bloodline Knight, he had no ability to resist, and Lynn placed his hand very smoothly on his crowned head. Spiritual ArtC Memory Retrieval Various complicated fragments of memory flooded in like a tide, the others anger, humiliation, unwillingness all laid bare before Lynn, accompanied by quite a few secret pieces of information. Gustav Lynn murmured softly. Although he had long suspected that the church was behind it all, he had not expected that a high-ranking church official had secretly infiltrated the kingdom, orchestrating everything from behind the scenes. This was also a flaw in the airship cruising protective system, which could only detect large-scale personnel entry; if there was only one person and he was powerful and knew how to disguise, then it would not be easy to root him out. They also couldnt cover the entire border area with magic barriers that detect divine arts fluctuations. Of course, the new King thought more than just strictly following the orders of the Divine Punishment Army Commander Gustav, to him the church and the wizards were both obstacles that needed to be removed from above the monarchy! If he could make the limited number of wizards and the church fight each other to mutual destruction, then naturally there would be no one capable of managing such a large kingdom or even the entire empire, which would allow monarchy to regain its peak. It must be said, the idea was quite beautiful, just a pity that his planning and layout skills were so poor. Hattar thought he was hiding behind the scenes, letting Duke Gard, whom he trusted the most, contact Gustav, using people like Mortan as pawns; even if they failed, he himself would not be affected, unaware that his own personal attendants had long been bought off! Lynn slowly withdrew his hand, and such violent extraction of memories completely destroyed Hattars brain. The King of Hattar just drooled from the corner of his mouth, his body slack as he tumbled from the throne, and he was soon silent. The palace immediately fell into a death-like silence, and no one could have imagined that this young wizard dared to kill a king in public, and did so with such ease, as if merely squashing an ant. Lynn looked at the body of the new King and shook his head, if only the other had been willing to accept reform, he might have become like someone else, from a supreme king, an emperor, to a citizen, no, precisely a wealthy merchant with inexhaustible savings! But considering Hattars nature, the likelihood was sadly low As he was pondering, an untimely voice suddenly entered his ears. Your Majesty Lynn! The speaker was a shrewd kingdom minister, who after a brief period of shock and awe quickly kneeled down, loudly crying out. The uncrowned king of Hattar, we offer you our sincere respects! Following that, over a hundred kingdom ministers also came to their senses, all kneeling on the ground, either shouting in celebration of the new kings ascension or actively expressing their steadfast positions, even loudly denouncing the inept rule of the former King Hattar In just over ten seconds, the originally silent palace hall had become very lively. You all seem to have misunderstood something, Lynns voice slowly rose in the hall, suppressing the noisy flattery. The kneeling ministers looked at each other, not quite understanding the meaning of these words. Could it be that the Wizard Council was planning to support another compliant noble as before? Just as some were contemplating this, Lynns words came through again. From today onward, the Kingdom of Hattar will no longer need a so-called king! As these words were spoken, the people present showed shocked expressions, and it took them a long while to react. They couldnt comprehend what a kingdom without a king would look like; wouldnt everything be thrown into disarray? Wizard, then who will manage the kingdom, and who will make the appointments, a kingdom minister said, trembling slightly. From now on, all major matters of the kingdom will be decided by a council vote, Lynn replied casually. As for the appointment of local grassroots managers lets conduct examinations for that! The examination selection system, although criticized in the previous world, undeniably provided a relatively fair promotion path for the lower classes. At least in this dark otherworld, it was enough to bring some light! Ever since the council had conquered the southern and central regions of the kingdom, Lynn had started establishing schools for commoners. Although a year was not enough to teach much, the grassroots managers didnt need to possess profound knowledge; being able to read and understand orders, and knowing how to handle some daily affairs was enough. Together with those small nobles willing to embrace reform and the new world, they could barely maintain the operation of the kingdom. The following matters will be up to you to conclude, Laud! After leaving a command with his magic projection in the royal palace hall, Lynn vanished from the spot. Seeing this king-slaying plague disappear, the kneeling kingdom ministers in the hall breathed a sigh of relief, but they soon realized they had celebrated too soon. Laud waved his hand, and the fierce musketeers immediately rushed forward, binding and dragging them away. According to the intelligence of the secret agents, many of these ministers had participated in the recent Grain War. The very few ministers who had not been captured had been terrified to the point of wetting their trousers, tremblingly lying on the ground, not daring to speak. They all understood that, from now on, the kingdom was going to see drastic changes! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The grand debt collection operation continued for a whole week before coming to an end, with countless great nobles and wealthy merchants captured, killed, or brought to ruin. The citizens of the kingdom, watching the gigantic piles of confiscated grain, could not help but applaud. The previously soaring grain prices had left everyone in fear of famine. Despite the workshops and schools offering them three meals a day for free, no one knew how long this situation would last. If the council were to stop the food supply, with their savings, they feared they couldnt even afford a few bags of white bread. In addition to that, there was another shocking piece of news: the king of Hattar, Hattar, had died suddenly. The hundred-year-reign of the Bazzer family, spanning three generations, had thus come to an end. From now on, all affairs of the kingdom would be decided by the council! As for the sudden death of the king, rumors had it that it was related to the fugitive Duke Gard, who had colluded with the church and some kingdom nobles to incite this Grain Crisis, even going so far as to attempt an assassination of the king, aiming to plunge the entire kingdom into chaos and return its three million citizens under the dark rule of the church! Chapter 492 - Chapter 492 Chapter 461 Arise People Who Do Not Want to Be Chapter 492: Chapter 461: Arise, People Who Do Not Want to Be Slaves! Chapter 492: Chapter 461: Arise, People Who Do Not Want to Be Slaves! My suffering compatriots, those greedy nobles and merchants have shamefully stolen our only sustenance to satisfy their own desires, allowing famine and plague to spread unchecked across the kingdom, letting our children die of hunger and pain! And those very culprits who are to blame are now comfortably residing in their estates, before warm fireplaces, being waited on by servants, enjoying fine wine and meals, and using the most malicious tones to mock the hardship you and I face at this moment! For centuries, those nobles have held themselves above us, trampling on our dignity as if we were no more than cattle, my fellow compatriots, the Kingdom should not have been this way Now is the time to take back what is ours! In the Kingdom North Border, Ryder stood on a three-meter high boulder, fervently delivering a pre-war speech. Below was a sea of disheveled poor people, whose anger visibly grew on their faces with each word Ryder spoke. As Ryder had said, the wheat they had tirelessly grown was forcibly taken by those noble lords at extremely low prices, then sold for hundreds to thousands times more, and they, even after selling everything they owned, couldnt afford a few pieces of black bread, surviving only on grass roots and bark. The ones who caused all this were earning a fortune, hiding comfortably in their estates. Seeing the fury rising in the crowds eyes, Ryder pressed on, fervently detailing their successful experiences of resisting noble tyranny elsewhere. For instance, the miners in the southern territories had been oppressed by the nobles, forced to spend every day in dark, sunless mines, enduring beatings and exploitation from overseers, and even facing the constant risk of mine collapses. But, with the Wizards help, they had bravely stood up, killed the mine overseers, defended their rights in blood, and even captured the local Baron to publicly judge his misdeeds! Good! Thats right, let those despicable nobles get what they deserve! They should be thrown into hell! Listening to Ryders vivid recounting of the nobles being hanged and executed in fear, the gathered poor people found their bitter satisfaction, loudly cursing, although many also showed hesitations and couldnt help but ask. Lord Ryder, I heard that the Wizards have established many workshops in the capital, not only offering several silver coins a month but also three meals a day, is this true? Of course, its true, I assure you that as long as everyone works hard, no one will have to endure hunger again! Ryder confidently declared, then started to explain the various welfare policies set by the council. To the gathered poor, this seemed as wondrous as paradise in a dream, almost too surreal. Luckily, due to the smooth trade, many had heard merchants in taverns boast about the prosperity of the capital, and many vouched that Ryders claims were not fabricated. One step back was hell, one step forward was paradise. Seeing the timing was ripe, Ryder immediately had several hundred matchlock guns distributed, then cried out with all his might. Now, everyone, take up the weapons in your hands, and reclaim what belongs to us! Make those bastards pay the price! Send them to hell! A procession of thousands, chanting their slogans, marched mightily toward the nearest Marquiss territory. And this scene almost replicated itself in every territory throughout the Kingdoms northwest border! Ryder had dispersed ten thousand elite musketeers into hundreds of teams, and within a month, stirred up the oppressed local populace to rebel, all to launch a simultaneous strike today! Though the peasants wielded only outdated matchlock guns and had barely a weeks training each, sheer numbers and fueled by hatred and rage made them overwhelmingly powerful, even managing to turn some of the nobles regular troops Rabble, these damn rabble! In Hellder City of the Kingdom North Border, Duke Gard hid in his fortified stronghold, staring out the window at the shouting mob that wanted him hanged, his face filled with both fear and rage. He had barely escaped capture by the Wizards, using a family heirloom Holy Artifact, fleeing back to his territory in panic, only to face this damn mob, who had him trapped in this fortress. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Luckily, lacking powerful siege weapons, the mob had given him a slight chance to breathe. Send an urgent letter for help immediately, these damn rabble, I want them flayed alive! Gard, the Duke, ordered through gritted teeth. The castle harbored a few gray crows used for sending messages, the only creatures now able to fly out of the fortress. His Holy Artifact had been used once already and wasnt suited for confronting a mob. His hope now rested on the minor nobles under his command who could bring an army to rescue him. However, that last hope was shattered by a sudden voice within the fortress. Dont bother, by now the entire Kingdom North Border has probably fallen. The local lords are overwhelmed by their troubles and wont be able to come to your aid. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493 Chapter 461 Arise Ye Who Refuse to Be Slaves_2 Chapter 493: Chapter 461 Arise, Ye Who Refuse to Be Slaves!_2 Chapter 493: Chapter 461 Arise, Ye Who Refuse to Be Slaves!_2 Gard turned his head sharply, and a familiar figure emerged slowly from the darkness. Gustav?! Gard immediately recognized the newcomer, his face first showing a flicker of joy, which then turned to a thick shade of anger. Is this what you called foolproof? The food in the wizards hands will never run out; they can even conjure bread with magic. Our wheat is now worthless, and now its all over, everything is finished! Gards face, full of fierce resentment, reflected his curse; had it not been for the others incitement to launch this food war, they would not have fallen to such a plight. Do you think, without this incident, those wizards would have spared you? Gustav said with a cold laugh. Look at the people rioting outside your castle; the wizards have long been plotting to take your lands secretly! I merely gave you a chance to reclaim your authority! Gard stared at Gustav with a sullen face, although angry, he also understood that this commander of the divine punishment army was not someone he could contend with. He could only suppress his rage and inquire about the others intentions. I am here, of course, to save you! Gustav said slowly. With your current strength, youre probably not a match for those rioters. Not a trace of happiness appeared on Gards face. Naturally, for a commander of the divine punishment army, dealing with a mob was easy, but the fact that he chose to sneak into the fortress to meet with Gard was a clear enough indication of his intentions. State your terms! Gard said solemnly. There are no terms this time, only a blessing, Gustav said as he pulled out a strangely shaped statue from his chest. It will grant you new power, enough to take back your lands. An Evil God statue?! Gard stepped back involuntarily, a chill running up his spine. He recognized all too well what this was. And knew just how terrifying it was This was not a so-called blessing; it was a sacrifice! Gard immediately took out the holy artifact passed down from his ancestors. A strong divine light appeared instantly within the fortress, but to his surprise, the holy artifact did not attack the enemy before him. Gustav looked at Gard mockingly. The holy artifact had been bestowed by the church a hundred years ago, yet Gard foolishly thought to use its power to contend against him; it was utterly nonsensical! Serve your final value! Gustav stepped forward, his hand holding the Evil God statue piercing straight through Duke Gards chest. No blood flowed out; Gustavs hand passed through as if through an illusory barrier, placing the statue within the others heart. The next moment, countless voices flooded into Gards mind. Praise, lord of famine and plague! You bring disasters to the world, punish all who do not reverence the divine, and drag the mortal realm into hell Lord, punish your enemies with plague Elevated and incessant prayers along with the horrifying, evil memories kept assaulting Gards will, his face twisting and body shaking uncontrollably, collapsing to the ground, enduring severe pain both spiritually and physically. Had he not been a Bloodline Knight; he might have completely collapsed during the first onslaught of mental assault! This was precisely why Gustav had made the special journey; ordinary humans did not possess the capability to bear the Evil Gods powerCeven just a statue bearing a portion of the demonic force was no different. The attendants in the room knelt on the ground, trembling, not even daring to look up. Gustav listened to the others wailing indifferently, not moved in the slightest. Since those wizards had long plotted and incited the rebellion of the mob, then these nobles had lost their value to continue existing. News of the peoples uprising against the tyrannical nobility achieving victory after victory in the Kingdom North Border quickly made its way back to Fire Oil City through various channels. Very good, excellent indeed. Now the entire kingdom has been brought under the rule of the council, without exception! Harrov said with great satisfaction. This was the second year since they had stepped out of Wizard Land, and the results they had achieved were clearly far beyond their expectations. They had not only successfully established themselves on this continent but had even made a direct incursion into the empire! This is certainly a glorious occasion worth celebrating, but now is not the time to relax, Vittorio reminded him. They had removed the greatest source of instability within the kingdom in one fell swoop, but arresting so many nobles at once, imprisoning them, and confiscating their properties, even with ample justification, had caused substantial panic. Furthermore, a shortage of administrative staff meant that the entire kingdom would inevitably face a period of administrative chaos. Master Lynn, Ive heard that you are devising a new method to massively select grassroots managers to govern the entire kingdom. Do you have any ideas yet? Aurora asked curiously. Ever since the council began to rule the kingdom, they had been contemplating how to govern such vast territories. There were two prevailing voices within the council. The first was to cooperate with the nobility, as before, and to govern through a system of feudal assignments, with the nobility in charge of secular affairs and the wizards in charge of the mystic and the extraordinary. This approach was clearly impractical, for they had taken the path of the common people, to dissolve the Churchs faith, which severely conflicted with the interests of the nobility. The second was to be governed entirely by wizards, as they did in Wizard Land. However, in Lynns view, this was just a peculiar form of wizard feudalism The essence of this was for a faction led by a Grand Wizard to directly manage a city! This was slightly better than the hereditary succession of empire nobility since rising to this level implied that one was sufficiently excellent. However, there were also many disadvantages since having great power and a sharp mind did not necessarily mean one was adept at governance. Indeed, many Grand Wizards didnt focus on managing their territories at all, leaving it to the wizards of their factions below them. Their management skills could only be described as inconsistent. Not to mention the many cities within the kingdom, and even more so with the empire included, the wizards alone simply couldnt manage them all. Lynn had no intention of holding back and soon shared the examination selection system he was prepared to implement. The council leaders were naturally familiar with examination selections. For instance, in Wizard Land, the promotion of official wizards was assessed through tests, and Lynn had further optimized the system while at Yiyeta Harbor, so they had some understanding of it. Rely on scores to determine eligibility and select the best? Then what specific areas should the exam assess? mused Vittorio. Firstly, literature. If a manager cant even read and write, how can he understand the orders we issue? Lynn explained one by one. Then theres mathematics. The application of numerical skills is wide-ranging and necessary! Lastly, test some profession-related content. For instance, agricultural managers must understand climate, farming, and how to operate various alchemy instruments. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this way, managers who passed the exam would only need a short period of adjustment to their jobs before they could get to work. However, the senior management should principally be wizards, as an ordinary civilian simply couldnt manage wizards with great power. Lynn was clear on this point, so he could only select wizards who were proficient in management for these roles. As for those wizards with immense power who were not skilled at managing, they would be brought into the council and granted status and positions commensurate with their strength. This way, discontent would not arise. Beyond that, all managers would have only administrative authority. For example, the local City Lords werent entitled to create and command armies, and replacements were appointed by the council, effectively abolishing the hereditary system. Lynn described his ideas as succinctly as possible, also incorporating corresponding inspection and reporting systemsCit was almost as if he were about to pull out a code of laws right then and there. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494 Chapter 462 The solution to nuclear radiation is Chapter 494: Chapter 462: The solution to nuclear radiation is to drop an even bigger hydrogen bomb! Chapter 494: Chapter 462: The solution to nuclear radiation is to drop an even bigger hydrogen bomb! Lynn spoke confidently about his ideas. He did not blindly push for a theory and strategy of equality in this other world; after all, the worlds were different, and many situations did not correspond at all. Rashly applying a certain system might not achieve the desired effect. Moreover, in this world, there were powerful individuals called wizards, with some capable of confronting an entire army alone. They represented a kind of advanced productivity, obviously making the concept of equality unsuitable in such a context. Hence, the plan Lynn chose was to optimize the existing system of the Wizard Council and provide the lower-class poor with a relatively fair channel for advancement. This new examination and promotion system greatly interested all the councilors present. They could see that this was a scheme completely different from the previous feudal and electoral systems. It sounded very feasible, and it would completely eliminate their dependency on the old aristocratic management, prevent regions from becoming too powerful, and consolidate most of the power within the council. It could be said to have only advantages and no disadvantages Just as Harrov and others were pondering the pros and cons, Lynn suddenly asked about the construction of the nuclear fusion reactor. This was indeed the most important issue at the moment. Based on the current progress, it can be completed in up to ten days! Vittorio said animatedly, the one who was undoubtedly the most eager for this device to be built! Although the council had previously deployed some Thunder Mages to work on synthetic starch to resolve the food crisis concocted by the nobles, the overall progress had not been greatly affected thanks to the tireless efforts of the alchemists, and there were even signs that it might be completed ahead of schedule. We must strengthen security during this period, we cannot afford any accidents! Harrov said solemnly. If the fusion reactor was damaged during activation, the consequences would be unimaginable! Lynn nodded in agreement; he had previously considered whether to build this device outside the city somewhere, so that if any sudden accidents occurred, the damage could be minimized. But to pull off this cross-era nuclear fusion project, they truly mobilized the power of the council, with personnel and resources being adjusted far too frequently each day. This was especially true for the huge water resources required, which would be difficult to keep hidden from the Churchs spies, no matter where it was located. The other party might not know what they were doing, but would certainly try everything in their power to stop them, even potentially leading to a new round of warfare. Even within Fire Oil City, the council had to continually release false information to the outside world, for instance claiming that the large-scale transportation of raw materials was for city expansion, and the massive influx of water was due to radiation pollution, etc The entire city was under construction, which also somewhat camouflaged the construction of the reactor. Until someone advanced to become a true legendary Wizard, they tried to avoid conflict with the Church as much as possible, so secrecy was naturally of utmost importance. You need not worry too much; the nuclear fusion reactor Ive designed is relatively stable. Plus, with the emergency contingency plans prepared in advance, even if severe damage occurs, the destruction will be limited to a manageable range, Lynn reassured them. One of the advantages of a magic civilization over a technological civilization is the relative ease with which terrifying energies can be controlled through gravity and magnetic fields. The fusion reactor was also located underground at a nobles large estate, covering a wide area positioned on the edge of the city. The underground facilities were built to the strength of a nuclear bunker, which could also minimize the damage caused by any accidents. In fact, the most important reason why nuclear accidents are so feared is because of the nuclear radiation issues associated with the older nuclear fission reactors. Let alone an explosion, even just a leak could affect land within a ten-kilometer radius, causing extremely adverse effects. However, the fusion reactor used clean hydrogen fuel, which did not have such concerns. Even so, we need to be extra vigilant. After expending so much manpower and resources, we cannot afford any slip-ups, Harrov said, not relaxing in the slightest, even with Lynns explanation, and took out a piece of secret intelligence. According to spies they had placed inside the empire, recently, it seemed that the Church was mobilizing forces anew, and they could not rule out the possibility of a probing attack! They might want to take advantage of our internal strife, Aurora speculated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Church was behind the nobility-triggered food crisis, and seizing this opportunity to launch a large-scale attack was not impossible. Although the council had perfectly resolved this dispute, cleaning out these parasites inevitably involved a significant portion of the councils forces. Now, the entire Fire Oil City was left with fewer than twenty thousand people on guard. This was thanks largely to Lynn allowing Ryder to incite a massive uprising among the poor, otherwise, reclaiming all the territories of the western and northern regions in a short time would require pulling over most of the councils main forces! Furthermore, maintaining the railways also required personnel, lest the tracks be sabotaged and lead to tragic accidents of vehicle and human loss Before they knew it, their available forces had become fewer and fewer! Chapter 495 - Chapter 495 Chapter 462 The solution to nuclear radiation is Chapter 495: Chapter 462 The solution to nuclear radiation is to drop a bigger hydrogen bomb!_2 Chapter 495: Chapter 462 The solution to nuclear radiation is to drop a bigger hydrogen bomb!_2 The churchs frequent probing must mean theyre becoming suspicious, right? Vittorio said, frowning. Two months had passed since they had defeated the imperial forces, and the fact that there was no further onslaught undoubtedly raised suspicions. Then we should give them something memorable! Lynn volunteered eagerly. Harrov and the others were shocked; they all understood that something memorable naturally meant using nuclear magic again! You dont mean to attack the Holy City directly, do you? Aurora asked with evident interest. That would indeed leave a lasting impression on those bishops! Lynn rolled his eyes; to blow up the land of faith would provoke the church into a fight to the death with them! An incarnation sent down by [Aira] could hang each of them up and beat them; it was better to tread carefully. Where do you plan to use it then? Aurora asked, puzzled. Using it on other cities of the empire wouldnt be effective and would affect a large number of the poor. It wouldnt do to just find an empty place to explode it, right? Lynn shook his head and said with amusement, Havent those Elemental Wizards been worried about how to eliminate the radiation problem? This time we can solve it all together! How to efficiently resolve the spread of nuclear radiation? That, of course, is to detonate a larger thermonuclear bomb on site, a proper cleansing! After ten days of purge operations, the rollercoaster-like grain prices gradually stabilized. The council finally began to buy back the surplus wheat in the market at one copper per kilogram, just half the price before the food war, but at least it left a lifeline for some grain merchants, preventing them from going bankrupt. Most importantly, selling the grain on the spot to the council was more cost-effective for the grain merchants than risk being caught smuggling the grain into the empire. As for the surplus wheat, it was fed into newly established workshops, transformed into spirits and maltose, enriching the commoners diet, a win-win situation! But sadness and joy are relative; they usually just shift from one persons face to anothers! The one to bear the suffering for the kingdoms citizens was, of course, Monroe! Seeing the sky-high grain prices a few days ago, Monroe was eagerly anticipating his famine plot to plunge the whole kingdom into famine and chaos, which would earn him the greatest credit for the church to eliminate the wizards and recover the kingdom! However, heaven and hell are just a moment apart, and the wizards seemed to have an endless supply of grain. In one month, they released hundreds of thousands of tons with no signs of running out, even converting the workshops three meals a day to four! It was as if they were mocking the food war he had provoked Monroe was filled with confusion and incomprehension until Ivina brought back a copy of the Magic Daily, and he realized the wizards had been using magic to create bread all along! When he got the news, Monroe was stunned and almost thought it could be another false message from the wizards. Creating food out of thin air with magic sounded implausible, but the goods piled on several train carriages couldnt be faked, and so was the massive amount of wheat the wizards had previously released. Reluctantly, he had to admit that the wizards might actually have a way to magically produce edible food. It is said the council is considering spreading this [Bread Making Magic], and in the future, all official wizards could learn it So Monroe spent several days mired in endless anxiety and panic until the day finally arrived when the Communication Crystal Ball was fully charged. Although he was very clear that he would face the harshest punishment, based on the sincerest faith in his heart for the Lord, Monroe still did not hesitate to initiate the communication and recounted the whole event from the beginning to end. The more Monroe spoke, the more agitated he became, and finally he ended up sobbing bitterly as he accused the Wizards of their sinister deceit, as well as that inexplicable magic bread-making technique. In summary, it was one phraseCThe enemy is extremely cunning, with cheats; it truly wasnt a fault of warfare! Gazing at Monroe, who was kneeling on the ground weeping bitterly, Pope Alvis found himself with his full fury somewhat having nowhere to vent. For Monroes kingdom collapse plan, they had mobilized countless personnel and even exposed the nobility of the kingdom they had just turned. Originally, this force could have been used when the Empire launched a large-scale war, to incite rebellion in the western and northern frontiers of the kingdom and thus form a pincer attack, preventing the Wizards from looking after both the front and rear. Now everything was completely destroyed! However, Alvis was very clear that the failure of this plan couldnt be entirely blamed on Monroe, after all, making bread with magic was completely beyond common sense! Let alone Monroe, even Alvis himself couldnt believe it was real to this day! But whether it was from the spies in Fire Oil City or from all over the kingdom, the confirmed news had been relayed back. Many people had seen trains carrying boxes of wheat flour and bread entering cities of the kingdom, some even purchased a few pieces of so-called magic bread, which indeed was very special, softer than regular bread, and tastier; if it could be paired with a dish of beans, that would be a rare delicacy! Considering this point, Alvis didnt erupt in his wrath easily, excessively punishing an agent in the midst of an infiltration mission was not a wise move. Alvis directly passed over this topic, and instead began to inquire about the remaining intelligence, such as the location where Judgement Chief Joshua was detained. I have not found the exact location yet, but Ive confirmed that Lord Joshua is bound within Fire Oil City, as the council has put the vast majority of their forces here; they wouldnt dare to transfer the Judgement Chief Lord to other places Monroe hastily relayed all the intelligence he had gathered these past days. Inside Fire Oil City, there were several places that were suspect, with extremely tight security; he suspected that Joshua was detained at one of those locations But clearly this information was not enough to satisfy Pope Alvis, and couldnt make up for the blow of losing the important chess piece of the kingdoms nobility, Monroe bit his teeth and decided to make one more big gamble to prove his worth! Your Holiness Pope, I have discovered an important piece of intelligence; I had not been completely sure of it before, but now I dare to confirm it. Lets hear it, Alvis mustered a sliver of interest. Monroe spoke confidently. Throughout this past month, Ive met with a dozen Wizards from the council and learned quite a bit about the deeds of the Star of Magic from them! Years ago, he and another witch named Johnny arrived together on a boat from the port town to Eyeta; after evaluation by the council, he was only a third-ring Wizard at that time! A third-ring Wizard could kill thousands of elite guards and destroy half a port city? Alvis couldnt help but interrupt Monroes speech. According to rumors, he used a special powder that could trigger explosions, and now the Wizards are using this technology on their airships, Monroe quickly explained. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Alvis nodded his head in acknowledgement; he had indeed received intelligence that the Wizards sky airships could drop a large amount of Hellfire from their bottoms, so that could also be explained. Furthermore, Ive investigated and found that the Star of Magic had only just broken through to become a Great Wizard a year ago; every single Wizard from the council is very clear about this, and their descriptions do not have the slightest error, it is not made up! Monroe declared with certainty. Which is to say, the Star of Magic is now merely a fourth-ring Great Wizard, how could he possibly wield a magic so terrifying that it could in an instant erase a mountain peak, rendering the area for tens of kilometers around into apocalyptic wasteland? That must be a Heavenly Disaster! It is possible that the Wizards merely guided, utilized this power; otherwise if a fourth-ring Great Wizard could wield such magic, the entire Empire would have been leveled by the council long ago! Chapter 496 - Chapter 496 Chapter 463 Monroe Im Really Not an Undercover Chapter 496: Chapter 463 Monroe: Im Really Not an Undercover Sent by the Wizard! Chapter 496: Chapter 463 Monroe: Im Really Not an Undercover Sent by the Wizard! Under Monroes persistent explanation, Alvis nodded in agreement. Such powerful destruction, comparable to a Heavenly Disaster, was beyond even his own capabilities a mere Wizard could not possibly unleash such potent magic! However, there were some aspects that did not make sense if it were indeed a Heavenly Disaster. Within the empire, common Heavenly Disasters could generally be classified as earthquakes, thunderstorms, hurricanes, droughts, floods, and meteorite falls The first few types clearly did not match; only the scenario of meteorite falls bore some resemblance, but he had questioned the imperial soldiers who had fled back. It was night time; if meteorites had fallen from the sky, they should have been distinctly visible! I suspect that this might be the scene of an underground volcanic eruption! Monroe conjectured. Over this period, in his effort to gather intelligence, he had reviewed all the past Magic Newspapers, keenly noting that several months earlier the Magic Star had published a very important paper On the Causes of Earthquakes The Effects of Continental Plates and Magma Activity Underneath the Earth! Although Monroe did not fully understand it, the paper mentioned a type of Heavenly Disaster known as volcanic eruption. It was said to be caused by the movement of the Earths crust, where magma from the Hell Abyss flowed out through fissures in the ground surface, resulting in a terrifying disaster that could turn tens of miles around into a lava hell. Its quite possible! Alvis muttered thoughtfully. In recent times, those Wizards, despite having the upper hand, still hadnt ventured out, a phenomenon that indeed puzzled him. If Monroes conjecture were true, then it suddenly made sense the enemies were merely bluffing to buy time to develop more war machines At this thought, Alvis felt it was necessary to initiate a probing attack to determine the real situation of the enemy. Seeing that Pope Alvis agreed with his view, Monroe was greatly encouraged and quickly disclosed another important piece of intelligence, which was a vulnerability in the Wizards defense line! It must be said that the councils method of using numerous skyships as eyes to monitor the entire kingdom was extremely troublesome, making large-scale unnoticed intrusions nearly impossible. However, there was an exception! That was the region of death outside Fire Oil City! This area was utterly unguarded, with only a few airships passing by from afar. One could evade the Wizards detection at night by utilizing both the darkness and Divine Arts for cover. But I have heard that this region of death possesses radiation that not even formal Wizards can withstand, and even after several months, it has not completely dissipated, Pope Alvis said, frowning. That point was also mentioned in the paper Monroe rushed to explain, during the volcanic eruption, a large amount of toxic gases would be emitted, accumulating in the airspace to form a terrifying dust cloud. Sometimes, it could even last for months, which could be the radiation mentioned by the Wizards! The method of handling it was also available; it required wearing a face mask or protective goggles to shield the fragile eyes and a wet cloth over the mouth and nose, among other things Of course, if one ventured too deep or stayed too long, even with protection, serious damage to the body was inevitable. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is often the safest, Alvis was naturally aware of this concept. The enemies would never expect them to launch an attack from this location! You have done well, Monroe, although there was a problem with the last plan, its not entirely your fault Alvis spoke reassuringly, praising Monroes ability to gather and analyze intelligence, and asked him to continue monitoring the internal situation of the kingdom. The three-minute time limit soon expired, and after ending the communication, Alvis did not rush to issue an order but turned to look at Saint Randall beside him. What do you think of Monroes guess, how credible do you find it? I dont believe those Wizards have the capability to wield such formidable magic, Saint Randall stated decisively, yet such a significant matter, even with a slight possibility, must be considered; otherwise, a misjudgment could lead to unimaginable consequences. So, pausing briefly, Randall continued, Did not the Holy Maiden confront this so-called Big Nuclear Explosion Technique herself? She should know best. The fastest, most accurate method was naturally to ask! Pope Alvis remained silent for a while and did not reply. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Or is it that the Holy Maiden is not currently in the Holy City? Randall immediately realized this point, his face showing some displeasure. Such important news, and Alvis had not divulged a bit to him and had just let the Lords Avatar leave the protection of the Holy City. It was known that the Lord had just changed its host body, and how much power it could exert was questionable The Holy Maiden has her own plans which neither you nor I can interfere with. We just need to do our part, and that is enough! Alvis spoke dispassionately, stopping Randall from further inquiry and swiftly decided. Give the command, let Tessis, stationed at the empires border, lead a team to probe whether those Wizards are merely bluffing or not. Randall opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but eventually, he nodded. I understand! Chapter 497 - Chapter 497 Chapter 463 Monroe Im really not an undercover Chapter 497: Chapter 463 Monroe: Im really not an undercover sent by the Wizard!_2 Chapter 497: Chapter 463 Monroe: Im really not an undercover sent by the Wizard!_2 On the other side, within the faction quarters of Wizard College in Fire Oil City, Monroe, having ceased communication, walked out of the room, visibly exhausted. Outside the door, Ivina leaned against the pristine walls just as before, keeping watch for Monroe but her attention was on the Magic Newspaper in front of her. Upon seeing Monroe emerge, she set aside the newspaper and inquired whether the Pope had issued any new orders. Monroe hesitated for a moment. In fact, Monroe was somewhat dissatisfied with his partner Ivinas recent performance, as she had started to delve into those experiments conducted by wizards, claiming she wanted to replicate the free fall and pendulum experiments previously done by the Star of Magic to verify their authenticity. This was a highly dangerous signal! Deepening ones knowledge of wizards lore was not a fun matter, as one could easily be ensnared by the forbidden knowledge contained within. However, as Monroe and Ivina were not in a superior-subordinate relationship, Monroe could not forcibly command the young lady to abandon these groundless thoughts; furthermore, within the college, he had to rely on Ivinas expertise in the forbidden fields to complete those troublesome course assignments. Monroe sighed quietly to himself and ultimately decided to trust his partner, after all, she was recommended by Lord Gustav. Her previous initiative in selling grain to the council had indeed uncovered some useful information, so he succinctly relayed the content of the recent discussion. As Monroe mentioned the wizards so-called Big Nuclear Explosion Technique, which was likely just volcanic eruptions caused by underground magma movements, and speculated that the Star of Magic was probably just bluffing to buy more time to prepare for war, Ivinas expression suddenly turned quite peculiar. Whats wrong? Monroe, noticing the change in the young girls expression, couldnt help frowning and asked. Ivina handed over the newspaper she was holding. This is todays Magic Newspaper, just delivered by a fairy a minute ago. Monroe, trying to suppress his unease, took the Magic Newspaper and scanned it quickly. Ivina then began to explain. The wizards have not launched a large-scale counter-offensive for over two months as they were modifying the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique. It is said to have been completed now, with its power increased by about eight times, and they have also eliminated the radiation issue that the technique originally caused Monroe had just read the report on the Magic Newspaper about the Star of Magic modifying the explosion technique when Ivinas words shocked him. How much? The power increased by eight times?! Monroes mind went blank, then he couldnt help saying, Absurd! This must be a rumor spread by those wizards to scare us Although he had never witnessed the power of the explosion technique firsthand, just the remnants it had created, known as the Land of Death, were already indicative of its immense power. And now youre telling me its power could increase eightfold?! They have no need to lie, because the Star of Magic, who developed this technique, is preparing to publicly demonstrate it tonight and to eliminate the radiation from that Land of Death, Ivina solemnly said. The council has no need to tell a lie that would be debunked in just a few hours! Monroes expression immediately changed. Could it be that his guess was wrong and those wizards truly could wield magic powerful enough to destroy cities and nations? Wait a moment, Monroe suddenly realized a much graver issue, and urgently grabbed Ivinas shoulders, his eyes reddened as he demanded. Did you just say those wizards are preparing to test this magic tonight, and right at that Land of Death? Yes, Ivina nodded, not understanding why Monroe had suddenly become so agitated. Before she could even ask, Monroe had already rushed back into the room like a whirlwind, searching for the communication crystal ball. Hurry hurry! Connect me! Monroes face was an epitome of urgency as he gripped and even shook the communicator, clueless about how to charge the device due to his lack of knowledge in alchemy and electromagnetism. In a moment of urgency, he could only infuse all the magic power inside his body into the crystal ball. Before heading to Fire Oil City to act as an internal collaborator, Lord Gustav had injected them with demonic power through a peculiar magic potion, allowing them to pass the wizards inspection. Only after the task was completed could the demonic power be completely removed during the baptism ceremony. As the magic power continued to pour in, the crystal ball began to tremble slightly, and a hint of joy immediately appeared on Monroes face, prompting him to increase his effort. About three minutes later, the crystal ball that was forcibly infused with a large amount of magic power finally Exploded! Just as Monroe was engulfed in utter devastation, the streets of Fire Oil City were already crowded with onlookers. Did you hear? The wizards are planning to pull down the sun from the sky, just like they did over two months ago! a short, chubby man said excitedly. An educated merchant next to him scoffed. Thats Lynns magic, it should be called the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique, its got nothing to do with the actual sun It is the sun, my grandfather saw with his own eyes how Master Lynn flew up to the heavens and knocked down the blazing sun! a young boy adamantly corrected. Ridiculous, how could there be a sun at night? the merchant was left almost laughing in exasperation. Thats because because our planet is round, he must have flown to the other side of the continent! the boy still insisted, sure that the wizards had indeed thrown down the sun from the sky. The sounds of discussion and argument arose everywhere in Fire Oil City; under the publicity of the Magic Daily, almost the entire city knew that Lynn, hailed as the Star of Magic, was preparing to experiment with new magic tonight. Obviously, many people were interested, regardless of whether they were wizards or citizens of Fire Oil City; anyone who could find even a moments respite would not want to miss this spectacle. Even many citizens from other kingdoms had specifically traveled by train to watch. To avoid the tragedy of potentially creating tens of thousands of blind people within Fire Oil City, the councils alchemists had slightly modified the protective barrier covering the entire city, enhancing the isolation of dangerous radiation and significantly reducing the impact of the intense light. Its Master Lynn! About two hours later, someone in the crowded crowd suddenly shouted loudly, and the people around tiptoed and looked up towards the inner part, eager to catch a glimpse of this Star of Magic. Lynn was still wearing his usual wizards robes, and had not made extra preparations due to the grand scale of this event; he had only taken some time during the experiment to clean up the Land of Death just outside Fire Oil City, while also intimidating those with ill intentions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By his side, a somewhat peculiar magic beast impatiently followed behind, its fur fluttering like flames in the wind, arrogantly swishing its tail, clearly dissatisfied with the noisy behavior of these bipeds. For such a scene, Mutuo naturally had little interest; it would rather stay on the manors grass, lazily waiting for the fearful bipeds to deliver delicious treats. However, seeing that Mutuo had been too lazy lately and was not very obedient, Lynn forcibly dragged it out, planning to give it a good lesson. Lynn walked up the city walls step by step, and the wizards along the way made way for him, their gazes full of admiration towards this Star of Magic. The Big Nuclear Explosion Technique he created is considered the most powerful magic today, describable only as a man-made Heavenly Disaster! And today, they would finally have the privilege of witnessing this incredibly powerful technique! Chapter 498 - Chapter 498 Chapter 464 The Sun the Sun Has Fallen Chapter 498: Chapter 464 The Sun, the Sun Has Fallen! Chapter 498: Chapter 464 The Sun, the Sun Has Fallen! Lynn walked slowly onto the high walls of Fire Oil City, the best vantage point to observe the explosion. Only wizards and some of the guards were privileged enough to climb up here. Is everything ready, Speaker Vittorio? Lynn didnt rush to meet everyones expectations and display his new magic but instead asked cautiously. The Formation I was instructed to set up is complete! Vittorios expression was just as grave. Good, Lynn nodded. Although hydrogen bombs are different from nuclear bombs and do not have a so-called critical mass, in theory, even one gram of deuterium could explode. But until he broke through to the realm of legend, he obviously couldnt control it at will. This time, the Hydrogen Explosion spell also used an ancient and simple methodCusing an atomic bomb as a detonator to trigger the hydrogen bomb! That meant the yield of the hydrogen explosion couldnt be too low, about equivalent to the explosive power of 300,000 tons of TNT, fifteen times that of the previous atomic bomb! The radius of the destruction, even by the most optimistic estimates, would be over twenty kilometers! In other words, if left unrestrained, the entire Fire Oil City would be swept up in the powerful wave of energy It was for this reason that he had Vittorio set up an Alchemy Array at the center of the projected point of explosion, to confine the power of the nuclear blast or, in other words, artificially restrict the spread of the energy wave, to release most of the hydrogen bombs might at the core. This was also related to Lynns envisioned use of the Hydrogen Explosion spell in a new way. If the experiment was successful, there might be no need to resort to such a mutually destructive method to kill the enemy next time! As he contemplated, Lynn slowly rose into the sky under the watchful eyes of the crowd. The kingdoms citizens watching were all abuzz with speculation. Some thought this Star of Magic was preparing to fly up into the sky and bring down the Sun, while others thought Lynn was summoning a meteorite to fall, for only such power could create the terrifying Land of Death. The few Speakers and over a dozen Grand Wizards were focused intently; they were responsible for stopping the horrific energy backlash if the situation turned worst. The most relaxed individual present oh no, energy beast, that would be Mutuo. It did not care what these bipedal creatures were doing. Upon reaching the top of the fortress wall, it simply found the widest and most comfortable spot and lay down. The intense heat from its body made the wizards nearby instinctively give it a wide berth, turning the already crowded space on the fortress wall even more cramped. Yoland and the others were angry yet dared not speak out. After all, the creature was Lynns pet, rumored to be capable of gobbling up several incredibly hard and extremely dangerous radioactive elements like beans. Any wizard with a bit of sense understood this strange magical beast was not something they could handle. After only a brief delay, Lynn had already flown up a hundred meters into the air. This time for the Hydrogen Explosion spell, he chose not to use a clone explosion method, but was instead preparing to project it directly! Lynn opened his hands, and his domain as a Grand Wizard instantly expanded to a hundred meters around him. Next, the stored uranium elements, deuterium, and tritium began to rapidly converge, followed by a surge of magic power, which mimicked and formed an elliptical shell It took no more than a few seconds, and a hydrogen bomb warhead appeared in front of Lynn, with near-critical mass of uranium-235 and elements of deuterium and tritium placed at the two focal points inside the elliptical warhead. Thunder! Lynn spoke slowly, and intense lightning became visible around. Yes, his method of long-range projection was none other than the electromagnetic cannon! Due to material limitations, this device had a maximum range of only twenty-five kilometers. But this only is compared to the thousands or even ten-thousands of kilometers range of missiles; a strike from twenty-five kilometers away was already terrifying in this other world! Nevertheless, there was a prerequisite: it had to hit the target At such a great distance, at such high speed, any slight deviation would result in an impact point vastly off target! Luckily for Lynn, who was assisted by a smart brain, such level of computing power could not possibly lead to any mistakes! Once everything was ready, Lynn raised his right hand and made a flicking motion. The hydrogen warhead turned into a brilliant streak of light amidst a piercing sonic boom, heading for the core of the Land of Death, the crater created by the last nuclear blast. Its speed was Mach 25, seven kilometers a second! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under the gaze of the citizens of Fire Oil City, the streak of light had barely appeared when it had already vanished from their sight, followed by the deafening sonic boom. Only a group of Grand Wizards could barely make it out, but such a speed had already surpassed their reaction limits. Unless they moved out of the way in advance, or they were thousands of kilometers away, they were as good as dead the moment they were targeted. And yet, such intense electromagnetic cannon was merely a tool for launching! At twenty-five times the speed of sound, the hydrogen warhead, which originally had a silvery sheen, had turned red-hot. In just two seconds, the insulating layer on its surface had rapidly dissolved, and the heart of the Land of Death was already within reach! The stored uranium-235 inside the hydrogen warhead exploded first, with thousands of neutrons starting to bombard the radioactive uranium, shattering it and then, in a chain reaction, producing more neutrons, continuously repeating this process Chapter 499 - Chapter 499 Chapter 464 The Sun the Sun Has Fallen_2 Chapter 499: Chapter 464 The Sun, the Sun Has Fallen!_2 Chapter 499: Chapter 464 The Sun, the Sun Has Fallen!_2 Within a millionth of a second of the fission occurring, before the explosion could ascend, light had already been produced! A massive amount of high-energy rays generated from the impact surged in all directions, which then struck the sturdy reflective layer. According to the law of ellipses, any ray emitted from one focus, upon reflecting off the elliptical surface, will converge upon the other focus. And at the other focus was precisely the fusion fuel! A more terrifying force emerged within the core of the nuclear blast, devouring the firelight created by the fission, to then burst forth with a strength ten times greater! Minutes earlier, on the empires border, Tessis led twenty thousand imperial soldiers who, under the cover of Divine Arts, quietly set out, detoured through a valley, and then cautiously and fearfully stepped into this deadly region. Hurry keep up, were approaching the Land of Death. Everyone, make sure your protective gear is on, and lets move through here at top speed! Tessis commanded with a voice bolstered by Divine Arts in everyones ear. In fact, he didnt need to remind them, as the imperial soldiers already had their hearts in their throats. Beneath their feet was cracked barren soil, surrounded by grossly disfigured views, as huge charred tree trunks lay over the blood-stained mud. It was imaginable that before destruction, this place was a dense forest, yet now it was leveled ground! The closer they got, the more the imperial guards felt terrified. The interior of the Land of Death was empty, lacking even debris, as if entering a desert, but the ground beneath them shimmered with pieces of glass under the sunset glow, not sand. Just minutes into their walk, signs of crumbling morale began to subtly appear within the troops. Rumors about the Land of Death had spread throughout the empire during the past two months. There were rumors that wizards had opened the gates to Hell right at the center of the Land of Death, and others believed the wizards had pulled stars down from the sky Tessiss heart was pounding, but he still forced himself to speak calmly. Do not fear, according to our scouts reports, this is a Heavenly Disaster known as volcanic eruption, not any wizards magic. The protection bestowed upon you can resist all evil, remember, God is with us! Tessis said assertively, his words not only meant to comfort the soldiers but also to bolster his own confidence and morale. And just as Monroe had said, after entering the Land of Death, he felt no discomfort whatsoever nor saw any guards or patrolling aircraft Everything was going so smoothly. Once through here, they could bypass the wizards defenses, break into the kingdom, conduct raids, and force the wizards to split their forces to come to the rescue, thus creating a favorable scenario for the empire to launch a major offensive. Just as Tessis fantasized, a Divine Knight suddenly spoke from beside him. Lord Tessis, it looked like a meteor Tessis looked up in surprise but saw nothing. The Divine Knight quickly added, It moved too fast, it was just in my line of sight Tessis did not question the others words, but a trace of unease began to rise in his heart. This unease continued to grow, and the warhorse beneath him started to neigh restlessly. In the distance, the afterglow of the setting sun slowly fell on the horizon, and suddenly, a much bigger Sun began to rise before them! All present were terrified, staring at the incredible scene before themCthe Sun was so immense and magnificent, beyond description with any words. Its intense light instantly filled their entire field of vision The Divine Arts originally bestowed upon them to protect their eyes were instantly torn apart. An imperial guards eyes were instantly blinded, but he no longer felt any pain, screaming in terror, The Sun, the Sun has fallen down Tessis felt a chill shoot straight from his feet to his heart. No this isnt right, this isnt the Sun, this is the Wizards destruction magic! Retreat, run for it! Tessis cried out hoarsely, then without hesitation spurred his warhorse to wildly flee back the way he had come. The neatly arranged twenty thousand legions of the Empire instantly descended into chaos. At the moment the Sun rose, everyone who looked up into the sky was blinded and could only flee in panic in all directions. Countless soldiers were knocked down and trampled by their comrades; the air was soon filled with screams and screeches, and the stench of blood permeated the entire Land of Death. But no one cared about the fate of these people anymore; everyone was desperately running for their lives. However fast they ran, they couldnt compete with the blast wave of the explosion. The first to be engulfed by the flames were the Imperial soldiers who had been knocked down and trampled by their comrades. The process was painless; in less than a tenth of a second, their bodies had been vaporized by the high heat, and immediately after that, they were torn into pieces by the force of the blast. Tessis frantically whipped his horse, the steed almost casting afterimages with its hooves under the enhancement of Divine Arts. Yet even so, he could feel death creeping closer step by step, and his back was completely numb, likely already seared Monroe I curse you! Tessis incessantly spewed the most venomous curses at a certain church spy. This is what you called a Heavenly Disaster? Tessis was so furious he almost fell off the horseback; he believed more in the likelihood of it being a comprehensive trap than a mere intelligence failure! Monroe must have betrayed the church, betrayed the great Lord, and conspired with those evil Wizards to orchestrate this scheme, aiming to annihilate himself and the tens of thousands of the Empires elite troops. Like Tessis, the Divine Punishment Knights who were spurring their horses in a frenzied race were also swept into the horrendous flames one by one. Faster even faster Tessis, with a crazed expression, continually pummeled the body of his horse. Ahead of him was the valley they had entered through, which also meant he was leaving the Land of Death. Suddenly, his warhorse let out a painful scream as it collapsed to the ground, exhausted by the relentless sprint, its body twisting as it fell, hurling Tessis terrified onto the ground Monroe! Just before the blast wave completely devoured him, Tessiss angry roar carried for kilometers. However, it was quickly drowned out by an explosion that sounded like the earth was shattering. The intense fire enveloped everything, erasing all traces of the more than twenty thousand Empires legion without stirring the slightest ripple. Only after everything settled down, at the edge of the Hydrogen Explosion zone, a charred warhorse struggled to move, as the Deputy of the Divine Punishment Military, Miller, bloody and with his hands burnt red by the scorching ground, felt his brain tremble ceaselessly from the violent shockwave. Dead, all dead Miller sat collapsed on the ground, staring wide-mouthed at everything around him, completely breaking down in despair. Tens of thousands of men had vanished before his eyes, and the only reason he survived was by being the rear guard and starting his escape at the first sign of trouble. No one could think of resisting after watching a Sun rise before them Miller was no exception, barely saving his life through the greater safety distance, the protective shield of Divine Arts, and using his horse as a shield. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But that was only a temporary reprieve. The terrified Miller felt even the air had thorns, stirring inside his lungs like blades each time he breathed. It was now too late to mourn his superiors and many comrades; Miller crawled and stumbled towards Holy City, he must bring this news back! The churchs spy, Monroe, had been corrupted by the Wizards! He had forsaken the faith of the Lord and lured the Empires legion into the Wizards trap! Leading to the complete annihilation of tens of thousands of the Empires troops! Chapter 500 - Chapter 500 Chapter 465 Physical Transcendence Through Nuclear Chapter 500: Chapter 465 Physical Transcendence Through Nuclear Explosion Technique, Whose Brave Idea Was This? Chapter 500: Chapter 465 Physical Transcendence Through Nuclear Explosion Technique, Whose Brave Idea Was This? Just at the moment the hydrogen bomb was detonated, a sense of alarm simultaneously rose in the hearts of everyone in Fire Oil City. The camels pulling carts even prostrated themselves, uneasily trying to break free from the ropes that bound them This was the instinctive behavior of creatures sensing danger. Even Mutuo, who had been sound asleep, suddenly sprung open his eyes and jumped up from the ground The evening sun had gradually set below the horizon, yet a much more powerful ray of light emerged at the end of everyones line of sight. The Sun The Sun has risen again! Susan exclaimed in horror from among the crowd. In her view, a giant fierce sun hung in the void, clearly visible despite being tens of kilometers away. This massive fierce sun, with a diameter of over a kilometer, remained suspended in mid-air for about a minute. The swirling firelight then suddenly exploded, turning into a pillar of fire shooting skyward In an instant, an area spanning hundreds of kilometers was as bright as day. Everyone gaped in stunned silence at the scene of the collapsing great sun. The terrifying wave of energy began to spread rapidly in all directions. Everywhere it reached, the ground turned into flowing magma, countless rocks and dirt were swept into the firelight, and were incinerated into ash by the billions of degrees of high temperature And this intense firelight was rapidly approaching Fire Oil City. This apocalyptic scene of dark clouds bearing down and the earth splitting apart made the wizards standing on the city tower tremble. Its coming, its coming! Rafael couldnt help swallowing his saliva, his legs going weak. If it werent for the presence of several chairmen and Master Lynn, who was casting the spell, he would have already run away. Lynn, on the other hand, was not very nervous. The moment he saw the pillar of fire, he knew the experiment was a success. The Alchemy Array they had set up had managed to suppress the power of the hydrogen explosion to a certain extentCit had contained it for about a minute. That minute was when the explosion was at its most intense, the energy wave spreading fastest! Just as Lynn had predicted, the energy wave, originally propagating at supersonic speed, began to slow down rapidly after crossing a ten-kilometer boundary. By the time it reached their visible range, the energy contained had been reduced to one ten-millionth of its original strength, coming into contact with the magic barrier protecting Fire Oil City. Ripples continuously danced upon the insubstantial magic barrier, which lasted only three seconds before bursting open with a loud explosion! The faces of the several grand wizards present changed dramatically, wanting to intervene to stop the remaining shockwave. But seeing that the chairmen did not move at all, they dismissed the idea. In just that moment, a violent hurricane swept over the city, and the ground began to tremble violently. However, it was merely a few aftershocks and did not cause any destruction, but it did bring people in Fire Oil City back to their senses from the bizarre sight of the great sun hanging in the sky and the pillar of fire scorching the heavens. A few merchants collapsed to the ground with shaking limbs, having been so terrified that they wet their pants. None of the other citizens laughed, for the moment the fierce sun had risen, they had almost thought that doomsday had arrived! Is this the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique? What terrifying magic! Ivina, also a wizard, had the privilege of standing on the city tower and had witnessed the entire process of the Hydrogen Explosion Technique, from creation and delivery to detonation. She was ashen-faced. In her two years battling wizards and the Evil God in the Northlands, Ivina had seen the marvels and strangeness of magic. No matter how powerful the enemies she faced, she could always fight them with her superior swordsmanship and a body enhanced by divine potions. Even against the Evil God, Ivina knew she was no match but had never felt fear. However, seeing the power of the hydrogen explosion had completely shattered that notion. Ivina realized that her cherished swordsmanship was utterly meaningless against such power! Monroe was even paler. He had come with a last shred of hope to witness and disprove the lies of those wizards. Yet now laid out before him, that harbinger of doom Lynn had recreated the so-called Big Nuclear Explosion Technique, even more powerful than before, its aftermath reaching directly to Fire Oil City! His only hope now was that the Popes sent agents had not yet set foot into the Land of Death. Otherwise, the information he provided would become their death warrant! Because of the urgency of the situation, Monroe couldnt even inform the spies in the city to send the message back to the Holy City! The other scheming imperial spies, wealthy merchants, and nobles were also trembling with fear. It was truly terrifying! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That magic could be so powerful was beyond anything they had imagined despite having seen the horrors of the Land of Death and hearing countless terrifying rumors. Nothing had prepared them for the shock of witnessing such power firsthand! Perhaps our plan for revenge we should just forget it? A merchant who had gone completely bankrupt due to the grain war made a grim face and signaled to his colleague beside him. The latter quickly nodded in agreement. Due to the council crashing the grain prices so low, many who had speculated on high grain prices had lost everything, and could only reluctantly sell off the wheat they had bought for hundreds of copper coins for just one copper coin each. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501 Chapter 465 Physical Transcendence Through Nuclear Chapter 501: Chapter 465 Physical Transcendence Through Nuclear Explosion Technique, Whose Brave Idea Was This?_2 Chapter 501: Chapter 465 Physical Transcendence Through Nuclear Explosion Technique, Whose Brave Idea Was This?_2 Many disgruntled merchants formed a clandestine group in secret, plotting this vengeful actCsuch as sabotaging the railways, or even defecting to the empire! But before their plan could begin, most of the grain merchants were already scared off. In their eyes, the empire was probably already struggling to preserve itself Who could stop this electromagnetic cannon that fires at thousands of kilometers per second? Who could withstand such a terrifying attack? It wouldnt take long for the Wizards to take control of the entire continent, and then no matter where they fled, they would be captured and brought back Lynns figure slowly descended from the skies above Fire Oil City, and Rafael and others immediately surrounded him, endless compliments filling the air. Even Harrov couldnt help but speak with heartfelt admiration, Such incredible Magic, I didnt expect your Big Nuclear Explosion Technique to increase in strength once again. When Harrov first heard that Lynn had improved the nuclear explosion technique, increasing its power by eightfold, he was somewhat skeptical. Now, it seemed like it was not just eightfoldCthe power had obviously increased by more than a dozen times! If they hadnt laid down an energy-binding Array in the Land of Death ahead of time, slightly blocking the force, the entire Fire Oil City would probably have turned into ruins by now! Lynn simply smiled and offered no further explanation. What he meant was that the mass loss ratio caused by the hydrogen bomb explosion was about eight times higher than that of an atomic bomb, not just the maximum power. After all, in theory, the power of a hydrogen bomb had no upper limit. If one wished, creating a hydrogen bomb with a yield of hundreds of millions of tons was not impossible, whereas the maximum yield of an atomic bomb was a mere 500,000 tons. Come on, lets go take a look! Lynn gazed towards the devastated area in the distance. Taking a few councilmen and a host of senior Wizards with him, they flew towards the core of the explosion. The Land of Death had been plowed through by the nuclear energy wave twice in succession, and the destruction was thorough. The outskirts had previously shown scorched trees and half-melted armor and iron swords, but this time everything was smashed into oblivion. The terrain of the entire region also changed from high to low, the closer to the center, the deeper the depression became, and what ultimately appeared before everyone was a bottomless abyss with a diameter of three kilometers! The river flowing from the west was continuously pouring into it, following the terrain. Due to the heat from the nuclear explosion not having fully dissipated, the alternation of heat caused billowing steam to surge up, gradually enveloping the area. In the future, this should form a new lake, right! Alade, the senior Wizard, said with a click of his tongue. It was hard to imagine, one strike changed the terrain and landscape, this star of Magic was indeed one of their ranks of senior Wizards. Lets call itCStarfall Lake! Lynn stroked his chin and named this future Fire Oil City landmark. In fact, using hydrogen bombs to create lakes was not particularly novel in his previous worldCpeople had enjoyed doing this long ago! But in this other world, it was still quite a trendy thing Besides, Lynn had already come up with a name for this hydrogen explosion MagicCSky Vaulting! Previously, using the principles of atomic bomb detonation, he had created the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique, and now he had developed a hydrogen bomb, so he couldnt just call it Big Hydrogen Explosion Technique, right? This would be a bit too revealingCwhich although the fusion reaction used the hydrogen isotopes deuterium and tritium, it was still better to be cautious. Check it out, lets see what the current radiation content in the air is, Lynn turned his head towards Rafael and reminded. Only then did Rafael remember the serious matter at hand, hurriedly taking out a disk-shaped alchemical instrument. Due to limited technical levels, they could only detect nuclear radiation by using the property of fluorescent substances glowing after absorbing high energy rays and could not obtain too accurate values, but it was sufficient for their needs. About a minute later, Rafael solemnly stated that the radiation levels had returned to normal. Lynn was very satisfied; it looked like the clean-up was thorough, and so the work of oil extraction could also be put on the schedule! The hydrogen bomb test explosion experiment was a complete success! Wait a moment What is that over there Just as Lynn and his company were preparing to return to Fire Oil City, Aurora, with her keen eyes, seemed to have discovered something and suddenly stopped everyone before flying towards the other side of Starfall Lake. About five minutes later, Aurora stopped on a glass wasteland, and in front of her was a silver condensed stream, which everyone only realized wasnt a river but a massive amount of melted and then solidified iron upon getting closer! Harrov instantly grasped something, and said with a meaningful tone, It seems that your magic wasnt without its rewards! Lynn also couldnt help but frown, murmuring to himself with rising doubts. Could someone really be that unlucky? After all, the Land of Deaths reputation had spread early on in both the kingdom and the empire, and the rumors were as horrific as can be; normally, no one would approach here. Could they be a group of death-defying smugglers, attempting to transport their goods secretly? In Lynns mind, only merchants blinded by the lure of profit would do such a foolish thing. Curious, the group followed the direction from which the stream of iron had flowed and soon found a multitude of weapons, not yet completely destroyed, and half-melted armor which evidently belonged to owners who had turned to ashes in the terrifying heat. So many people wanted to sneak through the Land of Death Lynn took a quick glance and judged from the debris that the victims under the Hydrogen Explosion numbered over ten thousand! And such an abundance of weapons and armor could not possibly belong to a mere merchant caravan. It looks like this was the Churchs border legion Rafael picked up a scorching, half-melted badge from the ground, where one could faintly make out the Holy Light Emblem engraved on it! But why would they be here of all places? Harrov and the others could think of no explanation. Had these people gone mad, planning to invade from the Land of Death? Whose brave idea was this? For a moment, Lynn found himself between tears and laughter; he seemed to have unwittingly wiped out an imperial border legion without even understanding why. As Lynn and the others were checking their battle results, the impact of the Hydrogen Explosion was sweeping across the empire at an astonishing speed. The tremendous destructive force was even slightly felt in the Holy City, over three hundred kilometers away! Pope Alvis stood atop the Sky Dome Tower, gazing at the sudden burst of aurora far in the distance, his unease accumulating to an extreme. After hesitating for a moment, he took out the Communication Crystal Ball, preparing to contact Monroe in Fire Oil City once again. Though it had been less than half a day since the last communication, and the device hadnt fully recharged, it was still capable of making urgent contacts! However, Alvis stood in place, waiting for a full three minutes, yet no response came from the other end! The faint glow of the Crystal Ball plunged his thoughts into the abyss Just then, the door to the prayer room was suddenly flung open, and an Archbishop rushed to report urgently, Your Holiness, its a top-secret report from Fire Oil City! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Speak! Alvis, struggling to suppress his restlessness, calmly said. The Wizards the minions of demons have used Doomsday Magic again, just just half an hour ago, many people saw another sun rise in the sky, the Archbishop said in terror. Moreover, dozens of cities along the empires western frontier felt the ground violently shake simultaneously. Alviss back was instantly drenched in cold sweat; he urgently inquired, Answer me, where did those Wizards cast this magic? The Archbishop carefully responded, It appears it appears to have been in the Land of Death Chapter 502 - Chapter 502 Chapter 466 You are undermining the foundation of Chapter 502: Chapter 466: You are undermining the foundation of the kingdom! Chapter 502: Chapter 466: You are undermining the foundation of the kingdom! In the Land of Death?! Alviss brain went blank for a moment, nearly losing his balance and bumping into the divine altar behind him. Your Holiness?! The Archbishop cried out in horror. Pope Alvis stopped the Archbishops attempt to help him, then spoke with a trembling voice, Contact Tessis immediately with the spell and tell him to leave the Land of Death, now! But but Lord Tessis entered an hour agoits likely hes already The Archbishop stuttered. In fact, when they received the message, they immediately used the Communication Divine Skill, but got no response. The entire force was almost certainly annihilated under the assault of doomsday magic! Alvis clearly understood this as well, his face turning extremely ugly. Monroe Alvis growled, then suddenly realized, the church spy appointed by himself and selected by Gustav must have already betrayed them! What food wars, volcanic eruptionsCall bullshit! These were clearly conspiracies plotted by the Wizards! He had actually been foolish enough to believe it! Even believed it twice! A strong sense of humiliation surged into Alviss mind. Before, Monroe was merely a minor officer of the divine punishment army, his appointment to this important task proved Alviss trust and favor in him. The man had not only betrayed this trust but also dared to mock him again and again! Alviss chest heaved with undulating rage, his eyes filled with anger and murderous intent. If it werent for the fact that the man was now in Fire Oil City, under the protection of Wizards, Alvis would dearly love to flay him alive, extract his soul, and cast it into the eternal purgatory! It may not be Monroe, perhaps hes been captured by the Wizards Saint Randall suddenly proposed a hypothesis. According to Gustavs advice, Monroe was a warrior with firm beliefs and an exceedingly devout Believer. It should not be possible for him to have been turned in just two months. Its also possible that their spies were captured by those Wizards, and the images they saw before could have been faked. The disguising abilities of those Shaping Wizards were not weak, it wasnt impossible for them to use Shaping Magic to take on Monroes appearance from hundreds of miles away and deceive their senses. Yet Alvis just scoffed, his spies in Fire Oil City were numerous, and they reported back to him every week on the internal situation. For these past two months, Monroe had stayed comfortably in the Wizard College, with a very regular routine, not at all like someone who was coerced or captured. It could only be said that he had been wrong about him! Fortunately, Alvis had foreseen the possibility of traitors within the ranks, hence he arranged the kingdoms spies in various independent systems that wouldnt affect each other. Even if one part encountered problems, it wouldnt lead to the doom of everyone involved. However, that twenty thousand of the empires elite troops had been sent to heaven due to his gullibility At this thought, Alvis felt painfully tormented! Most importantly, the Wizards use of doomsday magic once again had invalidated all their previous conjectures, hanging like a sword over everyones heart. As Alvis was pondering countermeasures, he suddenly seemed to sense something and his expression immediately became serious. Randall beside him was no exception. It was Gods oracle descending upon them! The impact of the Hydrogen Explosion lasted for a full three days before it could be completely settled, just like Lynn had anticipated. The kingdoms opposition, who had emerged because of the previous grain wars, seemed to have been silenced in an instant, even public order in the towns had improved notably. No one dared to provoke the ire of the Council at this time On the afternoon of the third day, the Wizard Council once again announced major newsCthat a grand examination would be held in all the cities of the kingdom! Anyone who could recognize two hundred words of the common language and could read was eligible to partake; the Council would select administrators for each city from among them. Lynn had to thank the Churchs centuries-long rule over the continent for this, as despite the different language systems in various regions, the script had been largely unified, saving them a lot of trouble. Such explosive news naturally caused an uproar within the kingdom. The idea of selecting local officials through an exam was unheard of in the empires hundreds of years of history. Furthermore, the Council did not restrict the social background of the exam candidates, having only two basic requirements: literacy and the ability to speak the common language. This meant that even a child from a poor family could leap to nobility by passing the exam and becoming the local lord, which in the territories of the Wizards was called a Mayor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Despite not being hereditary and having defined terms of office, with removal from position if one performed poorly, it still enticed many! After all, having control over an entire city was akin to being a nobleman of old, wasnt it? Susan, looking at the large announcement posted on the wall, also began to entertain fantasies in her mind. Her two children were in the commoners school, reputed to be doing quite well. In the past, Susan had only hoped that after graduating from the commoners school, her children would enter the research workshops of the Wizards, becoming their assistants, which would be far more relaxed than her and her husbands work in the glass and firearms workshops. But now, she saw a new path emerging. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503 Chapter 466 You are undermining the foundation of Chapter 503: Chapter 466: You are undermining the foundation of the kingdom!_2 Chapter 503: Chapter 466: You are undermining the foundation of the kingdom!_2 Susan dared not even think about becoming a mayor, but becoming a village head or a town head was still a faint possibility! You are undermining the foundation of the kingdom! An earl of the kingdom, looking at the white-on-black text on the bulletin board, almost couldnt catch his breath and exclaimed in despair. He understood that henceforth, the noble lords bound by blood ties had become a thing of the past! There were no few nobles in the kingdom who felt threatened like him, but those less astute nobles had mostly been cleansed during this food war, leaving mostly the fast-choosing, adaptable new nobility! Its just an exam, and their knowledge and management experience far surpassed that of the ordinary poor, and if they couldnt win this, they might as well go blow glass in the workshops! Many even saw it as a quick path to family revival and reaching the pinnacle of power! Less than half a day after the announcement was made, the number of registrants surged past ten thousand, and even many Wizards were somewhat tempted, preferring the intoxicating wine of power over the tedium of learning magic. Monroe, who had been in decline for several days, also saw a glimmer of hope, thinking that if he could pass this so-called assessment and become the manager of a kingdoms territory, maybe he could redeem his faults from within! Or else why bother? Ivina hesitated to speak, sometimes unable to grasp the thoughts of her colleague, even more unclear about whose side he was really on But under Monroes insistence, the two still signed up, and although Ivina held no hope, she started to become somewhat interested. The exam was set for September 1st, the same time the nuclear fusion reactor was completed, and Lynn planned to use the exam as a cover to draw everyones attention away, as this was the most dangerous time to start the machinery, where a moments neglect could send the whole city sky high! Of course, the importance of this selection exam was self-evident, concerning the transition between old and new orders, and Lynn had to take some time to select some suitable public exam questions from the brain for the assessment content. The days quickly passed, and a wave of study fever erupted within the kingdom, with all printed introductory books being sold out, and even street vendors and porters flipping through a few pages in their spare time. However, even last-minute cramming could not change the prevalent illiteracy among the kingdoms citizens. Merely the ability to write two hundred common words, and to recite a public document without a single mistake, eliminated 99 percent of the people, leaving just under two thousand in Fire Oil City eligible for the exam. Naturally, Monroe was among them. Before joining the Divine Punishment Army, he had been a Baron in the Empire, and such a basic test posed no challenge to him. After receiving the official examination paper, Monroe scanned it nervously a few times, then his expression relaxed. It seems not so difficult after all The entire exam was divided into two sections, the front part mostly tested basic operations and understanding of official documents, while the back part was filled with more practical questions Like this one. [Da Chun is a devout follower of the False God, refusing to cooperate in thought reform and showing strong resistance. If you were the local official governing this territory, how would you properly handle this situation?] What else but to arrest him! Monroe sneered, understanding that the Wizards were definitely testing his obedience to the council, and for these loyal Believers, he had to show as much disgust as possible! Monroe pondered for a moment, then decided to use the methods he had in the northern territories of the Empire to catch Wizards and followers of the Evil God, making an example of them and punishing them publicly, using harsh penalties to curb this trend! Not only that, but they were to encourage mutual denunciation locally, offering substantial rewards to capture everyone who disobeyed the councils orders! Monroe finished writing with a satisfied nod, then sighed at the Wizards brutal rule, though he had to pretend to devise strategies for them. Ivina was also looking at the exam question in front of her, but it was a different one concerning grain and poverty. [Peter is a poor farmer whose family has been tilling wheat in the fields generation after generation, unwilling to try anything new. Now, with the continued decline in wheat prices, how can he be persuaded to rent out his land, enter the workshop, or purchase new farming machinery to switch to more economical crops and break away from the poverty of the past?] Ivina pondered for a long time and soon started to write her answer on the exam paper. Given his stubborn nature, persuasion alone would definitely not be enoughCit might start with his neighbors! If these people entered the workshop and visibly improved their living standards and then constructed new houses, the contrast and disparity alone would make him change his ways without her needing to say much. If that didnt work, she could start with his family members and gradually change his way of thinking. Ivina believed that as long as this poor farmer saw tangible benefits, change was inevitable sooner or later. Similar incidents had occurred numerous times in the kingdom, and Ivina, in her leisure time, had chatted with many laborers and naturally knew some strategies commonly used by the council. The other questions were also very intriguingCthere were ones about resolving neighborhood disputes, others on how to improve the living standards of the constituents, and some that promoted social stability. On the back, there were a total of twelve questions, each unique, with the last one particularly surprising Ivina. It was about a conflict between Wizards and peasants, where, as a civil servant, she needed to decide whether to punish the Wizards according to the law or let the peasants silently endure the conflict to dissipate tensions. Ivina carefully weighed down each answer, gradually understanding the purpose of the exam in selecting local officialsCthose who could come up with these questions and provide satisfactory answers would also excel in handling official duties! The exam lasted three hours, with every minute and second being precious. These tricky questions, even for seasoned nobles with extensive management experience, were difficult to answer perfectly Most importantly, they had to figure out the basis on which the council formed the questions and what kind of answers they wanted. Times up, collect the papers! announced Wizard Alade, who was acting as the temporary examiner, as he glanced at the Magic Hourglass and spoke indifferently. As the sound of his voice faded, the field quietly activated, and everyones exam papers spontaneously flew over to him. Immediately, the examination hall filled with a chorus of groans; three hours was simply too short. The basic questions at the beginning were manageable since they required only literacy and numeracy, but the practical questions later on were not so easy. Many spent nearly half an hour on just one question, and writing down their conclusions also took several minutes. Seeing the hall filled with groans, Monroe felt even more confident, grateful for his quick handwriting as he had finished everything a minute earlier! Quiet down, everyone. We still have one last test to undergo! Alade declared, gathering up all the papers with a wave of his hand and pausing his gaze on Ivina and the others before speaking again. All formal Wizards, come with me! The rest stay here; someone will come soon to give you your questions! Upon hearing this, the ten or so Wizards present stood up, their faces bearing smug expressions, hardly surprised. Given their status as Wizards, how could they be tested on the same material as these peasants and minor nobles? Some special treatment was only to be expected Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other peasants, already accustomed to such inequalities, hardly reacted, although a few nobles were slightly disgruntled, they dared not voice their complaints openlyCit was, after all, a Wizards kingdom now! Master Alade, what is our test about? Assessing Wizard levels? asked a male wizard, seeking to curry favor as they exited. He speculated that the council might assign positions based on their Wizard levels. He had heard no Grand Wizards were participating in this examination in Fire Oil City, suggesting that he, a third-tier Wizard, could quite possibly qualify for a lordship. Alade glanced at him and, without responding, led the group into a room and casually took out five exquisitely crafted rings from his sleeve. These are your exam papers. Put them on. You five, start! Alade randomly pointed at a few people, including Monroe and Ivina! Chapter 504 - Chapter 504 Chapter 467 This is not just the life of a poor Chapter 504: Chapter 467: This is not just the life of a poor man, but also the dignity of the law! Chapter 504: Chapter 467: This is not just the life of a poor man, but also the dignity of the law! Looking at the ring in Alades hand, the wizards present found it somewhat peculiar, but still took it as instructed. Ivina, following Alades instruction, fastened the ring to her ring finger and, after infusing a small amount of magic power to activate it, her consciousness seemed to sink into the endless depths of the sea. In a daze, Ivina felt as if she had forgotten something, and then a series of calls began to ring in her ears. Officer Officer! Ivina suddenly opened her eyes to see seven or eight plainly dressed peasants looking at her with surprise and delight. Officer, youre awake? said an old farmer who spoke up. Officer? Ivina hesitated for a moment, her mind still foggy, but quickly remembered that she had been selected by the council and had become an officer in charge of a territory in the eastern part of the kingdom. Today was her first day on duty, and she had been inspecting the territory with the villagers when she volunteered to help with the farming. It seemed she had passed out from overexertion. Strange, with her physical condition, this shouldnt have been possible Ivina frowned, but before she could give it more thought, any doubts she had were dispelled by the villagers enthusiasm, and she quickly gathered her emotions to begin her life as an officer! In the first week, Ivina didnt rashly do anything, but instead, spent most of her time interacting with the villagers to understand the current situation of the village. Like other reclaimed territories of the kingdom, everything here was steeped in a sense of conservatism and decay. The local lord, who often oppressed the poor, had been hanged on a crooked-neck tree atop the city walls a week ago, leaving behind nothing but a group of illiterate peasants who knew only how to farm and hunt, in stark contrast to the vibrant and ever-changing Fire Oil City. Moreover, a significant number of locals were devout believers in Ella, and years of church propaganda had instilled a strong wariness of wizardsCeven after the musketeers had come, performed acts of grievance, criticism, land distribution, and fought against local tyrants. Her task was to dissolve these peasants faith and extricate them from their old life of hunger and scant clothing. Ivina felt the great weight of her responsibility and, as her first act, stopped all villagers from planting wheat! After all, the price of grain had reached an all-time low with the advent of magic bread, and it could be anticipated that for quite some time, the kingdoms wheat prices would be hard to recover to previous levels. In fact, if it werent for the councils current purchasing of grain at the price of a copper, the wheat would have been worthless by now! Change was necessary! After making inquiries, Ivina quickly learned that the recently hanged Viscount had owned a vineyard specialized in brewing a unique blue fruit wheat beer, which had always sold well among the nobility. Considering this, Ivina immediately summoned several brewers from the vineyard to carefully inquire whether the blue fruit could be cultivated on a large scale and what the yield might be. Satisfied with the answers, she began her first step in the village transformation planCto replace the usual wheat with blue fruit in the coming autumn sowing season and to build more vineyards. Ivina believed that kingdoms villagers, now earning higher wages in workshops, would not be satisfied with just a few pieces of bread. The distinct flavor of the blue fruit wheat beer could not be found elsewhere; this was their advantage! And with the current low prices of wheat, they could use this to their advantage, acquiring enough raw material for brewing without spending much! While Ivinas ideas were excellent, they faced spontaneous resistance from many villagers who were unsure if such a large-scale planting of blue fruits could sell and whether the expected revenue would be achieved. What if it failed? Wouldnt that mean everyone would starve? The generations of farmers were reluctant to make experimental changes. Getting their lands back from the nobles had already satisfied them. Regardless of the low grain prices, at least wheat ensured food on their tables! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Instead of spending too much time persuading each household, Ivina rented all the fields outright, generously promising, Everyone does as I say. If we make money, I want seventy percent of the profits. If we dont make money, all the losses are on me! Only with the promise of hard cash and Ivinas assurances did the strategy of crop replacement reluctantly proceed. To ensure success, Ivina even specially invited an Elemental Wizard skilled in agriculture to fertilize the land, control pests, and increase yields with magic. Ivinas bold and aggressive strategy undoubtedly yielded impressive results, transforming a poor village into a blue fruit wheat beer production base. The entire village became involved, responsible for every process from planting to brewing and selling. Ivina also passed the assessment and became the local village mayor! However, she soon found that becoming mayor didnt reduce her problemsCon the contrary, troubles only increased, and she found herself busier than ever, faced with making decisions on a variety of bizarre and curious matters every day. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505 Chapter 467 This is not just the life of a poor Chapter 505: Chapter 467 This is not just the life of a poor man, it is the dignity of the law! _2 Chapter 505: Chapter 467 This is not just the life of a poor man, it is the dignity of the law! _2 Today, it was a farmers camel beast that had been stolen, tomorrow it will be two villages coming to blows over a water source. These all counted as minor problems, but what troubled Ivina the most was that a formal Wizard had an altercation with someone in the tavern and used magic to kill a townsman! According to the law of the council, depending on the severity of the act, the murderer was to be condemned to death or sentenced to over twenty years of penal servitude! The particularity of this case lay in the fact that the murderer was a Wizard, and belonged to a major Wizards school. Both the newly recruited officials and the village head were advising her that it was just the death of a poor man, and there was no need to judge a Wizard over such a trivial matter and upset a school possessing a great Wizard; it would be sufficient to have the party compensate with some money and let it go. Wizards are the masters of this kingdom, just like the nobles of the past, and they also wield great magic power, whose value and status are far beyond that of a poor man. No, thats not right. A wrongful trial will gradually erode the trust the council has painstakingly built among the common people and will lead more Wizards to become reckless thereby disintegrating the order of the entire kingdom! Ivina said firmly. This was not only a question of whose life was worth more or whose existence was more important between a poor man and a Wizard; it also represented whether the authority of the kingdoms legal system would be compromised! In light of this, Ivina personally took action to arrest the person and trouble followed. Numerous Wizard schools came out to reproach and curse her for making such a fuss over a poor mans life and death, concerning a Wizard, and even some councillors proposed to strip her of her mayoral position. To cope with these criticisms, Ivina was exhausted mentally, but she still withstood the pressure and was eventually recognized by the council. The trial held in the royal capital sentenced the Wizard to fifteen years of compulsory labor and ordered him to pay a large amount of compensation. Although Ivina felt the punishment was somewhat too lenient, she understood that it was unlikely for the opposing party to pay with their life, and at least enough compensation could save a family. With these achievements, Ivina was promptly promoted to mayor of Steel City. And then her incapable and long-lost brother knocked on her door, begging her to ease the way for him, to manipulate the examination for the appointment of officials this year so that he could be successfully elected. Ivina looked at the familiar yet strange face and couldnt help but fall into deep thought. Where did she have a brother from? At this moment, outside the examination venue, all the answer sheets had already been delivered to the conference room, to be evaluated and corrected by eight major Wizards. The basic questions in front were fine, with standard answers, requiring only consideration of right and wrong, but the applied questions that followed were differentCwith no fixed answers, they had to assess whether the candidates decisions were effective, with extreme subjectivity, and discussions about various strategies were endless. For instance, one great Wizard had a high opinion of Monroes answer sheet. His decisive and ruthless approach was not quite suitable for an official, but was very good for an investigator. The issue that sparked the most debate was naturally the punishment for a Wizard who killed a poor man, where the eight major Wizards were almost sharply divided. Training a formal Wizard was not a small investment in resources; they must be chosen from among the people for their magic talent, and then after years of studying and consuming the Magic Source, they would have a less than forty percent chance of advancing. Not to mention, by relying on magic, a Wizard alone was equivalent to dozens of laborers and warriors, in every aspect far more important than a poor man, and certainly not worth losing their life over! The kingdom is a kingdom of Wizards, so how could we judge a Wizard because of a poor man? In my opinion, according to the standards of Wizard Land, a fine of twenty would suffice, the grand Wizard Sanchez said thoughtfully. He believed that as an official of the kingdom, one must understand this, and those who gave harsh penalties to Wizards in their answers needed to carefully consider their abilities. You should take a look at this answer sheet! Rafael, with no intention of further argument, directly handed over an examination paper. Sanchez pursed his lips and took it. However valuable a Wizard might have been, it was far beyond the worth of a poor man, but after casually glancing over it for a few moments, he couldnt help but frown. This answer sheet did not judge whose life was more valuable; instead, it approached the matter from the angle of upholding the authority of the councils laws, arguing that if this matter wasnt handled fairly, letting off this Wizard lightly would cause considerable negative impact, undermine the trust the council had just started to build among the common folk, and might even lead to a frequent recurrence of similar incidents. Whose answer sheet is this? Sanchez asked after pondering for a long time. It belongs to a witch named Ivina, Rafael replied succinctly. I think her answers are very good and should be considered as the top paper of this session! After reviewing the answer sheet, several Grand Wizards also nodded in agreement. Ivina had provided relatively reasonable solutions to most of the practical questions, and her style was very much in keeping with the councils previous decisions. Or perhaps it was that she had deliberately researched the various strategies they had implemented in the kingdom to come up with similar answers. The last question, which she thought about from the perspective of maintaining the law, was also a cut above the rest. Even Sanchez, who advocated for leniency, couldnt find any objections. While Rafael and the others were engaged in a heated discussion about each exam paper, Lynn was observing how the official Wizards that had been pulled into the Magic Domain were going to handle the various questions they had just answered. How many were insincere, and how many would stick to their principles. Doing some things is far more difficult than just talking about them! Vittorio, who was also monitoring the exam, said with emotion, Its impressive that you managed to convince the Secret Magic Society to use the microcosm in this way! Lynn smiled and did not reply. After all, this was the councils first selection exam and naturally had to be given due importance. Not to mention that the kingdoms interior was filled with numerous spies from the Church, and there were also many internal opposition parties. The selection of senior administrators had to be extremely cautious. The principle of this magic is similar to dreaming. Those affected in the Magic Domain will find themselves in a state of muddled memory. It currently has no effect on Grand Wizards, and official Wizards also need to use a ring of secret spells as a medium, As for the rest of the poor, theres no need to put in that much effort, as the spiritual wizards can handle it with a simple dream-guiding spell. Compared to taking an exam in a lucid state, this method produces answers that are clearly more reliable. Each person will truly face their own choices in the dream, effectively eliminating the possibility of lying. Of course, this isnt a one-time solution. After all, people change. Perhaps someone can maintain their original intentions for three or five years, but over a longer period, faced with the temptations brought by power, there will always be people who cant resist. By then, a relatively perfect supervision and reporting system will need to be established. No matter what, Lynn had done his best in this selection exam and had even secretly added a little something extraCexpanding the intelligence networks computing power. Then he made an unexpected discovery. Among the seventeen Wizards taking the exam, there was one who was exceptionally special: Monroe! The smart system couldnt decode his spiritual fluctuations, which astonished Lynn. Even Harrov and Vittorio couldnt resist the smart systems spiritual power decryption, and yet Monroe was merely an official Wizard! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Did he possess some kind of unusual treasure, or was someone providing him with some kind of protection Lynns mind was suddenly filled with information about Monroe. The man belonged to the Pigeon School, which had been destroyed by the Church. He arrived at Fire Oil City with Ivina, following the Witch Mutual Aid Society. He was mediocre in the Wizard College, even somewhat poor, whereas Ivinas performance had always been quite good. The smart system had no problem decoding the girls spiritual power; it was only because of the shortage of time that it couldnt probe her memories. Lynn pondered for a whileCit seemed necessary to keep a closer watch Chapter 506 - Chapter 506 Chapter 468 Nuclear Fusion Reactor Ignite Chapter 506: Chapter 468: Nuclear Fusion Reactor, Ignite! Chapter 506: Chapter 468: Nuclear Fusion Reactor, Ignite! In the afternoon, within the Wizard College, on the temporary examination grounds, as the magic was dispelled, Ivina and the others appeared bewildered as they broke free from the Magic Domain. What happened to me? Was I dreaming? You rabble, I am the rightful lord of this place! Its all right not to be the town mayor! Because everything built within the Magic Domain felt so real, many were still immersed in the scenes they had constructed and couldnt extricate themselves even after the magic vanished. It took gradual memory restoration for them to come to their senses. The expressions of the five present varied, but they quickly realized that everything they had just experienced was a part of the test, and they had addressed these scenarios on their exam papers. However, compared to sitting in place and devising various strategies like a paper general, practice was obviously much harder. Some were halted at the very initial small town, their rudimentary management skills leading to widespread public grievances in the entire territory. Others advanced ambitiously, obtaining high positions yet unable to resist the pleas of relatives, frequently showing nepotism and abusing power, until they ended up behind bars Managing a territory is really troublesome. Its better to just keep focusing on magic! a wizard sighed, clearly knowing his own outcome. The faces of the others did not look good either. Ladies and gentlemen, your test is over. Go back and wait for the news, the Great Wizard Alade said as he waved his hand and brought the next group of people over to put on the rings. When Monroe stepped out of the examination grounds, a cold sweat broke out on his back. He hadnt expected these wizards to possess methods that could make one lose consciousness without realizing it. Fortunately, it was just a test. The others had not taken advantage of the magic to interrogate him; otherwise, the consequences would have been unpredictable. Ivina followed Monroe out of the examination grounds, her mind still replaying the various experiences within the Magic Domain. Dont worry too much, Ivina. This test wasnt easy. There probably isnt a single person who passed it perfectly. You and I may still have a chance! Monroe spoke reassuringly. Monroe also had to admit that the wizards examination design was quite impressive. Achieving comprehensiveness was not easy, and the traps within were countlessCan incautious step could lead to a pitfall Luckily, after years of experience in the Northern Territories, managing a mere village was a steady affair for Monroe. He had successfully rooted out every dissenter hidden among the townspeople and quelled numerous uprisings of the poor! Such performance should be considered top-notch, right? The kingdom-wide selection examination, just as Lynn had anticipated, drew everyones attention. Whether it was wizards, commoners, nobles, or traveling merchants, all discussed how many would pass the councils assessment and who would become the new lord of Fire Oil City. Meanwhile, Lynn and several councillors had quietly moved to the underground of the Dukes estate. After nearly three months of expansion and repair, the estates underground had been completely hollowed out, forming an approximate hundred-acre square. Hundreds of robust columns stood tall around the perimeter, supporting the vast subterranean space, with a central altar-like area enveloped by rings of Mithril, extending outward, each ring inscribed with dense alchemy runes. Vittorio spoke proudly to Lynn about the operational principles of the magic reactor. The blueprints previously provided were filled with numerous precise and complex instruments that the councils Alchemists couldnt produce. However, they had managed to replicate the effects of these instruments using magic and alchemy. If its suitable, I think we can start it up tonight! Vittorio said solemnly. Lynn nodded, as Vittorio was so confident, it was best to proceed sooner rather than later! Harrov and Aurora were also quite expectant. Perhaps they would complete the legendary promotion ceremony tonight. The group walked together to the outskirts of the colossal altar, where Tic and others who had been tirelessly constructing the fusion reactor all night gathered around. Master Lynn, esteemed councillors, can you now tell us what this thing is actually for? Tic asked curiously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To create this underground space, the council had used a countlessly vast amount of manpower and resources. They had even drained most of a lake to extract two new elements from the water, an operation unprecedented in history. Its nothing much, just creating a Sun with magic to provide us with an inexhaustible source of energy! Lynn said with a smile. Create a Sun? Tic was momentarily stunned, wondering if the Star of Magic was joking with him. In the kingdom, there were rumors that someones new magic pulled down the fervent sun from the sky, but any wizard with a bit of astronomical knowledge knew that was impossible. The sun overhead was millions of times larger than the land beneath their feetCif they pulled that down, everyone would be finished! Or are you planning to experiment with your new magic in this place? Tic immediately thought of this possibility. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507 Chapter 468 Nuclear Fusion Reactor Ignite_2 Chapter 507: Chapter 468: Nuclear Fusion Reactor, Ignite!_2 Chapter 507: Chapter 468: Nuclear Fusion Reactor, Ignite!_2 It could be said that Lynn nodded noncommittally and then began to explain again. You all must have witnessed my new magic, Sky Vaulting. It contains extremely powerful energy but lacks guidance and cant be used effectively; it can only crudely release this energy. The purpose of this experiment is to control and utilize that energy! In fact, the reason a star can continue to shine is the same principle, so what we need to do is replicate the operating principles of the sun This is really Tic was so shocked he didnt know what to say. He hadnt expected the kingdoms rumors to be true! Although this Wizard Star couldnt bring down a celestial star, he had indeed caused a small sun to explode on the ground, no wonder it had such terrifying destructive power! Now they were even preparing to create a magical sun underground! The wizards present also wore expressions of horror. They had all witnessed the power of Sky Vaulting, which had destroyed an area of several kilometers in an instant. Controlling and utilizing such enormous energyCcould this really be done? They were even more worried that if the experiment failed, the unleashed power could destroy the entire city! Lynn was naturally aware of the dangers, but the council had been preparing for nearly three months, making all preparations possible. How could they possibly stop now because of some potential risks? Even if he was willing to stop, Vittorio and others would not want to. After all, the fusion reactor was crucial for the legendary ascension rites! Lets begin! Lynn took a deep breath and spoke solemnly. Tic and others, both worried and excited, returned to their stations. Vittorio had already assigned them their tasks; the ignition of nuclear fusion required the assistance of a large number of wizards. Of course, once ignited successfully, the device would operate on its own. Harrov, Vittorio, and Aurora also stood at three positions around the altar. Vacuum Domain! Vittorio stretched out his hand, and a multitude of runes situated at the bottom of the reactor and within the mithril circle began to light up one by one. All elements within a roughly 300-meter diameter area were completely stripped away, creating a vacuum zone. Then, under the control of the Mages Hand cast by hundreds of wizards, massive amounts of deuterium and tritium fuel were introduced. A portion was in liquid form, forming a small orb suspended at the center of the reactor, while other parts of the deuterium and tritium were in gaseous form, dispersed inside the mithril circle. Suddenly, everyones gaze turned to Lynn. It was now the most crucial moment! Ignite! Lynn spoke slowly. Intense and blinding laser beams immediately shot out from the circle, targeting the liquid heavy water suspended at the center of the reactor. These were lasers operating at the maximum power of the fifth energy level! The many magic stones powering them crumbled one after another as the area where the lasers converged rapidly heated up! 10,000 degrees, 50,000 degrees, 100,000 degrees, one million degrees, ten million degrees In just two or three seconds, the internal temperature had already exceeded the threshold. The deuterium and tritium elements, under such terrifyingly high temperatures, had long since turned into fierce plasma states and were then tightly confined by a strong magnetic field to an even smaller area. High temperature and high pressure are the most important factors in causing fusion Very quickly, perhaps in an instant, a light brighter than the laser beams flashed at the center of the reactor, instantly illuminating the entire underground space! Even though Lynn and the others had already set up protective magic and prepared to face the bright light, they still couldnt help but squint. The temperature in the entire underground space was also rising sharply, quickly reaching a level intolerable to ordinary people, and that was just the minor energy leakage under the strong magnetic confinement! Endless firelight instantly broke through the powerful magnetic fields confinement, gushing out from the core of the reactor There was no oxygen in the vacuum domain, yet the flames continued to burn, for this was Plasma State fire, energy transformed from matter! The Mithril rings surrounding the area melted within a tenth of a second, and the entire space seemed to be boiling. Were going to die were going to die were going to die! Tic was suddenly overwhelmed by a ghostly terror, the biological instinct of death warning occupying his entire mind, his face full of horror, and in this underground space, they had no chance to escape! Just as the flames roared and were about to exceed the reactors limit, they suddenly entered a vortex-like flow, continuously spinning and spiraling upwards, eventually forming a giant fire tornado several hundred meters in diameter, spectacularly magnificent It was only then that Tic noticed the Mithril rings had melted, but the alchemy runes on them still floated in the void, forming a unique protective circle, directing the movement of the flames. All the Alchemists hands and feet were trembling slightly, their backs drenched in sweat. Is it Force Field Magic? Lynn turned to Vittorio, noticing some clues. Right, its good we had a double safety measure, but I didnt expect the power released in a moment of fusion to break my magnetic field, Vittorio said, his heart also racing. If this thing were to burst, they had no assurance they could stop it! While speaking, Vittorio changed several hand seals and increased the power of the magnetic field confinement, the huge fire tornado slowly disappeared, revealing an even more spectacular sight before the crowd! The interior of the reactor was a constantly surging, spinning Plasma Sphere, emitting vast light and heat at all times It was like a Sun constrained! All the Wizards present were mesmerized by the spectacle, and Tic exclaimed, If we tell anyone that weve trapped a sun in the underground of Fire Oil City, certainly no one would believe it! This is absolutely the greatest monument in the history of magic! one of the Alchemists also said excitedly. Harrov stared at the constantly shining fusion pile in front of him as if it were a star, and suddenly thought of something. No wonder when he was in the cosmos within, meeting with those legends from the Secret Magic Society, he felt like he was facing a constant star. It turns out they had already revealed to him the path to becoming a legend, only today did he fully realize it! Among all present, Vittorio was the most excited, having exhausted much effort and several sleepless months sustained by energy potions alone for the construction of this magical fusion reactor. This masterpiece was completed in less than three months! Of course, Aurora and Harrov also contributed significantly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For example, the laser beams emitted from the rings were Auroras handiwork, and the safeguarding Force Field Magic was Harrovs masterpiece this nuclear fusion reactor could truly be said to be built with everyones collective intelligence and power! Lynn also slightly curved his lips upwards; the establishment of the nuclear fusion reactor also meant that they had initially mastered the power of a galaxy level the Power of Constant Stars! Though the energy contained within it was as minute as a speck of dust compared to a real star, the principles behind their existence were undoubtedly the same! As for how to use the energy from the reactor? Generally, its done by using it to boil water converting water into steam and then using the steam to generate electricity. However, with the convenience of magic, such tedious methods were not necessary It could directly utilize the photoelectric effect for conversion or magneto-hydrodynamic generation, or even directly use the Plasma itself, as an energy source. Over the past few months, Lynn had also spent his time magifying some of that technology! Chapter 508 - Chapter 508 Chapter 469 Magic Power and Energy Body The Ritual Chapter 508: Chapter 469: Magic Power and Energy Body, The Ritual of Ascension to Legend! Chapter 508: Chapter 469: Magic Power and Energy Body, The Ritual of Ascension to Legend! The so-called nuclear fusion refers to the process in which two lighter nuclei combine to form a heavier nucleus, a reaction that is the opposite of fission. For example, the magic fusion reactor they were building this time was created by generating a high-temperature, high-pressure environment that allows the isotopes of hydrogen, deuterium, and tritium to combine and fuse into helium Theoretically, as long as there is a sufficiently powerful high-temperature and high-pressure environment, fusion can continue down the periodic table of elements. However, even the high temperatures and pressures at the core of the Sun can only support fusion up to iron. Other elements, which are heavier and more massive, are usually formed in cosmic spectacles such as supernova explosions and binary star mergings. The intense laser beams surrounding the reactor gradually extinguished, as they were no longer needed to heat up the process once fusion had begun; the heat generated by the reaction itself was enough to sustain the fusion! An endless stream of energy emerged from the core, and under the effect of the conversion and guiding arrays, it was absorbed by the energy storage runes that filled the entire underground space Is it time to prepare for that ceremony now? Vittorio, unable to suppress the excitement in his heart, spoke with a voice that trembled slightly. It should be possible now Lynn nodded and then looked at Vittorio, whose dark circles under his eyes were very apparent, and spoke with consideration. Are you sure you dont want to rest a bit, Speaker Vittorio? You dont seem to be in good shape! No, Im fine, very fine! Vittorio said excitedly without a moment of hesitation. He had been waiting for this day for more than two hundred years, and now that the moment had matured, he did not want to wait any longer! Vittorio stepped forward with the determination of a man prepared to face death, walking onto a platform roughly three hundred meters from the reactor. Then he pulled out bottle after bottle of legendary magic potion and drank them down, all to increase even the slightest chance of advancing! What is Lord Vittorio doing? Tic was completely confused and had yet to understand the situation. This is the ceremony for ascending to legend! Harrov glanced at him and explained solemnly. Oh, yes Ah? Tic first nodded, then suddenly froze. Ascending to legend? But arent the council members already legendary wizards? Why do they need to ascend again? The other alchemists were likewise baffled. Harrov did not give a long-winded explanation, feeling only that Tic and the others were fortunate to witness an ascension to legend and to come into contact with the most fundamental power of magic. About ten minutes later, the effect of the magic potion had reached its peak, and when Vittorio opened his eyes again, he had returned to his most perfect condition. Lynn could even sense a vibrant youthfulness emanating from Vittorios aged physique! Come! Vittorio took a deep breath. After instructing everyone to retreat to a safe distance, he activated the spell. The next moment, numerous phantom pillars constructed of magic power suddenly rose, instantly isolating the inside from the outside world. Then, all the alchemy runes used for accumulating energy lit up one by one, channeling all the magic power into the platform where Vittorio stood An immense amount of energy manifested itself like lightning, with flashing arcs traveling along the runes and finally flowing into Vittorios body together. Whirling arcs, thick as a thumb, surrounded Vittorio, commencing their destruction at the cellular level. Although a legendary wizards physique was far from comparable to an ordinary persons and each cell had been thoroughly imbued with magic powerCto the extent that describing them as humanoid beasts was no exaggerationCunder such a colossal surge of energy, his body was still rapidly disintegrating. The pain was unbearable for an ordinary person; veins bulged on Vittorios forehead as his body shook uncontrollably. The terrifying lightning scoured every inch of his skin, every drop of his blood, and even penetrated deep into his tissue cells The disintegration of the body soon began. The outer layer of skin started to peel off in flakes, followed by the electrolysis of muscle and blood vessels. But after all, he had lived for hundreds of years, and the path to advancement was right in front of him. Vittorio steadfastly endured the pain of bodily dissolution, not attempting to cast any magic to stop it, nor did he cry out in agony. Instead, he silently experienced these subtle changes from life to death Under the shocked gazes of Tic and the others, Vittorios body, enveloped in fierce electrical arcs, was stripped layer by layer, and the flying tissues turned to ashes before even hitting the ground. In just thirty seconds, Vittorio had completely disappeared from their sight. He was dead! From a biological standpoint, it was indeed so, but the soul of a great wizard, even separated from the body, could continue to exist for a short time. Amidst the incessant, flickering lightning, a cobalt blue shadow could be seen, barely discernible. Condense! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, Vittorio spoke after his body was entirely destroyed! A huge amount of magic power was suddenly withdrawn! To complete the ceremony, he had prepared a total of one hundred thousand magic stones the entirety of the councils savings! On the entire platform, the concentration of magic power rapidly escalated. Under Vittorios computing power, which far surpassed that of a six-ring wizard, the massive amount of magic power quickly poured into the soul body, swiftly and orderly transforming into various human body elements Constructing a mimicry of a Magic Body was no simple feat. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509 Chapter 469 Magic Power and Energy Body The Ritual Chapter 509: Chapter 469: Magic Power and Energy Body, The Ritual of Ascension to Legend!_2 Chapter 509: Chapter 469: Magic Power and Energy Body, The Ritual of Ascension to Legend!_2 The human body is composed of elements, with dozens of them being significant, among which oxygen, carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen are the most crucial, constituting ninety-nine percent of the body tissue with about nine essential minerals, besides many other trace elements Fortunately, Vittorio had already recorded all the bodys data in advance and developed a technique named Shaping C Shell Reconstruction, so nearly within just a few seconds, flesh, bones, and internal organs were quietly formed Did it succeed? Aurora whispered to herself, keeping an eye on the ascension ceremony. However, in the next moment, the newly formed body was overwhelmed, torn apart, and destroyed by the violent force of the lightning The body, constructed from Magic Power, was as frail as paper under the powerful energy impact! Vittorio clearly had no intention of giving up, as he continued to increase the mobilization of Magic Power, with regeneration and destruction occurring almost simultaneously in a continual loop. This terrifying scene made Tic and the others shudder, as they acutely sensed that the Spiritual Body of the chairman was becoming increasingly dim The soul is inherently fragile; even at the level of a Grand Wizard, it cannot permanently exist apart from the body, especially when placed in the midst of violent energy impacts. Should we reduce the energy input for now? Aurora said worriedly, suggesting waiting until Vittorio had fully constructed the Magic Body, No, theres no need for that, and we cant do that! Lynn shook his head. Lightning and water are indeed the basis of lifes creation; the input power was meticulously calculated by them, and any lower than this level wouldnt fill the elemental construction internally with energy. Hes too hasty, he should take it step by step! Harro couldnt help but sigh. As the saying goes, the one involved is confused while the bystanders see clearly. Harro could naturally spot some issues, as Vittorio wanted to build the body all at once and then infuse it with energy But now it seemed obviously unfeasible, rather it should be done step-by-step from the inside out! This was indeed the drawback of being the first to ascend; all the challenges encountered throughout the process were unknown, and any misstep could wastefully consume a great deal of precious energy and time. And Vittorio had less than five minutes left! This was the duration a Sixth Ring Grand Wizards Spiritual Body could endure under high-intensity energy shock, beyond this limit, it could be severely damaged or even completely annihilated! In fact, the situation was a bit worse than they had anticipated, as Vittorio had deployed a substantial amount of computing power when constructing the Magic Body, the state of his Spiritual Body was visibly deteriorating. Fortunately, Vittorio quickly realized that with his own abilities, he could not directly construct a body under the energy shock, A heart slowly emerged at the center of the Spiritual Body, throbbing rapidly and rhythmically, except it was pulsating with energy instead of blood! Shortly thereafter, blood vessels connecting to the heart and bones in front of the chest appeared, and intense electricity ran directly through the Spiritual Body, as if aiming to destroy it once more, only this time the growth and repair speed far exceeded the dispersal. Just as Anthony initially relied on his physical body to endure the baptism of electricity to enhance his sensitivity to electric currents, after the electricity passed through the Spiritual Body, it would be weakened somewhat, with the remaining current tinted by Soul Power, which was the suitable energy for integration into the Magic Body. Try to increase the power a bit! Lynn said thoughtfully. To increase it further The alchemists present were terrified, some even harboring thoughts that Master Lynn might be trying to harm the chairman. Harro, however, nodded, pointed to the fusion reactor, and the plasma state flames soared violently as if pulled by some force; a huge swirling fire dragon reappeared, rotating upward into the sky, absorbed by the transformation and energy storage runes at the top, and continuously delivered to the platform above. The heart and bones that had just been constructed were dispersed by the suddenly enhanced lightning, only to be repaired differently from before, seemingly a bit more solid than previously. Yet, the more powerful energy impact also shortened the duration Vittorios Spiritual Body could endure! This one minute was the decisive moment for life or death, and victory or defeat! Come, let me see whether the path I have conceived is correct or not Lynns gaze was fixed intensely on the ascension platform. Ten seconds, thirty seconds, fifty seconds A minute passed in the blink of an eye, and Vittorios figure had been completely engulfed in the thunderous light with no movement for a long time. Should we stop the ritual first? Even Harrov couldnt help it anymore; the time had exceeded the limit, and Vittorios spiritual body might have been damaged. Lynn hesitated for a moment and then agreed. It seemed that the legendary ascension might have already failed, and stopping the energy input now might still leave a glimmer of hope! Disappointed, the three were about to terminate the entire ascension ritual when they were surprised to find that the frequency of energy extraction had been further intensified! Lynn, Harrov, and Aurora looked at each other in astonishment. After realizing that this was not the doing of any of them, a slight expression of joy appeared on their faces. Since it wasnt their doing, it could only be Vittorio, who was undergoing electrotherapy! Because only the four of them had the authority to control the fusion reactor! Once they understood this, Lynn and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Since he was still able to extract computing power to control the formation, this indicated that Vittorio was still alright, without serious issues. The legendary ascension had previously only existed in theory and calculations; nobody knew what obstacles would be encountered during the process, and besides waiting, they could do nothing else! A hundred thousand magic stones had already been consumed by half in an instant, and the output of the fusion reactor was barely keeping up with the extraction of energy. Just as Lynn began to worry whether the energy reserves were sufficient, the thunderous light over the platform finally dissipated! No, to describe it as dissipated wasnt quite right; more precisely, it had all been absorbed. A blue figure soon appeared in front of everyone, its presence particularly formidable! Vittorio stepped out slowly, with each step his energy body becoming a bit more solid, and by the time he completely left the platform, he had fully restored his usual flesh and blood body, and his aura had become very restrained, indistinguishable from that of a normal person! Congratulations, Chairman Vittorio! Lynn congratulated him. The corners of Vittorios mouth curled slightly, then the smile grew wider until he broke out into an uncontrollable laugh. Hahahaha~ Legend, so this is what a legend is! Vittorios face was full of unrestrainable excitement. Since he had become a sixth-ring wizard more than two hundred years ago, his lifespan had already reached its end, relying entirely on magic potions to sustain his existence, his body profoundly aged and corroded, and his inner spiritual body like carrying a heavy burden, tightly chained down. But having changed into an energy body, it was as if a long-imprisoned person had finally broken free from the cage, a feeling of relief too wonderful to describe! Aurora and Harrov were also overjoyed. Vittorios success proved that Lynns theory was correct, and they had finally found a valid path to ascend to legendary status! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Your spiritual body hasnt suffered any damage, has it, Chairman Vittorio? We feared you were about to give in, Lynn asked again. Although this ritual had narrowly succeeded, there were many variables beyond their expectations that needed improvement. Vittorio slightly moderated the joyful expression on his face and began to explain. In the ritual just now, his soul body had indeed suffered some damage, but the benefits brought by the ascension were greater. According to Vittorios estimate, his soul body could completely recover within a week under the nourishment of energy, and the upper limit of his computing power that had always constrained him was also broken, instantly enhancing the range and precision of his elemental control by several levels! Chapter 510 - Chapter 510 Chapter 470 From Now On the Wizard Level System Chapter 510: Chapter 470: From Now On, the Wizard Level System Must Be Rewritten! Chapter 510: Chapter 470: From Now On, the Wizard Level System Must Be Rewritten! In order to break through the realm, Vittorio felt as though he had walked between life and death, and to this day, his heart still flutters with trepidation. Having his body completely annihilated with his soul body wrapped in thunder was no pleasant affair! Even though he had lost the organs that perceived pain, his spiritual energy perception had become incredibly sharp; it was as though his very self had been thrust into a furnace His will was being eroded; it was a sensation far more terrifying than death itself! With a trembling heart, Vittorio recounted all of the many problems he had encountered during the promotion ceremony. First of all, the frequency of the energy input and output needed to be adjusted again; the values they had previously calculated were completely wrong, not taking into account the loss when the current passed through the spiritual body. To speak of the most crucial factors in promotion, it would surely be energy, computing power, and will! Vittorio said pensively. Building an energy body was a delicate task, originally he had developed the Spell Shaping C Shell Reconstruction aiming to complete it in one step, but it simply could not withstand the impact of the powerful energy tide, and in the end he had to endure the agony of his soul body being eroded, relying solely on computing power to build parts of his body bit by bit The entire process could only be described as mentally exhausting; if it had lasted even ten seconds longer, his soul body would have completely collapsed In the last few seconds, he managed to survive purely by clinging to his obsession with promotion! Its good that you were the first one to be promoted, Harrov said, still somewhat frightened. Previously, Harrov had wanted to contend for the qualification to be the first to reach legend, after all, he had also waited a long time for this day, and his urgency was no less intense than Vittorios! But now it seemed that this ceremony was far from perfected and the risks were even greater than anticipated. Keep in mind that Vittorio was the longest-lived among them, nearly knowledgeable in all fields, and had the highest computing power. Even so, he nearly failed, indicating the difficulty involved. Harrov estimated that he wouldnt necessarily think to use soul power to coat the current to improve its adaptability to magic power, nor would he probably be able to spare the computing power to control the Array like Vittorio did, adjusting the efficiency of energy transfer. Energy, computing power, and will, huh? Lynn pondered for a while, realizing that he might also have the potential to break through to become a legend. Energy could be supplied by the storage of magic stones and fusion reactors. As for will Lynn did not feel he was inferior to others. As for computing power Although he was currently only a fifth-level Great Wizard, nowhere near reaching the limit of this vast realm, with the support of the brain magic network, his computing power alone could even surpass that of an ordinary sixth-level wizard! However, Lynn quickly dismissed this idea, as the strength of the soul body was also a major factor and it was better not to risk it recklessly Amid this harmonious mood, Tic, who had been holding back for a while, finally couldnt help but ask, Lord Vittorio, what exactly is going on? I heard Speaker Harrov mention earlier that this is a ceremony for promoting to legend? The group of alchemists present were also baffled; the surprises and shocks provided to them tonight were too much, whether it was the Little Sun suspended in the underground space or Vittorios journey from life to death and his strange method of reconstituting his body, it was all far beyond everyones comprehension. Vittorio, seeing the puzzled looks from Tic and others, smiled and began to explain, What do you think a legend is? Of course, its an existence that transcends a Great Wizard, one of the alchemists said without hesitation. According to the councils classification of wizard levels, it roughly can be divided into ApprenticesCOfficial WizardsCGreat WizardsCLegendary Wizards, these four major realms! And legend represents the pinnacle of wizards! Actually, before this, the so-called legend was nothing more than a title! Vittorio shook his head and sighed. A title? Tic frowned in confusion. Exactly! Harrov nodded and took over the explanation. In fact, a sixth-level Great Wizard is the limit that humans can reach, and legend is a title given to those Great Wizards who exceed this limit, to mark those so-called Evil Gods Harrov eloquently talked about the belief war from hundreds of years ago and briefly went over the intelligence involving evil gods and spiritual energy. This secret history had always been taboo in the council, being tightly sealed, especially since before this, the council hadnt found a reliable path to promotion. If this information were to spread, it could likely cause great chaos! Those old wizards stuck in the realm of Great Wizards and unable to find a breakthrough might turn to evil methods, as the secret art of consuming spiritual energy was a real shortcut to promotion! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although this shortcut leads to an endless swamp that can silently engulf a person, for those who have lost their way forward and can only wait for death, it is worth a try regardless! The chaos caused by Evil Mage Merck back then is the best example! An entire school of spiritual energy and tens of thousands of innocent poor were killed, all for the ambition of Merck to become a god! Now that the path to legend has been cleared, there is naturally no need for secrecy anymore. Because the premise of embracing belief is to become a sixth-level Great Wizard, not just anyone can become an Evil God, let alone the risk of losing oneself and becoming a puppet of the belief. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511 Chapter 470 From Now On the Wizard Level System Chapter 511: Chapter 470: From Now On, the Wizard Level System Must Be Rewritten!_2 Chapter 511: Chapter 470: From Now On, the Wizard Level System Must Be Rewritten!_2 So, you are saying that before this, you were all merely pseudo-legends? Tic spoke subconsciously, but he quickly realized that this way of addressing them seemed somewhat impolite, even more so inappropriate! Because the legendary tier itself was a defined classification. Harrov wasnt angry; instead, he casually nodded his head. You can think of it that way! From now on, the classification system for Wizard levels needed to be redefined, and only a Wizard who had completed the promotion ceremony and crafted an Energy Body could be called a legend, that is, a seventh-ring Wizard! All the others would be classified as sixth-ring Wizards or pseudo-legends, even he and Aurora were no exceptions! Of course, this was only temporary; in no time at all, they too would be able to reach this realm and become genuine legendary Wizards like Vittorio! Harrov had no doubt about this since they were the elite among the great sixth-ring Wizards, standing at the pinnacle of countless Wizards; if even they could not complete the promotion, then others would stand even less of a chance. If Im not mistaken, that pseudo-god Eira should also be at this level, Vittorio suddenly said from the side. Lynn looked over with interest, as Vittorio, who had already completed his promotion, naturally had more authority to speak on the matter. In fact, the concept of constructing an Energy Body was based on the study of the flesh of Judgement Chief Joshua. So, can you do the same things that pseudo-god did now? Such as Freezing Time and Space, Divine Kingdom descent, Word Follows, Body Reshaping Harrov asked with obvious curiosity. They had come into contact with Eira twice, once with the true body and on another occasion through an avatars descent, both times leaving a profound impression on him. The true body goes without saying; they were nearly wiped out just by coming face-to-face with it. Even with an avatar, they could barely contain it with the combined strength of the four of them, and it was only by resorting to the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique that they narrowly turned the tables! That is the power of a legend! There is a qualitative gap between each major realm! Body Reshaping is not a problem, Vittorio mused aloud. His current body appeared to be flesh and blood, but it was actually made up of magic power and energy; even if it was destroyed, it could quickly be repaired through Shaping C Shell Reconstruction. The core component was the magic power furnace located in his heart, which could autonomously absorb ambient magic power and energy from the environment to replenish itself, sustaining the day-to-day consumption. However, this was not a big weakness; even if the magic power furnace was destroyed, it would only temporarily lose the ability to automatically absorb energy for endurance, and it could be rebuilt without it being fatal. Doesnt that mean its akin to having an immortal body? Tic spoke in astonishment. No matter what kind of injury was sustained, it could quickly heal. Even decapitation or severing of the body could not be fatal; such an opponent could only be described as terrifying. Harrov and Aurora also furrowed their brows, pondering strategies for dealing with this. No, of course theres a way! Vittorio shook his head, hesitated for a moment, thinking about the upcoming confrontation with that pseudo-god and then expanded his domain to encompass Lynn and the others, isolating the inner and outer worlds; only then he carefully said, I can think of two methods right now. The first is soul-level attacks that target the origin. Any damage on the soul body is difficult to heal and requires a long time to nourish. If the soul body was completely destroyed, it made no difference how quickly the flesh healed. The second is that rebuilding the shell requires a large amount of magic power and energy; if one suffers severe damage multiple times in a short period, the body wont be able to channel enough magic power and energy to heal The ability to destroy Eiras avatar with a Nuclear Explosion was because its power could obliterate the opponents physical body thousands of times in an instant, giving no chance for repair. Lynn nodded; this matched his prior thoughts As for Divine Words, Freezing Time and Space, and the descent of the Divine Kingdom, I already have some guesses, but it will take some time to verify them, Vittorio said with a tinge of embarrassment. For them, the legendary realm was all unknown. He had only just broken through today and hadnt even fully understood his own state. It would take some intensive study before he could develop corresponding magic. However, the increase in strength brought by his promotion made Vittorio even more wary of the false god of the Church. A few months ago, the battle with the others avatar led him to an unsettling conjecture. Auroras state seemed different from what they had hypothesized; perhaps she had already freed herself from the troubles of faith poisoning and embarked on a different path. With centuries of accumulation, she was certainly not just a seventh-circle legend; it was very likely she had already stepped into the eighth or even the ninth circle! As for the specific gap between them, Vittorio was unable to assess it at the moment. Unless he could once again come into contact with her true form! No matter, Harrov said without hesitation. If we are unsure of a one-on-one fight, then well just team up and do it! Once they all completed their legendary ascension, it would be three against one! If that wouldnt suffice, there were also several sixth-circle Wizards within the council. Although it was not guaranteed that they all could successfully ascend, it would significantly narrow the disparity in strength between the two sides. Even if Aurora was strong, as long as she hadnt surpassed the legendary limit, a group beating was always effective! Lynn and others were pondering and discussing the methods of deicide within their domain, while Tic and others in the outside world could only see the participants mouths move slightly, unable to hear any sound. After a full half hour, the domain was finally lifted, and the discussion had already ended. Under Vittorios direction, all the Wizards present began the wrap-up work, checking whether the Alchemy Array had been damaged during the ritual. The guiding Array is functioning normally! A rough three-tenths of the conversion runes are damaged There are signs of dissolution on the surface of the reactor, it is recommended to reinforce it with magic again. With the collective efforts of hundreds of Alchemists, all the data was quickly summarized. Since Lynn had anticipated various emergencies when creating the Array, the damaged runes did not affect the whole and could continue being used after some repairs. What truly pained the Judgement Chiefs was that sixty percent of the one hundred thousand magic stones they had prepared had been consumed! This was all that was left in the councils reserves! Fortunately, they had recently discovered a new magic stone mine, otherwise, theyd be worried over how to obtain magic power now! The remaining forty thousand magic stones should be enough for one more persons ascension, right? Aurora mused out loud, barely containing her excitement. Harrov immediately grasped her point. The ritual had used up sixty thousand magic stones, but that was because it was Vittorios first ascension, during which he took many detours that wasted a lot of magic power unnecessarily. But theres not enough deuterium and tritium fuel left! Lynn shook his head. The fusion fuel had been consumed by about eighty percent, and the little sun inside the reactor was much smaller compared to before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynn faintly noticed that the cores color was slightly darker than the rest. That must be helium in a plasma state, formed from the fusion of deuterium and tritium elements. It was unclear whether it could undergo a second fusion. Harrov and Aurora were also aware that obtaining fusion fuel was not something that could be done in a short amount of time, so they temporarily set aside the thought of rapid ascension. After all, the method was already there, becoming a legend was just a matter of time. This was perfect, as there were plenty of things they needed to do during this time, such as further repairing the damaged alchemy runes, improving the ascension ritual, and seeing if they could adjust the energy input frequency to be more optimal Even if they could increase the odds of ascension by just a bit, it would be worth it! Chapter 512 - Chapter 512 Chapter 471 The Long-Lost Holy Maiden Anomaly in Chapter 512: Chapter 471: The Long-Lost Holy Maiden, Anomaly in Fire Oil City Chapter 512: Chapter 471: The Long-Lost Holy Maiden, Anomaly in Fire Oil City Evening, Fire Oil City, inside the Wizard College. Philip was speaking passionately at the podium, explaining to the apprentices and official wizards about the seventh element on the periodic tableCNitrogen! As the most abundant element in the atmosphere, and one of the first elements that apprentices come into contact with, it had not been much valued by wizards in the past. After all, it was difficult for it to react magically with other common elements, and many schools even considered it a useless element. However, this was clearly just a reflection of some people not studying nitrogen deeply enough. For instance, in Master Lynns Research and Analysis on Plant Photosynthesis, it is mentioned that nitrogen is one of the essential nutrients for plant growth. Rumors have it that the archbishops of the church hold a special Divine ArtCNatural Rain that can significantly increase the yield of crops, mostly by utilizing nitrogen as a fertilizer, the effect is over sixty percent higher than the yield-increasing magic developed by some elemental schools! This was enough to show that the churchs understanding and application of nitrogen had surpassed many others, and it was now time to vigorously catch up! But, Professor Philip, didnt Master Lynn develop a way to magically create bread? Why do we still need to develop magic that increases crop yields? a student curiously asked. Magic bread is indeed real, but we cant always eat bread, can we? Its good to change the taste Philip replied with a smile. The yield-increasing magic that used nitrogen was not only effective for wheat but theoretically applicable to any plant, and effective for some magic potion ingredients as well. Moreover, the fact that nitrogen does not easily react with other elements could also be used in reverse, using it as a protective, filler element, like in the magic lights scattered throughout Fire Oil City, lighting up the night sky, which contained a lot of nitrogen. During Philips continuous lecture, the melodious magic bell quietly rang. Alright, lets finish todays chemistry lesson here. The characteristics and applications of nitrogen are topics well worth researching. Next week, each of you needs to submit a paper describing your understanding of this element who can develop a new technique from this will receive a hundred credits as a reward Professor Philip said, still seeming enthusiastic. The wizards below were indeed very excited. Credits were a new system within the Wizard College, evaluated based on class performance, paper quality, and magic exams, and concerned their future job placements after leaving the Magic Academy. If one could earn over a thousand credits within an academic year, they would receive the professors recommendations, graduate and join the Magic Research Institute or even gain the appreciation of the grand wizards and become a core member of the council. Developing new magic or proposing novel magic theories was naturally the quickest way to earn credits. For example, Lean, the most dazzling magic genius in the Wizard College, had earned over six hundred credits in just over two months with three papers discussing Celestial Motion! These three papers had reportedly shocked several council members, and joining the Magic Research Institute was already a done deal! This naturally made the other wizards particularly envious, knowing that the members of the Magic Research Institute specialized in the most cutting-edge magic theories, a paradise for all scholarly wizards! Philip, who taught elemental studies, had mentioned to them that the periodic tables distributed by the college were incomplete, listing only about fifty elements, while the real periodic table had twice as many! Besides metals and non-metals, there was also a new type of element named by Master Lynn, known only to the council members and elemental wizards within the Magic Research Institute. The students talked among themselves as they left the classroom, the universally recognized magic genius, Lean, receiving much adulation, as everyone could see his boundless future potential, perhaps becoming the next Magic Star! Do you have any idea for the research paper on nitrogen, Lean? a tall, thin wizard asked with a bit of a headache. This element wasnt really suitable for magic application, and if one were to work on the plant yield aspect as Philip had mentioned, standing out and gaining high marks was nearly impossible. After all, people had already tried it, possessing relatively complete magical theories, and in the short span of a week, it was very difficult for their research to exceed this framework. No wizard would be content to see their hard research simply vanish into the crowd! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If anyone had the ability to forge a new path, it would naturally be Lean, who was a magic genius! Facing everyones expectant gazes, Lean smiled. I suppose so; I already have some ideas and am devising a magic involving nitrogen. So soon? The wizards present were astounded; they were still considering which direction to start their research from, yet Lean had already begun developing new magic. Actually, the direction has already been pointed out by the Magic Star, and I am merely expanding on the research basis set by Master Lynn, Lean said rather modestly, but his face was filled with satisfaction. Truly impressive. At this rate, you could leave this academy in no more than two months and join the Magic Research Institute, the envious wizard remarked. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513 Chapter 471 The Long-Awaited Holy Maiden The Chapter 513: Chapter 471: The Long-Awaited Holy Maiden, The Anomaly in Fire Oil City_2 Chapter 513: Chapter 471: The Long-Awaited Holy Maiden, The Anomaly in Fire Oil City_2 The rest of the wizards were unceasing in their compliments, as well as indirectly probing about the new magic that Lean was planning to develop. Facing the bootlicking and praises, the smile never left Leans face; however, he had no intention of revealing anything. After reaching the students quarters, he apologetically said, I have another appointment today, please return first, everyone. The entourage, having failed to uncover any clues, could only leave in disappointment, planning to revisit the paper on plant photosynthesis several times after returning, perhaps to discover some new ideas. As for Leans whereabouts, many were well aware that this magical genius had recently fallen for an exceptionally beautiful witch, even to the point of obsession. But this was a natural human sentiment, and naturally, no one intended to spoil the magic geniuss interest by intruding. After parting ways with his group of admirers, Lean straightened his robe and entered the factions quarters with a smile, knocking gently at the door of a certain house. About three seconds later, the door opened on its own, and a clear voice called out. Come in! Leans smile grew wider, stepping inside with a touch of excitement, somewhat taken aback by everything he saw. The place looked less like the beautiful setting he had envisioned and more like a large magic laboratory. All around were various strange alchemical instruments. The most conspicuous was the iron sphere hanging in the center of the living room, swinging in a continuous loop. Just as he entered, a wooden plaque marked with scales was knocked to the floor, making a light clack sound. In addition, Lean immediately noticed on the experiment table a mirror and a torsion balance, as well as several spheres of different sizes revolving under the drive of magic power. Is this Master Lynns pendulum and the reflective mirror experiment? And a model of celestial motion? Lean recognized them at once, and then with a wry smile, he said, I remember the Wizard Colleges exhibition room has all these items, right, Cynthia? The items placed in the room were all very famous magical experiments. To allow new students to witness the greatness of magical science, and for the convenience of daily teaching, every Wizard College in the kingdom had complete experimental models in their exhibition rooms. Every wizard who entered the exhibition room for the first time would invariably marvel at the ingenuity of the Star of Magics designs, to have thought of such simple methods to demonstrate the extremely complex issues of gravity and celestial bodies. So, if one wanted to research related theoretical experiments, visiting the exhibition room was unquestionably the best choice, where one could also listen to professors explain the detailed processes of the experiments. But I prefer to verify the process myself A girl named Cynthia said casually. She didnt even turn to look at Lean as he entered but kept her focus on the experiment table in front of her, her slender fingers fiddling with a cube-like contraption. Cynthias words caused Lean to pause, and then he quickly replied, Youre right, no matter how much you listen to others, its not the same as attempting it yourself. Besides, you missed todays lesson on elements, which is a pity. The applications of nitrogen are extensive, not a useless element at allCit has very important uses in Shaping and biology Knowing that the girl before him was very interested in magical science, Lean went on to relay in detail what Philip had talked about in class that day, especially mentioning that this professor of elemental studies would award one hundred credits to any student who developed a new magical technique. I happen to have an idea involving nitrogen, and Im planning to develop a new magic with it! Lean said proudly, like a Thunderbird showing off its feathers in a courtship display. Oh? Cynthia finally stopped what she was doing and turned to look at Lean with interest, her violet eyes appearing to tug at ones heartstrings. Lean had wanted to keep her in suspense, but under the expectant gaze of the girl, he couldnt help but say, I believe that since nitrogen does not react easily with other elements, it could be used in the preservation of food and weapons. The Council fills the magic lamps with this element to improve the lifespan of the filaments Lean spoke confidently about his idea, which he had previously read about in a paper on the application of the vacuum domain to preserve food or tools for an extended period. A purple fruit could be kept inside it for months without rotting! But maintaining a vacuum domain required a large amount of magic power and was something only a grand wizard could do. Lean believed nitrogen could be used as a substitute for the vacuums effect. The effects werent as good, but they could greatly reduce the consumption. Any formal wizard could easily do it! Thats a very nice idea! Cynthia said, nodding with a smile. Although it was just a simple compliment, it made Lean feel a rush of enthusiasm swelling from his feet to his heart. His mind reeled, and he blurted out, When Ive finished this paper, you can submit it. It will certainly earn the professors admiration No sooner had he spoken than Lean regretted it. It was an idea he had come upon with great difficulty. Fortunately, the next moment he heard the girl say softly, No, that is after all your idea. Leans lifted heart settled back down, and then he chided himself for thinking Cynthia was the kind of shameless person who would steal someone elses achievements. After Cynthia refused, she said nonchalantly again, I heard your paper gained the appreciation of a Grand Wizard, a core member of the Wizard Council who is preparing to take you on as his disciple, is that so? It was only luck. If it hadnt been for your reminder, which sparked my inspiration, I might not have been able to finish those three papers on Celestial Motion so smoothly, Lean replied modestly, trying to bridge the gap between them. If you want to show your gratitude, now is a good opportunity, Cynthia said softly. Her voice was very pleasant, with a lazy tone but imbued with an endless allure. What opportunity? Lean quickly assured, patting his chest. If youre in any trouble, Im more than happy to help! I need the assistance of a Grand Wizard for a study of mine, and I was hoping you could introduce me to one, Cynthia said casually. Of course, no problem! Lean agreed without hesitation. The master was very fond of him, so he would likely not refuse such a small request. Lean also had a little idea in his heart, which was to join the great ones school with Cynthia. Then they would have more opportunities to interact. Then I thank you, Lean, Cynthia said, laughing softly. Then she shifted her tone. Unfortunately, I still have some matters to deal with, so lets save the thanks for next time. Leans imagination surged with anticipation of what form this thanks might take. Being very gentlemanly, he didnt press further and left the room in a daze. The door closed automatically, and Cynthia continued to focus on the cube on the experimental table, scratching alchemy runes on one side of it with an etching tool. The room was very quiet, with only the sound of the wind when the pendulum swung. She had forgotten the last time she was so seriously engaged in research and creation of alchemical artifacts in the laboratory It was probably a very long time ago. A look of reminiscence appeared on Cynthias face, but in the next moment, as if sensing something, she suddenly turned to look out the window and whispered softly. What a powerful energy fluctuation! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed that the Wizard Council had come up with some novel weapon. As Cynthia thought this, she waved the etching tool in her hand, carving the final rune The cube in her hand immediately began to levitate, with the alchemy runes engraved on it seeming alive, constantly rotating and shifting. It seemed her skills hadnt grown rusty after all; Cynthia nodded in satisfaction. Then it was time to make a move Chapter 514 - Chapter 514 Chapter 472 The Moving Nuclear Arsenal The Power Chapter 514: Chapter 472: The Moving Nuclear Arsenal, The Power of Legend! Chapter 514: Chapter 472: The Moving Nuclear Arsenal, The Power of Legend! Outside the Fire Oil City, within the Land of Death that had been flattened by two nuclear explosions, a fierce battle was unfolding. Terrifying beams of laser shot across hundreds of meters in an instant, targeting Vittorio at the center position! However, these laser beams missed their mark, as Vittorios flesh turned into an energy form at the moment the light was about to hit him, incredibly passing through the beam with no dead angle His movements, of course, couldnt be faster than light, but he only needed to be a tad faster than the casting speed of several people! The missed beams streaked across the ground, leaving behind deep trenches, while Vittorios figure arrived before Aurora, who almost had no ability to resist due to the suppression of his domain and was pierced through the chest. Crack~ A sudden sound of shattering mirror echoed. The body of the Aurora that had been pierced didnt bleed; instead, it shattered like a mirrored surface. Clearly, this was the pseudo-legendary magic True Mirror! Not bad, you actually managed to fool my eyes, Vittorio said appreciatively. His perception had improved several-fold after breaking through to legendary status. Just as his words ended, a strong premonition of danger suddenly arose in Vittorios mind. A fierce blaze erupted from the ground, enveloping Vittorio in an instant. While this fire wasnt as hot as a nuclear explosion, it was equally dangerous, seemingly capable of devouring everything! This was, indeed, the Undying FlameCChlorotrifluoride! Condense! With an unchanged expression, Vittorio slowly spoke, and the domain surrounding him began to rapidly expand, slowing the surging flames from an extremely fast to a sluggish pace. Within the Magic Domain, all elements were aligned in an almost prohibitive manner. At temperatures nearing Absolute Zero, even Chlorotrifluoride, which could snatch electrons, couldnt maintain its form, and the fierce flames rapidly weakened to just a few sparks. Break! Vittorio spoke again, and a powerful tidal wave of energy burst forth, completely suppressing the faint flames. The glassified surface of the ground shattered and cracked layer by layer, and large amounts of glass debris shot out in every direction at speeds invisible to the naked eye, raising a series of shrill sonic booms. Lynn and the others were forced to retreat repeatedly but didnt dare let Vittorio get any closer. Harrovs Blade of Time and Space was ready to strike, Auroras Laser Technique had been fully gathered, and Lynn shouted loudly. Mutuo, bite him! A cerulean beast shadow, like a rabid dog, charged rapidly towards Vittorio. Too slow far too slow! Vittorio chuckled, aware of the giant beasts ability to devour energy and counterattack. He refrained from using any spells and instead kicked it away with greater speed. Even the intangible Blade of Time and Space and the sweeping laser beams were easily dodged by Vittorio. Even the slightest spatial fluctuations were conspicuously apparent to him now. Lets end this, Vittorio said, having adapted to his strength. He increased the expansion speed of his domain, while at the same time, alchemy runes rose from the ground, tightly binding Lynn and the others! Lynn, Harrov, and Aurora made no further futile resistance, and the battle came to a close, lasting no more than about fifteen minutes in total. Indeed, its still not enough! The gap is just so vast, Harrov sighed and shook his head. Given the difficulty of bringing down a legendary wizard, they had held nothing back when they began their attack, yet they still fell after mere fifteen minutes. And that was because Vittorio had intentionally held back, wanting to test the limits of his own strength. The bigger the gap, doesnt it prove that our path is the correct one? Vittorio said with a smile. For wizards, the disparity between each major realm was naturally immense. Even several third-ring wizards combined couldnt hope to defeat a grand wizard. Roar~ As Vittorio was speaking, a proud beasts roar suddenly sounded, as Mutuo, who had been kicked away, flew back. Being the only shield capable of directly withstanding legendary spells and still bounce around lively, Mutuo had taken quite the beating during the fight, looking to have shrunk a size. Perhaps it was an illusion, but Lynn seemed to hear a tinge of grievance in that mighty roar. Alright, youve worked hard. Here, take this! Lynn said with a chuckle, extending his hand as a condensed tritium crystal appeared in his palm, then tossed it out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mutuo, like a hunting dog that sees a bone after starving to near delirium, shot into the air with a whoosh and gulped down the tritium crystal like it was munching on a candy. Come on, do another spin Lynn unconsciously added, flipping his hand to produce another tritium crystal. Although Mutuo couldnt understand Common Speech, after spending so many days in Fire Oil City, it could barely comprehend human language. If this had been a week ago, Mutuo wouldnt have paid any attention to these bipedal creatures commands, but after being beaten up repeatedly during recent sparring sessions, its pride had been largely eroded. A few days earlier, someones terrifying Hydrogen Explosion had made an unforgettable impression on Mutuo. Tempted by the promise of energy replenishment, Mutuo finally acquiesced, reluctantly moved its body a few times as if it were spinning around. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515 Chapter 472 The Moving Nuclear Arsenal The Power Chapter 515: Chapter 472: The Moving Nuclear Arsenal, The Power of Legend!_2 Chapter 515: Chapter 472: The Moving Nuclear Arsenal, The Power of Legend!_2 Well done! Lynn, not insisting Mutuo be too precise, tossed the tritium crystal out again like a frisbee. After all, training should be taken step by step. You see, when Mutuo first arrived at Fire Oil City, he was incredibly arrogant, acting like a lord, leisurely lying in his manor every day, waiting for the wizards to bring food and burning quite a lot of bricks and vegetation. The wizards in charge of guarding could only seethe in silence. Only the occasionally passing, hot-tempered great wizard Farrell thought about teaching this guy a lesson to make him recognize his status as a wizards pet. The result as you can imagine! Even the great wizard Farrell got a beating, so no one else dared to provoke him. It was precisely because Mutuo became more lawless and uncontrollable that Lynn took him out during a hydrogen explosion experiment and made him watch from the most suitable vantage point. Just as Lynn predicted, after getting a scare, Mutuo suddenly became much more docile. Indeed, a stick followed by a carrot is the best way to train a beast. After several days of sparring, he could even understand some commands. Truly a cause for celebration! However Even though you have an energy body, why are you so weak? Lynn looked at Mutuo, who was lying on the ground digesting, and shook his head with a sigh. He had always held high expectations for Mutuo! This creature was an energy being, a natural legend, but its combat power was particularly disappointing. Against great wizards, it could take advantage of its incredible speed and energy body, but facing enemies like Vittorio who had stepped into the realm of legend, it just wasnt enough. Lynn felt it was very likely that the creature lacked knowledge, only knowing how to engage in close combat and use one Energy Breath, unable to fully utilize its power. It seems critical to catch up on subjects like math, physics, chemistry, and the like! Just as Mutuo had comfortably lain down, sensing some malice, it abruptly jumped up and shivered, its large eyes looking around in confusion. Seeing no other enemies, it lay back down, little aware that its nightmare was about to begin. Vittorio, standing nearby, glanced at it, pondering if he too could quickly replenish his energy by absorbing radioactive elements, but felt too embarrassed to try in front of everyone. After all, just now someone made tritium crystals seem like dog treats, throwing them as if they were snacks. If he were to ask for one, wouldnt that be just like Mutuo? Speaker Vittorio! Lynn suddenly spoke, interrupting Vittorios thoughts, and then inquired about the method he used during their fight to extinguish chlorotrifluoride, asking if it involved Absolute Zero. Correct! Vittorio nodded. After his promotion, his dominion had expanded more than tenfold, and he could control the Mimic Elements within with nearly exacting precision! For example, he could reduce the spontaneous movement speed of the Mimic Elements to one ten-thousandth of its original rate, which was barely perceptible to the senses. Of course, even then, he had not crossed that line. -273 Celsius and -273.15 Celsius may only seem to differ by 0.15 degrees, but they are entirely different concepts! Luckily, it was enough to counter Lynns Undying Flame. As for Lynn, it was quite an irony. He had developed chlorotrifluoride, named it the Undying Flame, and within less than a year, it had been extinguished time and again in recent battles. But Lynn soon adjusted his mood. The chlorotrifluoride still had some use in legendary-level battles, causing opponents to fear it, which was quite good. It was also one of the few threats he could muster against legends with his own power, capable of countering the Energy Body to a certain extent. Vittorio also didnt have the courage to take the hit directly, and could only defend himself by manipulating magnetic fields or mimicking the ultra-low temperatures of Absolute Zero. What about radioactive elements? Can you now analyze them and mimic them with magic power? Harrov asked another crucial question. Lynn and Aurora looked over curiously. Of course, its no problem, Ive improved the Great Decomposition Technique, and now it can break down any known element! Vittorio said with a light smile, spreading his hands, and a uranium pebble the size of a thumb appeared before everyone as magic power surged. Does that mean you can now release Sky Vaulting by your own power? A surprised expression emerged on Harrovs face. Initially, their conception of the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique was to construct a complete spell slot like other spells, to use it directly instead of laboriously collecting nuclear fuel to serve as the core for casting the spell. This gave Harrov a feeling of being back to his apprentice days! Because usually only apprentices need to use spellcasting materials when casting spells. I can, but its not as easy as you think, Vittorio pondered for a moment, then soon began to explain. One type is an element simply mimicked by magic power within ones own domain, while the other type is real material elements comprised of large amounts of energy filling the bodys interior. The former can only mimic some chemical reactions between elements, but only the latter possesses the capability for fission and fusion, releasing large amounts of energy. In this process, magic power only serves as a medium for materializing the transformation between matter and energy. Hearing this, Lynn nodded. Nothing comes from nothing; energy cannot spontaneously generate or disappear. When they previously released spells, they were simply utilizing and consuming magic power, a very sophisticated source of energy. It seemed that even magic power could not completely bear such a terrifying consumption, after all, fusion and fission already involved the most core power of the elements. With my current magic power and energy reserves, I could probably release the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique twice with the mass equivalent to the critical point, Vittorio added seriously. The uranium element stands at the ninety-second position on the periodic table! As the atomic number of the mimic elements increases, the consumption of magic power will dramatically grow, and the special property of radioactive elements is that their internal structure is not stable, necessitating even more energy to maintain this state. As for fusion, it is more difficult than fission, and he is still pondering how to completely realize the process with magic. Vittorio shared all his research and understanding of the legendary realm from these days. It would probably take him months or even years of effort to slowly research and develop corresponding spells alone, so pooling wisdom was undoubtedly a better approach. Especially with Lynn, the star of magic, who always has some ingenious ideas. The concept of Absolute Zero was his proposal, used to simulate the Divine Arts similar to temporal stasis as performed by the original entity, Eira. Also, after shedding the constraints of the body, in an Energy Body state, I can even reach speeds over 300 kilometers per hour! Vittorio stated with some pride. This speed already far surpasses airships, only fighter jets can slightly exceed it at their fastest cruising speeds Only 300 kilometers? Thats so slow? Lynn said, quite surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thats slow? Harrov and Aurora couldnt help but look at Lynn incredulously. They thought it was already fast enough, as one could fly from Fire Oil City straight to the Holy City in just over an hour. Lynn couldnt help shaking his head; 300 kilometers per hour is a hard-to-reach speed for a creature, but compared to the rate of energy transmission, it could only be described as a snails crawl! For example, the speed of lightning traveling through the atmosphere can reach hundreds of kilometers per second, and the speed of light is even more obvious, circling the planet seven and a half times per second. Thinking about it that way, using a snail to describe it is already a compliment! Chapter 516 - Chapter 516 Chapter 473 The Mystery of Faith and the Northern Chapter 516: Chapter 473: The Mystery of Faith and the Northern Chaos Chapter 516: Chapter 473: The Mystery of Faith and the Northern Chaos How could a person possibly be as fast as light or electricity? After hearing Lynns idea, Vittorio couldnt help but laugh and cry simultaneously, wondering if a speed of three hundred thousand kilometers per second was truly achievable by a human. Why not? Lynn retorted. Within a planets atmosphere, due to air resistance and biological structural limitations, it was even difficult to break the speed of one hundred kilometers per hour with a mere flesh and blood body. However, the body of a legendary wizard was not made of fragile flesh. In an energized state, the impact of wind resistance and planetary gravity was minimal, theoretically allowing for terrifying speeds. Lynn suspected that perhaps the initial acceleration was not sufficient, Vittorios flight still relied on the help of force field magic to escape the planets gravitational pull, naturally making it difficult to fly swiftly. Or perhaps something else was preventing them from reaching the ultimate speed, such as the soul body or magic power? Or possibly an inner fear? Not yet advanced to a legendary wizard, Lynn pondered and then spoke, How about we set a modest goal first, like doubling the speed of sound! Harrov and others were familiar with the concept of the speed of sound and had long recognized this limit. When an objects speed surpasses three hundred meters per second, it generates a strong sonic boom, and the air resistance becomes immense, which was particularly evident when they were experimenting with electromagnetic cannons. Translated, that was approximately twelve hundred kilometers per hour! This meant they could travel from the easternmost to the westernmost part of the kingdom in less than an hour! Vittorio couldnt fathom flying that fast. While they were contemplating this, the airship descending slowly from the sky interrupted their eager discussions. Lynn and the others were well aware that no one would dare to interrupt them at this time without significant reason. The airship soon halted in front of them, and out came Rafael, who was on duty for council affairs this week. Is there an emergency, Master Rafael? Harrov inquired. Honorable councilors, we have just received an urgent intelligence, transmitted to us via electromagnetic waves! Rafael wasted no time in idleness and handed a translated cipher directly to Harrov. The latter took it, glanced over it for a few moments, and then his brows furrowed. Whats the matter, Harrov? Aurora asked, puzzled. Is there some move on the empires part? Its about our Kingdom North Border. Take a look! Harrov handed the cipher to others. This was a secretive report personally penned by Ryder; according to it, the newly recaptured Kingdom North Border had suddenly erupted into chaos under the influence of the Evil God, leading to the massacre of an entire city and causing tens of thousands of casualties. With the limited manpower they had in the Kingdom North Border, they were utterly incapable of stopping this disaster from spreading. Lord of Famine and Pestilence Aurora murmured the Evil Gods name, then suddenly said, Could it be the work of those fugitive nobles? The famine and plague reminded her of the food war previously incited by the kingdoms nobles. Although under the councils control strategy, it hadnt impacted the eastern, central, and southern parts of the kingdom controlled by them, signs of famine were indeed spreading under the rule of the nobility in the western and northern territories. Could it be possible that the high grain prices were just a ruse, and the real purpose was to revive this Evil God through the great famine? I fear theres more to it! Lynn said gravely. I suspect this has something to do with Gustav, the Divine Punishment Army commander who infiltrated our kingdom from the church. When Lynn conveniently dealt with King Hattar, he gleaned from the memories of the other the backer behind the nobilitys treasonCthe churchs high-ranking member, legendary clergyman Gustav! Since then, Gustav had seemingly vanished, appearing nowhere for a long time, and with the vast territory of the kingdom and the councils severe lack of manpower, it was impossible to perform a comprehensive search everywhere. They could only wait passively for Gustav to reveal himself. It seems the church is intent on creating chaos in various places, Vittorio suddenly recalled an intelligence report they had received a while ago. There had been several outbreaks of the Evil God within the empires territory, each quickly suppressed by the church, leading him to suspect that perhaps all these manifestations of the Evil God were deliberately released by the church! This was not impossible; initially, the statues of the Evil God used by Evil Mage Merck to cause chaos in Wizard Land had been brought over by a saint, indicating that the church indeed had sealed some of the Evil Gods who had been defeated in the Faith Wars, keeping them in reserve. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But why would they do that? Aurora asked, slightly puzzled. She could understand this chaos in the north border and the previous disaster in Wizard Land, treating the Evil God as a special weapon thrown into enemy territories to create disaster. But it was strange for them to let the Evil Gods cause havoc inside the empires boundaries. Perhaps the church wants to deepen faith? Lynn speculated, his eyes flashing. Faith has been a constant throughout human history, and its mechanisms had long been dissected by various psychological analysts. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517 Chapter 473 The Mystery of Faith and the Northern Chapter 517: Chapter 473: The Mystery of Faith and the Northern Chaos_2 Chapter 517: Chapter 473: The Mystery of Faith and the Northern Chaos_2 In general, the more chaotic and impoverished a place is, the easier it is for religious sects to expand. After all, the lowly poor have nothing, often suffer bullying and injustice, and sometimes even physical illness, leaving them with no choice but to place all their hopes in the divine! The fastest way to catalyze faith is to create a major disaster, calm the chaos in the name of the gods when everyone is in despair, and it would be best to perform a few miracles, which naturally can harvest a large number of devout believers. Therefore, doomsday prophecies are also a common tactic used in various religious promotions. It is precisely because of impending doom that one needs to have even more devout faith in the gods to avoid the catastrophe! However, now is obviously not the time to ponder why the church would release a large number of Evil Gods; the chaos in the Kingdoms North Border must be dealt with as quickly as possible! The sooner, the better! Each renowned Evil God possesses legendary strength, and if allowed to perform mass blood sacrifices to fully regain past power, it would become extremely difficult to handle. Why not let me go? Vittorio said eagerly. Ever since his breakthrough, Vittorio had been frustrated by the lack of opportunities to exert himself fully, as he had to fight against Lynn and the others with restraint, making him quite annoyed. Now, at last, he had found a target to test his strength without any reservations! Not to mention, with the church and the empire coveting intensely, the turmoil in the North Border could very well be a strategy to lure them into dividing their forces. Therefore, the best solution would be for him to go alone to the North Border and cooperate directly with Ryder and others to settle the disturbance! With my speed, it will take only an hour and a half to rush from Fire Oil City to the Kingdom North Border. If successful, the problem could be resolved within a day; I should probably be back by tomorrow night! Vittorio said casually. Dont be too careless, this might be a trap set to lure us there! Harrov cautioned seriously. Heading to the North Border would mean facing not just the Evil God upheaval, but also Gustav lurking in the shadows, which is to say, possibly confronting two legendary-level opponents. It doesnt matter, just an Evil God who has not fully awakened, and a pseudo-legendary at that, Vittorio scoffed. The souls of ten thousand people are not enough to restore an Evil God to its peak state, and besides, an enemy with a confused consciousness shouldnt be too difficult to deal with. As for the legendary clergy of the church, although they also possess Energy Bodies, Vittorio had conducted thorough research on the Judgement Chief these past days, discovering that his state was very peculiar, with all of his powers coming directly from the false god, Ella. Based on their previous experiences, Gustav was likely only capable of manifesting legendary-level power when using the Divine Kingdoms descent, aided by holy words. In a sense, he was nothing more than a pseudo-legendary! Facing such adversaries, even if another awakened Evil God were added, Vittorio still had full confidence in defeating them! Although Lynn and the others felt Vittorio might be a bit overconfident, they also understood that this truly was the best plan. Thus, Fire Oil City could preserve most of its strength to deter the empire and the church. Most crucially, Vittorios solo mission would be very covert, quick to go and quick to return, and the church might not even react in time before the matter was already settled. In any case, youd better be careful, lest you fall into a trap and we have to come save you Aurora teased in warning. Hahaha, how could that be? Vittorio laughed loudly, and without further delay, his energy-formed body transformed into a streak of light and flew into the sky. Lynn shook his head, remembering that Vittorio had always been quite cautious, but after breaking through to legendary status, he seemed to become somewhat impatient. Could it be the influence of human hormones? No longer aging, perhaps his mentality had also returned to that of his youth? Lynn thought to himself, but he wasnt too worried. With their mastery of electromagnetic communication technology, even separated by hundreds of kilometers, they could still quickly contact each other, and nothing too great should go amiss. With Vittorio supporting the North Border, Harrov and Aurora were somewhat relieved. They turned to Lynn, asking, Is the Array for the legendary ascension ceremony repaired? How long will it take to activate it again? After practicing with Vittorio for several days, both of them increasingly felt the power of the legendary realm and their desire to advance naturally grew stronger as well. The repair is basically complete now, Vittorio, the council member, also made some improvements to the Array. Now, the only thing were missing is the nuclear fusion fuel, Lynn explained hesitantly. Nuclear fusion claims to provide an endless supply of clean energy, but at the end of the day, it still consumes fuel. Its just that this fuel is abundant enough to be extracted from seawater, which for Earth in the past, without considering the energy consumption of space travel in the future, could sustain all of humanity for hundreds of millions of years! However, the content of deuterium and tritium in seawater is really limited. Hundreds of wizards from the council specializing in thunder magic have nearly drained an entire lake and still havent been able to extract a second portion of the advancement nuclear fuel. Now, they are considering whether to build a deuterium and tritium extraction station on the sea to supply the wizards needs for upcoming advancements. Then we can only wait! said Harrov with regret, knowing that the Thunder Mages had already done their best and could not be asked to go any faster. After ending their practice session, Lynn and the others chatted casually on the way back to Fire Oil City, where the citys bustling and lively scenes gradually dissolved their worries about the affairs of the Kingdom North Border. Rafael looked at the neatly arranged concrete houses, the stylish and beautiful train platforms, and the smiling faces on the wide and smooth roads, and a smile appeared on his face. A few months ago, under the control of the church, this area was a slum that could only be described as filthy and chaotic, with the destitute unable to satisfy their hunger or cover their bodies with clothes. Now, it has become the brightest spot of the entire city. With the full support of the council, the development of Fire Oil City was so rapid that the word vigorous would not suffice to describe it. It has been heard that recently, quite a few citizens of the bordering empire have secretly crossed the borders, fleeing from all parts of the forests and seeking shelter within the kingdom, choosing to make a living here. Rafael, having personally witnessed the changes, was filled with pride. This is the power of magic! Lynn, with his exceptionally keen hearing, was listening to the gossip and discussions of the townspeople during their leisure time, the hottest topic naturally being the civil service exam that took place a few days ago. In the city, a total of two thousand people participated, and they needed to select more than two hundred grass-roots administrators from them. With a one-in-ten chance, it was not low; even if someone did not perform very well in the exam, there was still a possibility of being selected. What surprised Lynn a bit was that quite a number of people were discussing the disaster of the Evil God that had erupted in the Kingdom North Border! The news from the North Border reached Fire Oil City so soon? Lynn couldnt help but frown. After all, this information was passed directly through electromagnetic wave communication; they should have been the fastest to receive the news! Was it the communication Wizard who leaked the message? Or was someone deliberately spreading it Give the order to strengthen the vigilance these next few days! Lynn mused for a while before giving the instruction. Night, Fire Oil City. A lavishly decorated alchemical car slowly stopped at the entrance of the Wizard College, drawing surprised and envious glances. Please, Miss Cynthia! Lean invited, opening the door of the car quite gentlemanly. For tonights private meeting, Lean had specifically changed out of the standard robe distributed by the college and had bought a new set of clothesCa coat, undershirt, trousers, plus a pair of high boots; this was the new fashion amongst the kingdoms wizards lately! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, it would have been perfect if the alchemical car in front of him was bought and not rented! However, Cynthia seemed unsatisfied with his eager behavior, speaking in a low murmur, I remember saying that this visit was to Master Farrell and there was no need for such a fuss. Its nothing. I usually go out like this, Lean laughed heartily, though his heart was bleeding on the inside. To rent this latest model alchemical car, he had spent a total of sixty magic Gold Coins, renting it for three days to practice his driving skills, and now he was nearly bankrupt. But he believed it was all worth it! Chapter 518 - Chapter 518 Chapter 474 Monroe This must be the great Lord Chapter 518: Chapter 474 Monroe: This must be the great Lord calling us! Chapter 518: Chapter 474 Monroe: This must be the great Lord calling us! On the broad streets of the city, an ornately decorated alchemy car sped by, eliciting gasps of astonishment. Lean was seated in the drivers seat, slightly unfamiliar with the controls. Although he had only practiced for three days, it was enough for a formal wizard to become familiar with driving! By his side, Cynthia gazed intently at the cityscape through the car window. Night had already fallen, but before darkness engulfed the city, street lamps suddenly lit up, their bright fluorescents shining like stars in the sky. What a fine city! Cynthia couldnt help but express her admiration. Of course, this is the magic city that belongs to wizards! Lean also spoke with evident pride. As a wizard who had fled from the Empire to the Kingdom only a few months ago, Leans impression of the changes in the magic city was particularly strong, and he increasingly felt the profoundness and grandeur of magical studies! Initially, he had joined the Wizards Mutual Aid Society merely for self-preservation, to collectively resist the Churchs witch-hunting operations. He hadnt held much hope for going to see the King. After all, the power of the Empire and the Church was spread across the entire continent, and opposing such a colossal entity was nothing short of a fools dream! However, it wasnt until he truly arrived in Fire Oil City that Lean realized how absurd his previous thoughts had been. The wizards of the Kingdom had not only crafted many incredibly powerful alchemical creations but had also repelled the Churchs crusading armies on numerous occasions. They even possessed terrifying magic capable of erasing tens of thousands of troops and creating vast swathes of the Land of Death in a single strike! What was most important was that within the boundaries of the Kingdom, wizards no longer had to hide in the shadows like rodents, their hearts in their throats, fearing the witch hunters pursuit and the fearful and strange gazes of the common folk. In Fire Oil City, they could not only freely practice magic, but they were also revered and adored by nearly all civilians, an experience Lean had never had before. What surprised Lean even more was that he possessed such high talent in the study of magic! His previous environment in the Empire must have been too poor for magic, preventing him from displaying his true level. Lean talked confidently, imagining the future when the Council would completely pacify the Empire. The wizards could shape the continent into anything they desired, and perhaps he might even become the second Eternal Star! Cynthia didnt pay attention to Leans delusions but softly reminded him, Weve arrived! Lean, who had almost crashed into a high wall, shifted his attention back and quickly parked the alchemy car at the entrance of the mansion. Their time alone on the road came to a quiet end. Lean regretted driving so fast but didnt delay the main event; he directly led Cynthia into the Grand Wizards mansion. Farrell was a man who espoused minimalism, which was evident from the decor and layout of the estate. If he didnt say so, no one would ever guess that this was the residence of a Grand Wizard. The two crossed a long corridor and stepped into the foyer, where they soon saw the object of their visitCGrand Wizard Farrell. Thank you for waiting especially for us, Master Farrell, Lean said with a deep, respectful bow. Its no trouble; I have had some free time lately Farrell gestured for them to be seated, wincing slightly as his arm, injured, throbbed with pain. He was still in the healing stage from a fight a few days ago with a beast named Mutuo. Ive had someone deliver your thesis to Chairwoman Aurora. She has the deepest understanding of astronomy, and it will be up to her to judge the quality of these three papers, Farrell said with a smile. If all goes well, getting a Morning Star Medal shouldnt be difficult. Suppressing his excitement, Lean humbly replied, You flatter me. I merely made some minor supplements to the existing celestial charts based on Master Lynns law of universal gravitation. Its not just a simple supplement. You definitely deserve the Morning Star Medal! Farrell said with satisfaction. Leans three papers boldly connected the oceans tidal changes with the lunar gravitational effects, positing that in celestial mechanics, the moon wasnt merely influenced by the gravity of the land beneath them, but that it was a mutual interaction. The correlation between ocean tides and the phases of the moon was one piece of evidence; furthermore, the moons gravity could even affect the rotation of the Eternal Star itself. These novel and bold arguments aligned well with Master Lynns law of universal gravitation, and the explanation of tidal phenomena in the papers was so compelling that Farrell was extremely impressed. Just this discovery alone merited a Morning Star Medal! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the awarding of the medal may need to wait a bit longer, as the council members have been preoccupied with highly important matters lately and probably wont have the time to review your papers, Farrell added with a touch of regret. Without an academic conference, the Council would only award a medal when a piece of research received the recognition of a chairperson. Then well have to wait a bit longer, Lean didnt dare to bother the esteemed council members. As long as he could secure a Morning Star Medal, waiting a few more days was acceptable. Farrell nodded, then turned his gaze to the unassuming young girl by Leans side. You are Cynthia? Farrell spoke in a neutral tone, not showing any special treatment despite her notable appearance. Tell me, you specifically requested Lean to meet me, what is it that you need? Chapter 519 - Chapter 519 Chapter 474 Monroe This must be the great Lord Chapter 519: Chapter 474 Monroe: This must be the great Lord calling us!_2 Chapter 519: Chapter 474 Monroe: This must be the great Lord calling us!_2 In recent days, Ive created an interesting alchemy creation, so I wanted to invite you to appraise it, Cynthias voice was pleasant to the ear, but the words she spoke made Farrells eyebrows furrow deeply. He certainly didnt believe the witch before him had the ability to produce anything worth his appraisal, and from the moment she entered, she hadnt shown any respect for him as a great Wizard. Even Lean seemed uneasy, frequently shooting Cynthia telling glances, which she completely ignored. Then bring it out for me to see! Out of consideration for Lean, who was a genius in magic, Farrell temporarily suppressed his displeasure and spoke in a cold voice. Alchemy wasnt his strongest suit, but guiding a formal wizard wouldnt be a problem! A smile played on Cynthias lips as she brought out a palm-sized cube. This is Farrells face suddenly changed to one of intense surprise as he hurriedly took it to examine. It was a diamond-shaped crystal cube surrounded by complex and intricate runes, and the strong fluctuations of magic power coming from it set his heart racing. Farrell might not be considered an alchemy master, but he could see that each face of the cube had a powerful and unique spell inscribed on it. When combined, they would unleash an even more formidable force Where did you get this? Farrell asked excitedly. This must be the work of a legendary Alchemist! The idea of alchemy materializing six powerful spells onto a palm-sized creation without conflict seemed unheard of! Perhaps only Vittorio, the head of the Wizard Council, could accomplish such a feat! Could it be that there was another legendary alchemist hidden within the empire? Of course, this is my creation, Cynthia replied offhandedly. Anger tinged Farrells face with dissatisfaction. Lean hurriedly interjected, Cynthia, now is not the time for jokes. Tell Master Farrell where you got it from, this might concern the movements of a legendary alchemist. Since you dont quite believe me, why not witness its power then? Cynthia suddenly reached out and brushed the cube in Farrells palm. A mighty and terrifying aura emerged from the crystal, and the rune inscribed on one of its facets suddenly lit up, turning the mansion they were in into a void in the blink of an eye. Farrell sensed something was wrong the moment the cube was activated, but countless threads of magical power had already sprung from another facets inside, binding him tightly before he could react. Who exactly are you? Farrells face looked extremely unpleasant, as the young woman before him was certainly not as simple as a formal witch. What terrified him even more was that his own domain had been suppressed; those threads of magical power, twisting like maggots, burrowed into his flesh, devouring his blood, magic power, and even his soul. Have you lost your mind, Cynthia? Lean exclaimed in horror. The sudden turn of events had exceeded his understanding, and in that moment, he even wondered if he were still in a dream After completely restraining Farrell, Cynthia then turned to look at Lean. Her violet eyes were filled with a cold indifference, like a bucket of cold water thrown over his head, extinguishing the lust that had clouded his judgment. Youve actually sided with the church, infiltrating Fire Oil City to get close to, to seduce me, all for the sake of obtaining Council information Lean, with his lucidity restored, felt a chill creep up from the soles of his feet as he pieced together the truth. But in this void, where even Farrell, a great Wizard, had part of his power suppressed, Lean, merely a formal wizard, found it incredibly difficult to even twitch a finger. Resisting was beyond his wildest hopes. Seduce? Cynthias brows frowned slightly, then her gaze turned ice-cold as she spoke. You think youre worthy? Leans pupils constricted, but before he could reply, he felt the air around him turn into a myriad of steel blades. The next moment, his confusion, unwillingness, and dreams were turned into a heap of minced flesh by the rampaging elements and finally burnt to ashes by the star fire Cynthias expression returned to calm, as if she had merely crushed an ant without a second thought. Leans speculation was nothing but idle fantasy. She ventured to Fire Oil City to investigate the cause of death of her last incarnation, but unexpectedly, Lean had approached her with insistent cordiality. An opportunity presented itself on a silver platter, and naturally, Cynthia would not refuse to use it. By comparison, Lean, whose background was clean and could withstand the scrutiny of the Wizard Council, was more suitable to be placed in the open. As for his so-called magical genius, it was the result of her using the Enlightenment Technique to forcefully instill a portion of astronomical knowledge and inspiration in him. Otherwise, how could he have suddenly written a paper startling enough to perturb the Council? In the short time it took to deal with Lean, Farrell, bound by threads of magic power, had been drained into a withered corpse! Despite being a grand wizard with a powerful soul body, Farrell still retained a faint consciousness, but that only intensified his torment. He could only watch helplessly as Cynthia drew closer, a mix of fear, anger, and despair coloring his heart. Soul Retrieval Cynthia stepped forward, placing her hand on top of Farrells head, and with her other hand, she held cube. As she activated the spell, fragments of memories rapidly surfaced in her mind. As a grand wizard and a core member of the Wizard Council, Farrell was privy to much information. For instance, wizards had recently discovered many new elements, and the Council was experimenting with electromagnetic waves for communication. Another piece was that several Judgement Chiefs were lately engrossed in an extremely important matter, for which nearly all the Councils power was mobilized Unfortunately, Farrells proficiency in Alchemy wasnt remarkable among grand wizards, so he was assigned other tasks and wasnt involved in that matter. As she continued her search, Cynthia soon found what she wantedCthe location where Judgement Chief Joshua was detained! It was beneath the headquarters of the Wizard Council, normally guarded by a grand wizard in rotation. Farrell had once secretly served as a guard for a time. Having acquired ample information, Cynthia then completely extracted Farrells soul. The entire process went smoothly, with no disturbances from others. After all, when she eliminated Farrell, she had used alchemic means to cast her spells and had not used Divine Arts, so naturally, the citywide detection barrier did not pick up any trace of her. A grand wizards residence manifesting strong magic power fluctuations was quite normal; whether for experimenting with magic or researching and crafting various implements, the extensive use of magic power was necessary. After silently dealing with the attendants and guards within the manor, Cynthia quietly left Farrells residence. At the same time, the Believers of God who had infiltrated Fire Oil City all received a divine revelation at the same moment! Monroe was so agitated he was nearly inarticulate. It is the Lord, the great Lord calling to us! Monroe was so excited he was close to tears. He had not expected that after two consecutive misjudgments that had severely damaged the churchs influence in the kingdom, he could still receive a revelation from the divine! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was undoubtedly salvation in the face of despair! So it turned out the great Lord had not forsaken him! In that moment, all of Monroes regret and guilt transformed into a strong sense of mission. He must repay this trust with his actions, no matter the cost! While Monroe was caught up in his fervent state, Ivina beside him looked worried, vaguely recalling the news of the calamity of the Evil God that broke out on the Kingdom North Border during the evening. How could it be such a coincidence Chapter 520 - Chapter 520 Chapter 475 The Cracked Electromagnetic Chapter 520: Chapter 475: The Cracked Electromagnetic Communication and the Supreme Command! Chapter 520: Chapter 475: The Cracked Electromagnetic Communication and the Supreme Command! Late at night, Fire Oil City. Monroe and Ivina, following divine guidance, secretly arrived at the courtyard of a civilian residence, prepared to coordinate with the Holy Maidens actions to rescue Judgement Chief Joshua and to internally sabotage this city of magic! Like them, covert operatives from the church had gathered here, totaling one hundred fifteen people. Cynthia? Monroe recognized the Holy Maiden at a glance. At the Wizard College, he had seen Cynthia several times but had never imagined that she would be the newly appointed Holy Maiden of the church. Ladies and gentlemen, the Empire is now at its most perilous moment! Cynthias voice was not loud, but it accurately reached everyones ears present. Those wizards, the minions of demons, have occupied the Empires territory, wantonly slaughtering noblemen, causing the royal family to turn on each other, using powerful witchcraft to annihilate the churchs crusading forces, proclaiming the devils knowledge here, corrupting the civilians faith with money and desire This is a harbinger of the apocalypse! And you are the backbone of the Empire, the most devout believers of the Lord, the fate of this continent now rests upon you and me Cynthia didnt give a lengthy pre-battle speech but after a brief morale boost, she assigned everyone their tasks. The task was simply to create as much chaos throughout Fire Oil City as possible, a straightforward yet extremely dangerous task; Monroe and the others were well aware that most of the Wizard Councils forces were concentrated inside Fire Oil City, so it could only be described as a slim chance of survival. However, from the moment they were summoned to the kingdom, everyone present had prepared themselves for sacrifice. Death held no fear for them, it was merely a return to the Lords heavenly kingdom, where they would enjoy eternal peace and glory! Cynthias gaze swept over the crowd and finally focused on Monroe. He was the only zealot among them all and his strength was not to be underestimated. Take this, I need you to do another task. Cynthia extended her hand, and a diamond-shaped cube left her palm and landed in Monroes hand. Monroe took the radiant crystal stone, decidedly grateful, and said, Thank you for your trust, Your Highness, I will complete your command with my life! Cynthia slightly parted her lips and explained the method of using the crystal stone and the task at hand once more, before letting everyone start their mission. Obligingly, the hundred plus people gathered in the courtyard promptly dispersed, while Cynthias form began to flow like water; the elements constituting her body were scattered and recombined, eventually transforming into the form of Farrell. This was not merely a disguise; she could also draw upon the others soul power at will to simulate Farrells magic power fluctuations. In some ways, she was now Farrell! Having adjusted to the new form for a bit, Cynthia raised her fingers and sent out several electromagnetic wave communications. Its an emergency electromagnetic communication; the Empires armies from the west and south have invaded the kingdom in large numbers, around fifty thousand And Steel City Welsel, they report a sudden appearance of the churchs large army below the city How is that possible? The churchs army crossed over the surveillance of the airships, appearing within the kingdoms interior Continuous electromagnetic wave signals shocked the male witches responsible for receiving communications. In an instant, it seemed as if all the border cities of the kingdom were under attack, including Steel City Welsel at the heart of the kingdoms eastern border, reporting an attack by the churchs army. What should we do now? Pearce, who had just become a communication officer, was somewhat panicked. He knew all too well that Fire Oil City had only a little over thirty thousand troops, and according to the information, the number of invading forces from the Empire potentially exceeded three hundred thousand, spread across the entire kingdoms border, making it impossible for them to provide support everywhere. Quickly report to the Council Lords! An experienced communication officer immediately reacted, but before they could send someone to communicate, a voice rang through. Dont panic, its likely our magic communications have been breached. The few wizards present turned around and saw Lynn entering the door, exclaiming with surprise. Master Lynn? Professor Lynn? Seeing the arrival of this star of magic, Pearce and the others couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief; although the crisis was not yet over, they still felt immensely reassured. The masters new magic Sky Vaulting they had all witnessed; no matter how many enemies came, under such terrifying power they were meaningless! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why are you so certain? Aurora emerged slowly from one side, having sensed the high-frequency electromagnetic wave signals within Fire Oil City along with Harrov, they both hurried over to confirm. Because of timing! Lynn confidently said. Though the speed of electromagnetic waves is equivalent to the speed of light, due to the range of transmission, they use airships as relay base stations for communication. This would result in varying speeds of arrival. Assuming that the Empires various legions attacked at the same moment, the communication would arrive sequentially from nearest to farthest, with intervals of about ten to fifteen seconds between them, based on the communication officers decoding and reporting speed. Yet, they had received all the distress messages within just two to three seconds! Chapter 521 - Chapter 521 Chapter 475 The Cracked Electromagnetic Chapter 521: Chapter 475: The Cracked Electromagnetic Communication and the Supreme Command!_2 Chapter 521: Chapter 475: The Cracked Electromagnetic Communication and the Supreme Command!_2 The only possibility was that all the messages were sent by one person, who knew they were communicating through electromagnetic waves but didnt understand the composition of the communication base station, leaving such a loophole. Moreover, Lynn had just demonstrated a hydrogen explosion magic capable of wiping out an entire city, so how could the Empire dare to launch a war of such scale? Under Lynns explanation, Aurora nodded, quickly accepting this speculation, but the worry in her heart did not diminish by the slightest. Because the messages carried by the electromagnetic waves might have already spread throughout the kingdom, and some might have already set out to provide support. About this, Lynn was quite helpless. Since electromagnetic communication magic was only recently researched, utilizing the most basic encryption method, designed based on binary Morse code, with a cipher book rotated weekly, normally it should not have been deciphered. After all, although the churchs cardinals and legendary clergy wield very powerful forces, their level of scientific and cultural knowledge is limited. They may not even be able to comprehend what electromagnetic waves are. The problem might lie with the communications officers who had the knowledge to decrypt the codes. The ability to extract memories from the brain was not only the expertise of spiritual energy wizards; a few cardinals also possessed similar abilities. Besides that, all the high wizards were also aware of the method to decrypt and send messages, so that they could make urgent contacts when necessary. Fortunately, he still had some emergency measures. Lynn closed his eyes, his index finger and middle finger trembling slightly, and a unique electromagnetic wave was emitted. [Highest Command, everyone return to your posts, hold the fort!] All alchemy devices receiving electromagnetic waves were set up with a magic, which would automatically copy and relay upon detecting this unique electromagnetic wave, without the need for manual operation, and would spread across the entire kingdom in an extremely short time. Compared to other commands, the priority of the Highest Command was unmatched, which was a safety measure Lynn had put in place to prevent unexpected situations, and he was the only one who knew the frequency of this electromagnetic wave. Just at that moment, a burst of flames and explosion sounds emerged from outside the window. Lynn concentrated and looked out the window; as expected, the enemy had sent these calls for help to disrupt their formation, and, ideally, to force them to divide their forces. It seems the church is more eager than we imagined Aurora said with a grave expression. She had thought that if the other side were to make a move, they would delay it by a few days, especially since the news of the Evil Gods chaos in the northern territory had just reached Fire Oil City today. Logically, the Council would need at least a day or two to prepare before they could mobilize troops to support. This was a deliberate time difference they played upon, waiting until the other side thought they were about to send troops for support, but in reality, Vittorio had already resolved the matter. Only, they had not expected the church not to wait even a day, taking direct action today. What do you think their target is? Aurora suddenly asked, with the church making such a big move and releasing an Evil God in the north of the kingdom, they must have an objective. It could only be that place! Lynn replied thoughtfully. With the identity of the high wizard Farrell, Cynthia entered the Wizard Councils residence very smoothly. The place where Joshua was detained was set up in a secluded, spacious underground room, with the entrance located inside a very ordinary warehouse. This was originally a storeroom specially built by the lord of Fire Oil City to preserve his own wealth, but now it had become a prison. Had it not been for extracting some information from Farrells memory, one would hardly imagine that there was a secret room here. The Wizard guarding this place quickly bowed in respect when he saw Cynthia. Lord Farrell, what brings you here? We just heard an explosion within the city, has something happened? Its those imperial spies causing chaos in the city, Cynthia explained in the tone Farrell often used. Chairman Vittorio sent me to help with the defense, to prevent those church personnel from taking advantage of the confusion to rescue the churchs Judgement Chief The reason Cynthia gave had no obvious cause for suspicion. Moreover, since Farrell had previously served as the prison warden for a few days, she was allowed entry into the underground chamber after her identity was verified. Who is responsible for the guard duty today? Cynthia asked. Master Sanchez is on duty. He should be in the laboratory right now. You may have to wait for a moment, we have already sent someone to notify him, the Wizard replied succinctly. This underground chamber was quite spacious. Considering that it wouldnt do to have a great wizard stay here for several days with nothing to do, a magic research room had been specifically expanded for this purpose. During the conversation, a thick steel door appeared before the two of them. Theres no need to wait for him anymore! Cynthia halted her steps and suddenly spoke, then lifted her hand. A resplendent starlight emerged around her and then under the horrified and incredulous gaze of the Wizard, she fiercely blasted the door in front of her. Accompanied by a thunderous roar that echoed through heaven and earth, the sturdy, heavily protected steel door, enchanted with numerous defense magics, shattered explosively under the pressure of legendary might! The scattering fragments fell all around, and the ground itself seemed to tremble slightly. Lord Farrell? You, what are you doing A Wizard managed to say, swallowing hard, his voice trembling. Cynthia looked at him indifferently, and with a surge of powerful Spiritual Energy, the guiding Wizard was lifelessly dispatched in an instant, and she then stepped straight into the prison. Behind that door was a space of roughly a hundred square meters, and right at the center was Judgement Chief Joshua, who had been imprisoned for several months! Both of his arms had been severed, and the blood that slowly oozed from the wounds was draining his vitality drop by drop. His entire body was tightly bound by glowing alchemy chains, and he hung his head as if he had no consciousness left. A strong fury surfaced on Cynthias face. Joshua was the Gods Messenger she had personally selected, and after completing the ritual, he was, in a certain sense, a part of her power, yet he had been subjected to such treatment by those Wizards. Joshua seemed to sense something and slowly lifted his head and opened his eyes. Although Cynthia had entered in the guise of Farrell, he, who possessed a portion of Divine Power, immediately recognized the person before him as the Lords Avatar. However, there was not a trace of joy on Joshuas face. Instead, he urgently warned her. Quickly leave this place, my Lord! This is a Trap! Before Joshua could finish his sentence, fierce flames of the Undying Flame burst forth from his body and the cracks between the floor tiles beneath his feet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the same moment, the walls surrounding the prison were blasted open, and crisscrossing laser beams sliced through, forming a large net that encompassed the entire prison. With no angle of death and no space to dodge, the surging flames and laser beams immediately enveloped Cynthia. Harrov and Aurora had just arrived at the prison and were confronted with the sight of the intense fire gushing out from the inside, causing them to look at Lynn with confusion. Someone has triggered the trap, Lynn said with a grave expression. After finding the path to ascend to legendary status through the research of Magic Power and the Energy Body, this churchs Judgement Chief naturally lost his value, The reason he was still being held was because the imperial spies recently captured seemed to be investigating the location of Joshuas imprisonment. After discussions with Vittorio, they both felt it might be useful to utilize the situation, so they turned this prison into a trap, with Joshua inside as the bait Even the great Wizards assigned to guard duty were not permitted to pass through this door unless Vittorio personally escorted someone inside; otherwise, they would have to thoroughly enjoy the gift they had specially prepared. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522 476 Chapter 522: 476 Chapter 522: 476 The furious Undying Flame surged continuously in the secret chamber, separating Lynn and the others with crisscrossing laser beams. Whats happened? It was then that Sanchez hurried over. Lynn glanced at Sanchez and then recounted what he had learned from the guards, about someone impersonating Farrell to break into the prison. Sanchez was quite embarrassed; he had been engrossed in his critical moment of magical research until he heard the violent noise of the iron door being smashed, which prompted him to rush out. Lynn did not intend to blame Sanchez. Since Vittorio had been promoted to legend and had turned this place into a trap, the prisons defense had become strict on the outside but lax on the inside, allowing the person to easily enter under the guise of Farrell. Moreover, if the intruder could silently kill Farrell, then killing a great wizard was probably not a problem either. In some ways, Sanchez had also narrowly escaped disaster In a moment, the surging Undying Flame in the secret chamber showed signs of subsiding. What slightly unsettled everyone present was the silence inside the prison; there were no painful moans or screams, only the roaring of the flames as they burned. Are they dead? Harrov asked with a solemn expression. Covered by laser beams all over the prison and with such intense Undying Flame, he estimated that if he were to enter, the likelihood of coming out alive was slim to none! That depends on which high-ranking church official has come, Lynn did not have complete confidence either. It must be said, the church had blazed new trails in Spiritual Energy and magic studies, and no one knew how many peculiar Divine Arts they had mastered. Although they had already killed Edwell and captured Judgement Chief Joshua, taking down two legendary religious figures in a row, the church publicly still had four legends Lynn felt that the one disguised as Farrell was, most likely, Gustav, since he had long infiltrated the kingdoms territory. Just as he was contemplating, the furious Undying Flame inside the prison suddenly vanished without a trace, replaced by a bone-chilling, icy coldness! The very brick of the ground and the muzzles of the laser beams instantly froze over, and the iron door, melted by the flames, turned into a sculpture of molten lava ice, with even the tiniest elements in the air fixed in place That power, which seemed able to freeze time and space, was rapidly spreading outwards! Lynns complexion changed drastically as he quickly stepped backward, guessing who the incoming person was Only that individual could survive under such a trap and cast a spell that could be termed Absolute Zero! However, Lynn quickly noticed that as the frozen area expanded, its power weakened. Once it spread more than a hundred meters from the prison, the temperature had already risen to around minus two hundred degrees Celsius. Ordinary people could not possibly survive under such ghastly low temperatures, but for a great wizard, opposing with their domain, they would still be barely endurable. After the Undying Flame was extinguished, the interior view of the prison quickly became visible to everyone. Or rather, the prison had disappeared, now transformed into an icy cavern with deep grooves cut by the lasers clearly visible on the ground and walls Saintess Cynthia, forced to remove her Divine Arts disguise, looked bizarre C her body segmented into dozens of parts by the fine laser beams with not a drop of blood spilling, as if glued together! As for Judgement Chief Joshua, he had long been consumed by the Undying Flame. Even with Cynthias power, there was no chance to rescue him, and she could only watch as Joshuas body was devoured to nothing! It was because the spell that triggered the flame had been cunningly set by Lynn inside Joshuas body, and his Energy Body was the best fuel! Indeed, it is the incarnation of that false god; this is troublesome now! Auroras face was very solemn, and her tone was decidedly low. Harrovs face also looked terrible, not showing any contempt despite their previous victory against the former Holy Maiden. Both were aware of how lucky their victory was last time, and more importantly, they were now within Fire Oil City, where the councils core forces were concentrated, and unless it came to an absolutely dire moment, they could not possibly deploy Sky Vaulting within the city that would only kill everyone, including themselves. You all deserve to die! Stepping into the trap and witnessing Gods Apostle Joshua die before her, Saintess Cynthia was now incensed to the extreme. Projection Divine Domain! Majestic hymns immediately began to echo throughout the vast underground space, and the projection of the Divine Kingdom instantly burst forth, with verdant blades of grass piercing through the floor tiles, Cynthias eyes blazed like stars, her rage surging and taking the form of six robust Divine Kingdom guards shimmering with Divine Arts, their towering forms almost breaking through the ceiling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Anger is powerful! And for the strong, its especially true! Lynn and his companions exchanged looks, understanding the peril of the battle ahead, but they had no choice but to fight! They had already communicated through electromagnetic waves to inform Vittorio of their situation here; now, what they needed to do was to delay as much as possible! In the midst of these thoughts, six Divine Kingdom guards began to move with heavy steps, charging forward. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523 Chapter 476 Going All Out Battling the Incarnation Chapter 523: Chapter 476: Going All Out, Battling the Incarnation of God Again!_2 Chapter 523: Chapter 476: Going All Out, Battling the Incarnation of God Again!_2 Saintess Cynthia, who was at the rear, had her hands clasped together, apparently preparing some kind of spell. The crisscrossing wounds on her body were also healing slowly Clearly, breaking through the carefully laid traps inside the prison was not as effortless as it had seemed. Lynn wasnt sure what kind of magic the churchs Holy Maiden was casting, but he knew he had to stop her actions at all costs! Laser beams were undoubtedly the fastest, most direct way to break through! Intense and powerful beams swept across, severing the bodies of the Divine Guards in half. Yet their bodies, composed entirely of Divine Energy, quickly regenerated the severed parts. Fortunately, Lynns target from the start was not these puppets, but Saintess Cynthia at the back! The beam, finer than a strand of hair, could easily slice through steel, even alloys! Having been outdone by the Laser Technique time and again, Cynthia was naturally not unprepared, her body enveloped by layers of nearly invisible, transparent diamond-shaped lenses. Facing the powerful fifth-level Laser Beams that could tear mirrors apart, Cynthias countermeasure was simple: reduce and divert the strength of the spell through layers of reflection! Great Decomposition Technique! At that moment, Harrov made his move! After Vittorios enhancements, the Great Decomposition Technique could almost deconstruct, peel away any known element! Though Harrov, who had not yet ascended to legend, couldnt unleash the full power of the spell, it was sufficient to cope with Cynthias protective Divine Arts! The diamond-shaped lenses blocking and diverting the Laser Beams were instantaneously shattered. Simultaneously, Aurora had already dealt with all the onslaught of Divine Guards. All of this happened within a mere second; Saintess Cynthia, who was in the midst of gathering Divine Arts, instantly lost all her defenses, but she did not intend to interrupt her spell. After all, the Laser Magic was of minimal effect on her Energy Body! But Cynthia soon realized she had miscalculated, Lynn daring to use it meant he had full confidence in his approach! The hair-thin beam of light shot straight into Cynthias shoulder and then suddenly expanded rapidly, its range increasing by hundreds, even thousands of times, similar to a flashlight being turned on, expanding from a fine thread to a light column ten centimeters in diameter! Cynthias shoulder, arm, and even half of her face were vaporized by the sudden explosion and expansion of the beam, and thus the spell she was accumulating was also interrupted. Before the beam expanded to her lips, the young woman spoke! Voice of the DeadCHells Echo! A low, eerie soundwave that seemed to resonate with the soul swept through the underground space; the enclosed environment greatly amplified the power of the spell manifold! Lynn, Aurora, Harrov, and Sanchez were all frozen in place at the same moment, assaulted by a strong sense of pain from all over their bodies, their brains trembling as if every blood and flesh cell were crying out in agony. Sanchez, the weakest in strength and without the aid of a smart brain for Magic Power and computing power, didnt even have the qualifications to participate in, let alone influence the battle. The shattered remnants on the ground quickly gathered, merging into a taller, larger Divine Guard. The legendary spell Voice of the DeadCHells Echo was only effective against targets with flesh and blood. Divine Guards, formed by Divine Radiance, naturally moved with ease within it. The towering Divine Guard strode forward, swinging its Energy Blade towards Lynn, but a Spatial-Blade rushing from the distance swiftly cleaved it in two before it could strike. But it was Harrov who stepped in to rescue them once more. With more combat experience and a more ruthless approach than Lynn, he seized the moment when he still had a bit of resistance power and shattered his eardrums, gaining a slight ability to move! However, casting a Time-Space Blade had already pushed him to his limits, because such powerful spiritual energy and sonic spells attack the cells of the entire body and can even affect the soul body. Mere blocking of hearing was not enough to immunize against it. The boundless starlight ignited around Cynthia, then like the celestial Milky Way, it rushed towards Lynn. Legendary Divine ArtsCChroma of the Stars! Each speck of starlight was filled with the will and power of the divine! The terrifyingly vast river of stardust swept over, nearly covering a large part of the underground space, enveloping everyone present within it. The entire Divine Kingdom space was suffused with a stifling oppression! Both Aurora and Harrov had already sensed the approach of death at this moment. Just then, a giant azure beast emerged from Lynns domain and positioned itself in front of everyone. The energy-formed maw enlarged to several times the size of its body in an instant and devoured the incoming river of stars whole! As a consequence, the entire energy form of the beast was almost stretched into a sphere by the terrifying energy, the will-filled starlight simply indigestible. But Mutuo had no intention of absorbing it; instead, he directly spewed it out. Energy Breath! The high-intensity wave of energy bounced right back, obliterating the guards of the Divine Kingdom, who were still in recovery. Cynthia never anticipated that her attack would be reflected back, forcing her to halt the release of Voice of the Dead and divert the energy to defense. Book of Hell, page thirty-six of the Bible, where God erects high walls in hell and the mortal world to block all evil, indestructible forever! A golden wall inscribed with mysterious Divine patterns emerged to collide directly with the high-intensity energy wave. Accompanied by a terrifying blast that could rupture eardrums, the entire Divine Domain began to violently shake and collapse. The dark, spacious prison reappeared before everyone. However, even the slightest remnants of energy from the clash of legendary-level spells were enough to cause cataclysmic destruction to this underground space! The specially reinforced walls and ceilings were slowly peeling away, the stones on the floor were shattered, and the earth was littered with a crisscross of cracks Cough, cough, cough, cough! Lynn and the others, blown away by the shockwave, finally regained enough control to move. Harrov, who was closest to the blast center, clutched his chest and coughed violently; the aftermath of that blast had nearly cost him his life! After a brush with death, everyones hearts were filled only with lingering fear and anxiety. In that brief exchange, they had given their all. Although it seemed they had managed to injure Saintess CynthiaCwith Lynn even vaporizing her shoulder, arm, and half her head using the Laser TechniqueCeveryone knew that they were incapable of dealing a lethal blow to this incarnation of a deity. Mutuo, the only one with an Energy Body akin to their own, had successfully repelled the legendary Divine ArtsCChroma of the Stars. Now, the entire creature had completely deflated, flopping on the ground like a deflated dough. Clearly, it would be difficult for him to be of help in the short term Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If things continued like this, waiting for Vittorios reinforcements would be out of the question; in just a few minutes, if Cynthia cast Voice of the Dead again, they would all die here! So, it seemed they had to take a gamble Lynns mind churned, and he quickly made a decision. Then, with a high leap, he dodged the approaching starlight and channeled all his remaining magic power into his palm, condensing a massive fireball in his hand before he slammed it down! Another roar of explosion erupted, and the ground, already shattered, exploded anew! The violent tremors caused the entire prison to fully collapse, with large chunks of rock falling from gaps in the loft Chapter 524 - Chapter 524 Chapter 477 The Shocked Ivina the Magical Sun Chapter 524: Chapter 477: The Shocked Ivina, the Magical Sun Beneath the City! Chapter 524: Chapter 477: The Shocked Ivina, the Magical Sun Beneath the City! Fire Oil City, located within the corner of the Dukes estate, machine guns spat tongues of fire, pouring furious bullets into the bodies of tall, twisted-faced monsters. Quick, block these monsters! Wheres the ammunition for the machine guns? Wheres our support? Screams and roars of rage erupted continuously; no one knew where these grotesque, twisted monsters came from. It was as if they had suddenly appeared within Fire Oil City, creating chaos everywhere and purposefully converging to attack the Dukes mansion. Ham clutched a machine gun, continuously firing, turning two approaching monsters into sieves, yet he did not notice that the flesh of the blasted corpses was slowly writhing. With some sort of magic power, even just remnants were determinedly moving on the ground. Using the cover of night, they quickly and silently moved under the feet of several guards. A tentacle shot out from a chunk of flesh, piercing into one of the guards ankles and instantly dragged him to the ground. The guard kicked his legs in severe pain, but was utterly powerless to resist, and was dragged into the darkness, only able to cry out in a howl. Save me, please save me! The surrounding three comrades immediately rushed forward to pull the guard back. However, what awaited them was more fleshy tentacles, piercing straight through their chests, shoulders, and even necks Damn it! Ham cursed, immediately turned the machine gun around and swept over, turning the chunks of flesh into a pile of bloody debris, but it was still a step too late, those musketeers had already fallen completely silent. The remaining corpses on the ground also ripped off their disguises, as hideous tentacles stretched out and coiled towards Ham and the musketeers who were reloading. The ground, watch out for the bodies on the ground! While Ham frantically issued warnings, he threw his incendiary bottle out. In the explosion and firelight, the extending tentacles were blasted apart. But this could only provide a brief respite, for there were too many corpses on the ground, and they gradually formed a giant mass of flesh. A dozen guards who were wizards immediately noticed the chaos here. A multitude of fireballs streaked through the void, blasting the large clumps of flesh into bits. However, this only made things worse. Every piece of debris began to fly spontaneously towards the nearest guards, burrowing into their exposed skin and absorbing the nutrients they needed to revive. A wave of agonizing cries suddenly echoed within the estate. What had been a comparatively stable formation almost collapsed in an instant. More monsters surged forward, and casualties began to mount Fortunately, at that moment, the much-awaited reinforcements finally arrivedCa fierce tongue of fire swept over. This was no ordinary flame, but a plasma state fire of tens of thousands of degrees Celsius, capable of thoroughly obliterating any flesh and blood. Its name was Eternal Flame! Are you all right? Adela walked out from the estate, asking with a grave expression. Thank goodness, Master Adela! Ham and the others shouted with surprise, their morale, which had been low, immediately surged again. The power of a great wizard went without saying; without an equally powerful opponent, one could dominate the outcome of a war single-handedly! I beg you, save my brother, Wizard. A guard, covered in blood, staggered as he dragged his brother to Adelas feet, pleading with a look of desperation. Alade glanced down at the mans right hand, and saw tentacles extending from the wound, looking extremely terrifying. If you want to live, bear with the pain, Alade reminded him before suddenly acting, grasping the mans arm. As the latter shrieked, Alade performed the Material Decompilation Skill, completely annihilating the arm and the parasitic monster flesh within the body from the atomic level Thank you, thank you, Master Alade! The blood-soaked guard said excitedly, his brother had lost an arm, but at least his life was saved. Alade didnt look at the two again but swept a glance at the pile of broken monster bodies outside the estate and the wounded men suffering from the living flesh parasites on the ground Damnit, where did these monsters come from? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Alade cursed angrily in his heart. He and Rafael had originally been guarding the Sun Furnace beneath the city, but the messages from the guards kept coming, and the situation had reached the point where they had no choice but to take action! Its much better to fight off enemies from outside than to be attacked from within Meanwhile, Monroe and Ivina, sheltered by the Illusion Realm, took advantage of the chaos and entered the estate. The suddenly appeared monsters were naturally summoned by Monroe using the powers of the artifact from Hell! It must be said, this artifact was too powerfulCthe cube with its six sides represented six Divine Arts: Illusion Realm, Life Drain, Hell Summoning, Memory Retrieval, Unbreakable Shield, and Holy Strike. The six spells were incredibly versatile, encompassing attack, protection, and reconnaissance. Monroe even felt that he was more powerful than the cardinalCcapable of doing much more, like killing the guards in front of him. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525 Chapter 477 The Astonished Ivina the Magical Sun Chapter 525: Chapter 477: The Astonished Ivina, the Magical Sun Beneath the City!_2 Chapter 525: Chapter 477: The Astonished Ivina, the Magical Sun Beneath the City!_2 Monroe turned his head and aimed the cube at Alade, who was clearing the magic beast corpses. If he could eliminate this great wizard, their defensive line would instantly collapse! Are you going to waste your strength here? Ivina suddenly interjected. Monroe paused, surprised, and looked at his colleague. It was the best time to strike. The guards were all focused on the magic beasts, and from within the Illusion Realm, he had a perfectly concealed opportunity to act! Once he killed the great wizard Alade, he could instantly break the morale of the guards, allowing the magic beasts to charge straight into the underground of the mansion. As for what lay underground, Monroe didnt know, but that was the task given to him by the Holy Maiden. It had to be completed! Ivina began to explain, Most of the Wizard Councils power lies within Fire Oil City. We just caught them off guard, using the lives of other colleagues to delay their reinforcements. Yet even so, it wont be long before more wizards are mobilized for support No it should be said they are already here! Ivina suddenly looked up and pointed at the sky. Monroe followed the direction Ivina was pointing to and glanced upward. Something seemed to be moving quickly in the vast night sky. It was a fleet of skyships, numerous! Though not visible clearly, Monroe immediately realized this, and his previously good mood was utterly ruined. He knew all too well that each skyship was equipped with that bizarre inferno that severely countered the powerful regenerative ability of the magic beasts. Besides, the wizards coming to assist were surely elite. This meant that even if he killed Alade and defeated the guards here, the magic beasts he summoned would be swiftly dealt with. The magic beasts you summoned have already drawn out most of the underground guards. Now is the perfect time to infiltrate, Ivina reminded him once again. Maybe youre right! Monroe helplessly nodded, retracted the relic, accepted the young womans suggestion, spared the guards, and quickly stepped into the mansion. Ivina then turned back to look at the guards still resisting, clearing the magic beasts, and at the flames rising in the distance. Before tonight, this city was filled with peace and tranquility, unlike any other major city within the empire. Here, every citizen had a job, they did not starve or freeze. Here, the wizards built skyscrapers, expanded roads, and filled the entire city with vitality. Here, administrators were not hereditary, but selected through exams, and civilians, nobles, and wizards could all participate in the process. This city had many many differences Ivina faintly recalled what Lord Gustav had once told her, that the empire keeps expanding, and its lords greatness is meant to turn the human world into heaven! But the wizards, on the contrary, aimed to turn the human world into hell That was their reason for hunting wizards. But is this really right? Ivina fell into confusion. In the northern reaches of the empire, all the wizards she had seen were mad and morbid. Yet, in the months she spent in Fire Oil City, everything she saw was completely contrary to the teachings she had received before. If this was all an act, then those wizards were indeed acting too well. Ivina cast her gaze toward the deeper parts of the mansion, where the guards of Fire Oil City were the most stringent! If there was any so-called truth, then it must be hidden here! Let me see it then, the reality beneath the illusion! Ivina turned her head thoughtfully and stepped forward with Monroe towards the castle deep within the estate, invisible to the guards within the manor, protected by the domain of the relics. In fact, not only were they invisible to sight, but their sounds and smells were also undetectable thanks to the isolation of magic power, a result of the Illusion Realms effect. Still, Monroe was very cautious, because no one knew what kind of detection magic the Wizards possessed. As they entered the hall, both were startled by the sight before them, for the ground beneath the entire castle was hollow, presenting a spiraling path that led into the unknown. The further they followed the path downward, the more Monroe and Ivina were alarmed. With such a massive scale of work, they even suspected that the Wizards might have hollowed out the entire city below. They might be preparing to create a gateway to hell here! Monroe speculated. Ivina pursed her lips, reluctant to believe Monroes speculation, but beyond that, she could think of no reason why they would hollow out an entire city. In the silence that followed, the deeper they ventured, the more the place resembled a grand underground city, with all facilities intact. Two giant excavators were constantly expanding the subterranean space, later reinforced by the Elemental Wizards. The ongoing flow of workers was endless, many of whom were anxious about the riots in Fire Oil City, while others discussed the construction of this underground city. Monroe and Ivina pricked up their ears, carefully maintaining a distance while covertly gathering intelligence. But the more they listened, the more baffled their expressions became, as the topics discussed by these Wizards seemed to revolve around the Sun. Monroe even overheard a witch boasting to a companion that she had recently witnessed Master Lynn and the members of the Council using magic to create a Sun underground to power the entire city What a joke, thats just absurd. A mocking expression appeared on Monroes face. The Council must be using such ludicrous statements to deceive the personnel stationed here, surely to cover up some unspeakable deeds! Monroe became even more convinced of his earlier speculation. Ivina was also perplexed, but quickly discarded the chaotic thoughts. Whatever the Wizards were concealing, she would soon see with her own eyes. By the way, how should this relic in your hand be used? the girl suddenly turned to Monroe, asking. Monroe clenched the cube in his hand, wary, and asked, What do you want to do? In the past few months, you have submitted inaccurate intelligence two times, causing the church significant losses. Ivina spoke slowly. Honestly, I cannot trust your judgment, nor do I understand why the Holy Maiden would assign such an important task to you Thats obviously because of my unquestionable devotion to the Lord! Monroe was annoyed inside, yet he couldnt refute the girls words as his consecutive misjudgments had indeed had disastrous consequences. However Slightly hesitant, Monroe wore a trace of wariness on his face, as he always harbored some suspicions towards his colleague. After all, Ivinas inexplicable enthusiasm for learning Wizard knowledge was deeply unsettling to him. What if something happens to you, who will complete the mission? Seeing Monroe hesitate, Ivina questioned again. Monroe frowned. Though he didnt believe he would encounter any mishaps, he indeed needed to consider this possibility. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With this thought, Monroe couldnt help but give a bitter smile. Compared to Ivina, who learned some Wizard knowledge and occasionally provided him cover at the academy, he, who had delivered inaccurate intelligence twice, might indeed seem more like a traitor. Alright, if I die, youll take over and complete the mission! Monroe sighed, quickly making a decision and began to explain to the girl. Ivina listened intently; using the relic was not especially difficult, it only required saying a specific command and infusing it with magic power. While explaining to the girl, Monroe suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyes filled with shock and horror as if he saw something incredible. His lips trembled slightly, clearly speaking. The Sun! Chapter 526 - Chapter 526 Chapter 478 Lynn Second Thermonuclear Fusion This Chapter 526: Chapter 478 Lynn: Second Thermonuclear Fusion, This is the Burial Ground Prepared Especially for You! Chapter 526: Chapter 478 Lynn: Second Thermonuclear Fusion, This is the Burial Ground Prepared Especially for You! What Sun? Seeing Monroe suddenly standing still like a madman, Ivina also looked up incredulously, then she too was stunned in place. In the distance, within a vast underground square, stood a towering altar, above which was a huge plasma sphere that was constantly churning and rotating Around the sphere, numerous golden alchemy runes circled greedily, drawing the light and heat pouring from the plasma sphere. It was like a Sun bound by magic! Beyond shock, nothing could describe Ivinas emotions at that moment. She had been wondering why this subterranean space was as bright as day without magical lamps; now she understood The guards had not lied earlier, the Wizards had created a star with magic and imprisoned it beneath the city Impossible, this must be Wizards magic Its an illusion! Monroe couldnt believe the miraculous scene before him was real. He hurriedly stepped forward, wanting to dispel the illusion, but he didnt notice that the alchemy runes inscribed on the tiles he stepped on faintly lit up. Monroe, watch your step! Ivina suddenly snapped out of her shock and urgently warned him. But even so, it was a step too late. Numerous rune chains shimmering with golden light abruptly burrowed out from the ground, entwining and firmly trapping Monroes legs. Iron Sand Storm! The next moment, Rafaels voice resonated throughout the vast underground square, and countless sharp iron thorns appeared in the void. Under the force of a strong electromagnetic field, they sped down like locusts or arrows, targeting Monroe and Ivina. Each thorn was like a small railgun; though less powerful, their numbers compensated for everything! Luckily, Monroe reacted in time, gripping the cube in his hand. His lips moved slightly as he quickly and accurately recited the protective spell. An invisible shield immediately appeared before him, forming a semicircle that sheltered both Monroe and Ivina. This was the protective Divine Art Unbreakable Shield! Bang, bang, bang Countless iron thorns driven by electromagnetic force continuously struck the shield, emitting a series of muffled sounds that were grating to the ears, and the Divine Arts protecting them also dispelled the Illusion Realm. Inside the shield, Monroe was sweating profusely. The sharp thorns speeding towards him were mere centimeters from his head. The invisible shield rippled like water, seemingly on the verge of shattering at any moment! However, the alchemical device made by Cynthia was undoubtedly reliable, as the Unbreakable Shield, true to its name, blocked the high-tier magic Electromagnetic Iron Sand Storm. Monroe couldnt feel any joy, for numerous Wizards and guards had already gathered around, forming a looming siege while his legs were still tightly trapped by the Rune Chains. The power of the sanctified artifacts was undeniable, but their weakness was evident they required human manipulation to exert their force. Where is Alade? Where did he run off to? How could he let someone break in? Rafael pushed past a few guards in annoyance and demanded. The importance of the fusion reactor was self-evident, typically guarded by two senior Wizards while external protection was Alades responsibility! Master Alade heard that the manor was under attack by a large group of magical beasts and has already gone to support! a male Wizard hurriedly reported. Rafael frowned, very dissatisfied with Alades dereliction of duty. This was clearly the enemys strategy of misdirection. But after calming down, Rafael also understood that even if Alade stayed outside, it would be hard to catch the intruders. All the detection magic they set up had failed to notice any signs of intrusion, only here, in the core area of the Sun Furnace, protected by magic fortified personally by Vittorio after ascending to legend, had they managed to pinpoint the intruders. Only the power of a legend could counter another legend! No wonder they were able to sneak in here, it looks like they are both traitors Rafael turned and recognized Monroe and Ivina at a glance. Though he had not met them before, he had seen their civil service exam papers, especially Ivinas exposition on kingdom laws, which had made a deep impression on him. Rafael hadnt expected that they would betray their Wizard identities, or perhaps they had been church spies from the start! Even capable of using a unique alchemical artifact to easily block his full-force strike! Since youve come, then stay here! Rafael sneered, not believing that their turtle shell protection could last forever. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Surrounded by everyone, Monroes expression was quite ugly, the only consolation being that there was only one senior Wizard present, so defeating him might not be impossible Ivina also drew her longsword, trusting more in the blade in her hand than the magic she had just learned! Elemental Torrent! Rafael held nothing back, instantly using a fifth-ring spell. The elements in the void, as if guided by something, collided violently and rolled towards the two. At the same moment, one face of the cube in Monroes hand radiated an exceptionally dazzling light as he prepared to strike back with all his might, casting Holy Strike Chapter 527 - Chapter 527 Chapter 478 Lynn Second Thermonuclear Fusion This Chapter 527: Chapter 478 Lynn: Second Thermonuclear Fusion, This is the Burial Ground Prepared Especially for You!_2 Chapter 527: Chapter 478 Lynn: Second Thermonuclear Fusion, This is the Burial Ground Prepared Especially for You!_2 Two powerful spells intertwined and collided, unleashing a massive shockwave A burst of explosive roaring suddenly erupted within the subterranean space, but it wasnt from the collision of spellsCit was shockingly coming from above their heads! The next moment, under everyones astonished and puzzled gazes, the ceiling above violently exploded open! Massive amounts of rubble, bricks, and steel rebar cascaded down from above. Get out of the way, everyone move! Rafael shouted, then looked at Monroe with disbelief. The entire underground space had been specifically reinforced, even capable of withstanding the impact of Sixth Circle Magic and still maintaining structural integrity. It should not have collapsed from the recent magics residual effects Rafael soon understood why. Along with the falling debris, several all-too-familiar figures also descended! Its Master Lynn and the honorable council members! The wizards present exclaimed excitedly. Your Highness Cynthia! Monroe also seemed to have seen a savior, exclaiming excitedly. However, they soon realized that the appearance of the descending group could only be described as miserable. Whether it was Harrov, Aurora, or Lynn, they had all unavoidably suffered severe injuries from the aftermath of the legendary spells collision. Of course, Cynthia on the opposite side wasnt faring any better, her half-face scattered by the beam not yet completely repaired, her wound continuously patched by the conversion of massive amounts of energy into flesh and blood, looking particularly horrifying. In fact, it was not only Rafael and others who were bemused; Harrov and Aurora were also taken aback by Lynn suddenly breaking through the underground layers. They all knew what lay beneath Fire Oil City but couldnt understand why Lynn would lure the enemy here. The most shocked of those who fell was undoubtedly Cynthia. The small sun suspended in the air was too dazzling to ignore; the massive energy emanating from it instilled in her a strong sense of unease. It also triggered her deepest fears. Months ago, just like today, she fell into a trap set by the wizards while in pursuit, and the scene in front of her now seemed like a replay of that past encounter. At this critical moment, while everyone was distracted, surprised, and confused, Lynn quickly took position at the center of the Array, lifted his hand to activate the fusion reactor, and pronounced in an unequivocal tone, Receive your judgement, Ella! This is the burial ground specially prepared for you! The moment his voice fell, the hovering plasma ball, under the influence of a powerful magnetic field, violently contracted inwards, followed by dozens of horrifying laser beams shooting out from the sky, the depths of the earth, and the surrounding walls, targeting the small sun in the hovering reactor! Or rather, targeting its interior, composed of helium elements formed by the fusion of tritium and deuterium elements and existing in a plasma state! The plasma, previously reduced to one-third its size under the constraints of the strong magnetic field, suddenly expanded violently again. Its intense heat seemed to cleave the void, and the brilliant light that burst forth obscured the vision of everyone present. Ripples spread downward in circles, the powerful energy waves visibly expanding outward at a visible rate, quickly activating the entire underground Array [Wall of Sighs] Cynthia, without hesitation, triggered the strongest Protection Technique her body could muster. A golden wall radiant with Divine Radiance stood horizontally within the underground space. Even so, Cynthia still felt insecure, continuously bolstering herself with various powerful Divine Protections without pause, having witnessed the power of a hydrogen explosion firsthand, she dared not underestimate the might of the mighty sun above! Tens of thousands of energy-storing runes were filled within just three seconds, after which tremendous amounts of light and heat energy were released together through the guide, aiming not at Cynthia, but at Lynn at the center of the Array! Almost within a second, Lynns body disintegrated and decayed under the wash of energy. The group of wizards, their eyes streaming with tears because of the intense light, were suddenly dumbfounded. Had Master Lynn just committed suicide? Monroe and Ivina were also stunned, unclear about what was actually happening. Only the alchemists who had witnessed Vittorios ascension to legend had a faint guess about what Lynn was doing. Harrov and Auroras eyes widened as well. They could certainly see Lynns intent, the power of this Holy Maiden was too overwhelming to use Sky Vaulting within Fire Oil City, so only a legend could confront a legend! But where was this ascension energy coming from? Hadnt they said that there was no longer enough of the hydrogen isotopes? Had someone hidden a large amount of nuclear fuel behind their backs, planning to ascend to legend first privately? But where could such large quantities of tritium and deuterium be hidden? Harrov did not know that the fusion occurring this time was not of hydrogen isotopes, but of helium elements produced by their fusion! First, fuse hydrogen into helium, then through extremely high pressure and temperatures in the hundreds of millions, combine three helium nuclei into a single carbon nucleus, which is the secondary fusion that often occurs inside stars! As early as when Vittorio completed his ascension ceremony last time, Lynn had already noticed this new energy gradually gathering inside the fusion furnace, but due to the difficulty and risk of secondary fusion, he had not easily spoken out. Now, however, it was a time they had no choice but to give it their all! With his words and the fusion furnace acting as a threat, Lynn successfully bought time to activate the ascension ceremony! An endless stream of energy was extracted from the violent plasma sphere, and if Vittorio hadnt reinforced the core formation after his ascension to legend, the guiding runes would probably have burst open long ago. Lynns body had completely vanished from the platform, leaving only a soul body straddling the border between illusion and reality, receiving the energy tides surging from all directions. Shaping C Shell Reconstruction! At the moment his body was completely destroyed, Lynn launched this magic, drawing massive amounts of magic power from tens of thousands of demon crystals buried beneath the ground. A heart slowly emerged in the void, followed immediately by connecting blood vessels. Having experienced Vittorios ascension, Lynn clearly knew the correct order to reconstruct his body. However, under the terrifying baptism of energy tides, the process was not so easy. To complete this ceremony, soul power permeation, energy integration, and magic shaping were all indispensable! This required immensely vast and precise computing power! And neither the soul strength of a Mage of the Five Rings nor the formidable enemy in front would allow him to complete his ascension slowly. Lynn could only rely on the support of the magic networks computing power, multitasking diligently and quickly constructing a body of magic and energy Streams of rune chains rose from the ground, enveloping both Lynn and the entire core formation. This was a formation specifically laid out by Vittorio; without this legendary level of protection, he would not have had the courage to complete the ascension ceremony publicly! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the time Cynthia realized she had been tricked, several seconds had already passed. Unlike Monroe and Ivina, she could naturally discern that this was a different kind of legendary ascension method distinct from the spiritual ceremony! And the fact that the opponent was ascended right in front of her was nothing short of a blatant provocation! Cynthias eyes flickered with unspeakable fury, her entire body bursting into brilliant starlight as she merged into the light and turned into a radiant streak, shooting toward the center of the platform in an attempt to disrupt the ascension ceremony. Stop her! Harrov shouted desperately, well aware that their only chance of victory was to hold out until someone successfully ascended. The wizards present quickly reacted, unleashing their magic toward Cynthia, trying to knock her down Chapter 528 - Chapter 528 Chapter 479 Physical Body Breaks the Sound Barrier Chapter 528: Chapter 479: Physical Body Breaks the Sound Barrier, Only Legends Can Confront Legends! Chapter 528: Chapter 479: Physical Body Breaks the Sound Barrier, Only Legends Can Confront Legends! Flame Burst Skill, Chain Lightning, Frost Blade Myriad low-tier magic spells fell like a torrential downpour, but unfortunately, the tactic of quantity over quality was obviously infeasible here. The gap between those of legend and great wizards could not be bridged, let alone by these ordinary official wizards. Saintess Cynthia moved across the platform like a swift storm, leaving trails of afterimages in everyones sight. Merely by the unusual swiftness of her energy form, she had already dodged more than ninety percent of the spells. As for the rest, Cynthia was too lazy to even avoid them; they were often dispersed by the elements within her domain before reaching her! Fortunately, Harrov had never counted on these wizards to be of much help; he just wanted to slightly distract Cynthia. With the advantage of distance, Aurora had already stepped ahead to guard the front of the Array, and palm-sized crystal stones appeared in the void, soon flying towards the streak of light that was shooting towards them. Such an obvious attack was clearly unable to hit Cynthia, who was moving at high speed Thunder Net! Aurora stretched out her hand, and flickers of lightning emerged within the numerous speeding crystal stones. Each crystal stone acted like a node, connecting the wild electric arcs emanating from the stones, instantly covering a large area and forming a vast electromagnetic net. Cynthias energy form could almost ignore most spells, but still, she couldnt escape the confinement of the magnetic field! The saintess, nearly transformed into a streak of light, was like diving into mud, her speed dramatically reduced from extremely fast to extremely slow, and her glowing figure became visible once again. Space-Time BladeCSlash Years of teamwork allowed Harrov to deliver the strike at just the right moment without any communication. An invisible spatial ripple swept across, directly bisecting Cynthias body Then, Aurora reactivated the lightning, shattering the severed body with powerful electromagnetic force within just two seconds! How could this be? As Cynthias body was completely submerged in the lightning, Aurora herself paused, but then realized that a legend could not possibly die so easily unless it was a decoy. A strong premonition flickered through Auroras mind. Instinctively, she shifted her body slightly, and then a splash of blood flew, her right arm severed cleanly! Damn it! Auroras left hand tightly covered the wound, letting the blood freeze into solid ice to block the gushing blood flow. She had suffered greatly in her specialty, the art of visual magic. Clearly, the Starlight Technique released by Cynthia just now was merely a diversion; the real body had already concealed its form under the stars cover, launching that lethal strike. Auroras eyes swept in front of her, horrified to find that she could not perceive the opponents movements at all! Fortunately, just then, several Rune Chains drilled out from the ground, striking towards an empty area. Accompanied by a cringe-inducing muffled sound, Cynthias form emerged from the void, the exploding starlight smashing the approaching Rune Chains to smithereens. But these things were seemingly endless, destroying one only caused more chains to coil towards her, whether it was the many Magic Stones piled under the ground or the Fusion Furnaces floating in the sky, both were continuously providing energy. The Rune Barrier set up behind managed to easily block the barrage of starlight! This layer of protection was specially set up by Vittorio to ensure uninterrupted ascension, nearly covering all possibilities. Before destruction, whether it was space, force field, electromagnetic, or sound waves, none could affect anyone within the Array, as if magic had split them into two different worlds! Naturally, Cynthia also noticed this, and after testing the strength of this thing with the Starlight Technique, she once again invoked the Divine Kingdom! This place is now the Divine Domain! Cynthias voice echoed in the underground space; the continuous use of legendary Divine Arts had also been a significant drain on her, such that she needed to use divine words to communicate with her true form to bring down the Divine Kingdom again. In an instant, the entire underground domain was encompassed within the Divine Kingdom, except for the Sun Furnace protected by the legendary Array! Cynthia spread her hands wide, and the elements tainted by divine magic immediately gathered together, forming a giant hand that fiercely clenched towards the half-enclosed rune barrier, resembling an eggshell. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Think again! Harrov exerted his Force Field Magic with all his might, trying to pull Cynthia down from mid-air As the battle on the field grew more intense, Monroe, bound immobile by the Rune Chains, had a thought; clutching the cubic relic in his hand, he began to build up power, ready to activate the most powerful legendary Divine Art stored within the relicC Light of Annihilation! The diamond-shaped cube rotated continuously in the palm, with divine runes on all six faces now linked together, emitting an exceptionally dazzling light. Monroe understood that now was his chance to make a significant contribution, as long as he assisted the Saintess in killing all these wizards, he could use this merit to cleanse his past stains and humiliation! While almost everyones attention was drawn to the frighteningly powerful Saintess Cynthia, Rafael was the exception, having just engaged Monroe in combat, he was very aware that the opponent was not someone to be overlooked. Chapter 529 - Chapter 529 479 Chapter 529: 479 Chapter 529: 479 Dozens of thorns imbued with electromagnetic force arrived in an instant. To unleash the Light of Annihilation, the majority of the holy artifacts power had been drawn away. This time, under the successive barrages of mini electromagnetic cannons, the Unbreakable Shield quickly shattered upon impact. Monroe, bound by rune chains, had no chance to dodge. He could only try to avoid vital points as he helplessly watched thorn after thorn pierce his chest, thighs, and arms One of the thorns even struck the floating cubeCRafael was well aware of what the key was. No! As Monroes cries of despair echoed, the cube slipped from his grasp and was sent flying away. Before Rafael could launch another assault, a hand reached out and caught the cube precisely before it hit the ground. A look of joy immediately appeared on Monroes face as he urgently warned, Quick, Ivina, destroy the altar! The holy artifact in his hand was poised. With just one more push, it would be unleashed. Although Ivina would inevitably take some of the credit, at that moment, he no longer cared! Amidst Monroes anticipation and the suddenly changing gazes of Rafael and the others, Ivina raised the cube in her hand, aiming it squarely at the Sun Furnace, and without hesitation, she initiated the attack! The dark Light of Annihilation shot out from the cube, its speed reaching the extreme! It was evidently a reference to someones development of laser magic. Simultaneously, Cynthia managed to tear open a rift in Vittorios legendary array. While there was an abundance of energy to sustain the array, how could a living legend not be able to break through a dead formation? Soon after, strands of dazzling starlight emerged behind Cynthia, spreading out in a display as resplendent as a peacocks tail Just as Cynthia was ready to cast her spell and obliterate the entire ascension platform, a deadly, dark beam of destruction struck her from behind without warning. The speed of the light was unfathomable. By the time Cynthia sensed the danger, the Light of Annihilation had already pierced through half her body, shattering her carefully constructed spell as well. The entire battlefield fell into a deathly silence, as everyone present stared at Ivina holding the cube with surprise and disbelief on their faces. Monroes eyes widened in shock. For a moment, he even suspected he was hallucinating. But he quickly came to his senses and yelled in despair. Why Are you mad? Ivina! Monroe refused to believe that Ivina had simply missed her target. It was unthinkable that she would accidentally strike the Holy Maiden; it had to be deliberate! Ivina ignored Monroe and, with the luminous cube pointed at Cynthia, asked solemnly. I have some questions, and I hope you will answer me truthfully Your Holiness the Holy Maiden. Is the scripture accurate, is the land we stand upon flat or spherical, did God truly create this world? What exactly is a wizard? Do heaven and hell really exist After living and studying in Fire Oil City for several months, Ivina had too many unresolved questions. Although now might not be the best time for such inquiries, she knew she would never get answers at any other moment. Harrov didnt wait for Cynthia to reply and took the lead, sneering as he spoke. What Holy Maiden? Standing before you is Ela, the deity worshipped by the church! The Holy Maiden you speak of is nothing more than a shell used to sustain her coming, replaced every few years Claiming to be a divine being, shes actually just further along the path of magic than the rest of us, Aurora added without hesitation, revealing Cynthias true nature. She did not understand why Ivina had suddenly attacked the Holy Maiden, but the cube in her hands held the power to influence the outcome of the battle. The words of the two caused Ivina to be utterly astonished, so much so that even Monroe, his face a picture of despair, stood there frozen. The Holy Maiden before them was the Moon Goddess [Ela]? Cynthia did not respond to Ivinas words, nor did she deign to refute Harrovs remarks. Instead, she spoke with an extremely cold voice, Youre prepared to use my own thing against me? A knife can be a lethal weapon as well as a tool for saving lives. Ivina struggled to suppress the shock on her face, showing no consciousness of retreat. She was different from Monroe, as she only acted according to her own will, not caring whether it was Divine Arts or magic. However, Ivina clearly misunderstood what Cynthia meant. In the next moment, she felt the cube in her hand losing control, with countless threads of magic power shooting out from its crystalline surface Cynthia wasnt just waiting; she was communicating with the Divine Energy within the cube, despite it being an alchemic creation. This didnt mean she hadnt left a backup plan within the holy artifact she had crafted with her own hands! At such close range, Ivina had no possibility to evade. Her body was quickly penetrated by the surging threads of magic power, one of which tightly wound around her neck like a hangmans noose. An intense feeling of suffocation immediately took hold of her entire brain. Not only that, Ivina also felt her physical strength and magic power being drained non-stop Her mind grew hazy, and memories of the past flashed by like phantoms, finally freezing at the image of that harbor town ablaze with fire. Perhaps she should have died that night? The girl thought to herself regretfully, its just a pity she still hadnt figured out what the truth was, nor had she found any trace of Loth The struggling expression on Ivinas face gradually settled into calm. Although somewhat unwilling, she still serenely accepted her own death. This is where it ends! A loud voice suddenly filled the entire underground space, reaching Ivinas ears, followed by the sound of something bursting and shattering. When Ivinas eyes opened again, she saw that what had exploded was the self-floating cube in front of her. It seemed to have been shattered by a powerful force, with large chunks of crystal stone scattering into countless shimmering fragments on the ground. The magic power threads connecting to her body had also snapped apart. Ivina crashed heavily to the ground, turning her gaze, regardless of the pain from her body, toward the Sun Furnace. The flickering lightning inside had completely dissipated, and the alchemy runes that had been sparkling on the ground had dimmed. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a figure in dazzling blue emerged from the Sun Furnace. In the instant of Body Reshaping, Lynn had crafted an appropriate atomic outfit for himself using magic power. He had no choice, his robe could not withstand such an intense energy wash and had been destroyed along with his body. He didnt have a habit of fighting without clothes. Lynn looked around the underground space that had turned into a projection of the Divine Kingdom, Ariel with a severed arm, the gravely injured Harrov, and the official wizards who were oppressed by the Divine Realm to the point of being unable to move, all came into his view. He understood that he had made some mistakes in his judgement. Lynn had thought that with the obstruction of Harrov and Aurora, and with the Alchemy Array laid by Vittorio, he could just barely hold out until his ascension was successful. After all, his intelligent brain had recorded every step of constructing a Magic Power and Energy Body, and Lynn was confident he could complete it within a minute. But he hadnt expected that he still underestimated Cynthias power; the Hand of Elements deployed with the power of the Divine Kingdom was strong enough to tear through the protective Array laid by Vittorio. Seeing Lynn walk out of the fusion furnace, Harrov was exceedingly overjoyed. He understood that from now on the tide of battle had turned, but he still asked cautiously, Are you sure? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although both he and Aurora were gravely injured, they still had some fighting power left. Leave it to me. Your magic probably wont have any fatal impact on her! Lynn reassured them, then turned to look at Cynthia, who had regained her body, and spoke again with a cold voice. Perfect, Ive been wanting to experiment with a technique! The moment his words fell, Lynns body moved, extreme speed causing an intense sonic boom that repelled everything around him. Mach cones, which normally only appeared on supersonic jets, now formed around the Energy Body. Relying solely on the power of his flesh, Lynn broke the sound barrier, sending Cynthia flying with a direct punch! Chapter 530 - Chapter 530 Chapter 480 The Power to Break Through the Chapter 530: Chapter 480: The Power to Break Through the Troposphere! Finale C Atomic Breath! Chapter 530: Chapter 480: The Power to Break Through the Troposphere! Finale C Atomic Breath! Breaking the sound barrier with his physical body was an idea Lynn had contemplated before. Since they were no longer weak carbon-based life forms, speed and strength shouldnt be so greatly limited! It was only after ascending to legend that Lynn realized the issue indeed lay with acceleration. Previously, great wizards used force field magic to fly, which is a very advanced anti-gravity method, but its also true that its slow, so Lynn had the brilliant idea to use magnetic fields to increase his speed. It was like launching an electromagnetic cannon, projecting himself out in an instant! This method of speeding up was undeniably crude, but its velocity was unquestionably extreme! A mere second of electromagnetic acceleration increased Lynns speed to one and a half times the speed of sound, and his energy body transformed into an iron body midair! The mass, weighing several tons, combined with the unprecedented speed, delivered a punch with the force of a thermobaric bomb, and accompanied by a massive sonic boom, it sent Cynthia flying hundreds of meters away, deeply embedding her into the ground! So fast! Harrovs pupils shrank as he had heard someone mention the idea of breaking the sound barrier with their body before, but at the time, he thought it was nothing more than a fantasy. He never expected that Lynn, who had just stepped into legend, could achieve such an unbelievable feat! As a fully-fledged wizard, Yoland and others could only see faint afterimages and the sonic booms left in the wake As the targeted victim, Cynthia was directly stunned by this unusually heavy hit, her energy body nearly shattering as if she had collided head-on with a rapidly approaching meteorite. However, before she could recover, Lynns figure was before her again. Cynthias expression changed drastically, and she raised her right hand, attempting to use Divine Arts, but Lynn was evidently faster with a blade that constantly flowed with magical luminescence and extended several meters in his hand, sweeping down in a horizontal slash! One Divine Barrier after another appeared in front of her, but they broke as easily as paper, and in an instant, the blade fell, severing Cynthias right arm! This was the high-frequency vibration particle blade! With the legendary wizards powerful control over mimic elements, Lynn used atoms vibrating and circulating hundreds of thousands of times per second to form the blade edge, achieving atomic-level cutting! This is for Aurora! After the strike, Lynn retracted the blade. Cutting wounds had limited destructive power on an energy body, and then his fist, bigger than a sandbagCthe true Iron FistChammered directly towards Cynthias head! This ones for Speaker Harrov! The heavy punch connected with Cynthias face and, amid a violent booming sound, the ground collapsed, with dense cracks spreading outwards like a spider web Harrov and Aurora, who were watching from the sidelines, naturally heard Lynns shout. They were amused yet also moved deep down, grateful that they had risked their lives to stall Cynthia just now. Cynthia had been struck several times in rapid succession, humiliated to the extreme. It wasnt difficult for her to see through Lynns actions or react in time, but the difference in their speeds was just too great! Ever since the end of the war over faith, she had never been so pressed in direct combat nor been so humiliatingly suppressed to the ground and beaten. Even if this was just an incarnation! Time stops! Just before that huge iron fist could smash down again, Cynthia harshly pronounced the words. The elements within the Divine Domain projection, saturated by Divine Power, seemed to have received an order and froze in place, and a terrible coldness began to spread rapidly in all directions. Intent on using the ultimate physical assault to smash this incarnation of a god into pieces until she ran out of energy, Lynn was forced to halt his actions. Because this chilling cold was spreading in his domain, though its expansion speed was quite slow, only about one percent of that in the outside world In the earlier battle against this Holy Maiden of the Church, an important reason for their defeat was that the Divine Domain projection easily suppressed the domains of great wizards. But fortunately, he had stepped into the realm of legend and possessed certain resistance and counter-abilities. Absolute Zero invading his domain would take at least five seconds to reach inside his body, enough for him to deliver thirty punches, potentially enough to burst the opponent or force her to stop the spell. So he punched! Lynns actions didnt pause for a moment; he threw punch after punch, each striking precisely on Cynthias head. At this moment, Lynn resembled more of a berserker than a wizard, with his fists and speed as his best weapons! Star Fall! Cynthias angry voice came from beneath him, threads of starlight shining around her, then suddenly exploded. This nearly suicidal move finally succeeded in driving Lynn back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynn remained very cautious against this unknown Divine Art. [Slow Barrier] After escaping from being pinned down and brutally beaten, Cynthia immediately adjusted the elemental composition of her Divine Domain. All the wizards present immediately felt as if the air around them had become a viscous liquid. Slowing down the speed by increasing resistance, cutting off his advantage, huh? Lynn immediately guessed Cynthias plan, which indeed was a method, but what truly troubled him was that within this Divine Domain, it seemed she could receive a continuous supply of energy! Chapter 531 - Chapter 531 Chapter 480 The Power to Pierce the Troposphere Chapter 531: Chapter 480: The Power to Pierce the Troposphere! The EndCAtomic Breath!_2 Chapter 531: Chapter 480: The Power to Pierce the Troposphere! The EndCAtomic Breath!_2 Just now, he had already inflicted serious damage on his opponent more than once, and combined with the previous fierce battle, the consumption of magic power and energy was not a small figure; however, Cynthia showed no signs of energy depletion whatsoever. It seemed that he would have to completely destroy his opponents physical body in one strike! In the moment of contemplation, most of Cynthias battered body had already healed, and she floated in the underground space, with brilliant starlight emerging around her, gathering behind her like the spread of a peacocks tail. It was the Divine ArtCStars FuryCthat Ivina had just interrupted with her sudden counterattack! The instant the spell was cast, Lynn also discerned some clues about this peculiar starlight technique! Under the legendary Wizards unique elemental vision, each strand of starlight gleamed with the light of soul power. If the legend of a Wizard is about converting matter into energy, then Cynthia was using soul power as her energy source! He must not take it head-on This thought flashed through Lynns mind, realizing that this technique could possibly directly harm the soul body, which explained why it was her preferred method of attack. Stars Fury! Cynthia slowly spoke, and the starlight that hovered behind her like a peacocks tail shot out at high speed, not aimed at Lynn, but at Aurora, who was seriously wounded on the right. Lynns expression changed slightly; he had not expected Cynthia to suddenly turn her attack to someone else. His figure energized once again, forcibly breaking through the elemental sea that was impeding his movements, and, before the starfire could envelop the entire area, he grabbed Aurora and flew out. Behind them, a series of loud booms resounded, each explosion of starlight signifying the extinguishing of a soul spirit, with the burning starfire spreading throughout the underground space. Following that, a grand prayer echoed throughout the space. When the day of judgment comes, Heavens Gate shall open, and the Lord shall sit high upon the divine throne, as all beings grovel before the creator, to receive His verdict! Cynthia hung high above the Divine Domain, her expression solemn, as a holy and immense force vibrated through the void A bronze door began to slowly emerge in the Divine Kingdom. This time, Cynthia had not intended to use the Divine Descent Technique; before the ritual of collecting the souls of a million devout Believers was complete, her true body could not risk appearing lightly. According to her previous forecast, tonights battle would end either with her slaughtering all these Wizards or with the enemies casting Sky Vaulting within the cityCin exchange for this avatar, eliminating the councils most elite forces! What Cynthia hadnt anticipated was that these Wizards had mastered the method of ascending to Legend status and had even defeated this avatar in a frontal confrontation. This made her feel a genuine threat; after being violently thrashed, her anger reached an extreme Now, there was only one thought left in her heartCto completely eliminate these Wizards! Its the Divine Descent Technique! Aurora didnt even have a chance to thank Lynn for his help when she looked in horror at the bronze door; they had nearly been wiped out by just one finger from the true body of Alade just a few months earlier. Lynns gaze also became grave; although he had now ascended to Legend status, he had no intention of facing the pseudo-god of the church with hundreds of years of accumulated faith and unfathomable strength at this time. If Vittorio was here and both Harrov and Aurora had completed their ascension, with the power of several seventh-ring Wizards, they might just have a fighting chance! Lets try this, then! Lynn extended his hand, and an abundance of uranium elements emerged in his palm, first as scattered particles and then aggregated together to form a solid sphere. As a legendary Wizard, like Vittorio, he also possessed the ability to mimic and analyze all elements. Most importantly, after a bout of venting, Lynn also suddenly rememberedChe was a Mage, not a warrior! What does he want to do? Use the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique here? Harrov had just snapped out of the shock from the Divine Descent and then turned to look at Lynn with a chill rising in his heart. Harrov was very aware that if such a force were to erupt in this subterranean space, everyone present would die here. Lynn paid no attention to the thoughts of others, focusing all his energy on the uranium elements at his palms, which were about to reach the critical point, the space held by his cupped hands showing clear ripples. The horror of Nuclear Explosion Magic was self-evident, and even though he had ascended to legend, Lynn had no confidence in surviving at the center of a nuclear explosion. However, not being able to resist it head-on didnt mean he couldnt wield this power! The key lay in guidance, such as using twisted space and a strong magnetic field to channel the energy of the nuclear explosion in the same direction Just as they had contained the fusion reactor before, only that the difficulty had increased more than tenfold At this moment, Cynthia too sensed the incoming danger, but she was unable to interrupt Lynns technique as she was busy guiding the Divine Descent and could only speed up her casting. The originally ethereal bronze gate had become incredibly solid and emerged completely from the void, its doors already slightly ajar, the projection of the Divine Kingdom becoming even stronger than before. Harrov, Aurora, and the others felt their domains being completely suppressed, and Rafael and his group couldnt move at all. Even Lynn was no exception; his domain was almost compressed to half its original size. Fortunately, Lynns buildup had also reached its peak. All the energy and Magic Power he had absorbed during the ascension ceremony had been converted into more uranium-235. Upon reaching the critical point, a heart-palpitating strong light suddenly appeared at the center of his hands. The next moment, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the scattering flame streams, the terrifying energy waves, and temperatures of over a hundred million degrees erupted all at once! I call it The EndCAtomic Breath! Lynn spoke slowly, as just the escaping fringe energy caused his hands to vaporize and disappear, and even half his body was gone. But fortunately, the technique to contain the nuclear explosion had formed. Under the combined effect of the twisted space and the magnetic field, the unimaginable energy wave of the nuclear explosion surged and spun, bursting forth from the front of Lynn in a conical shape! The high-density energy wave was less than fifty centimeters in diameter at the moment of activation, but by the time it neared the bronze gate, it had swelled into a massive light pillar over a hundred meters across, colliding with the mythic bronze gate. Under the terrifying blast of radiation energy and countless neutrons traveling at twenty kilometers per second, the force field around the bronze gate was breached in an instant. Series of intense, eardrum-shattering booms echoed through the underground space! The ancient bronze gate and Cynthia behind it were engulfed in the searing fire streams simultaneously. Cynthia sharply felt her Energy Body disintegrating at a microscopic level, invisible neutrons constantly piercing through, scattering, and shattering the elements that composed her form. In the last millisecond, Cynthia only had the time to firmly imprint Lynn, the caster, in her memory, preventing the memory from being forgotten, and then this incarnation was extinguished under the high-density energy column. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After shattering the bronze gate and Cynthia, the colossal energy pillar didnt pause for a moment. It directly pierced through the underground, completely erasing the entire castle above, then continued to expand and extend, shooting through the atmosphere towards the night sky with the momentum to pierce it through. The widest point even reached over three kilometers across, resembling a giant inverted light cone from afar, like a stairway to Heavens Gate! Alade, who had just dealt with the demon creatures, also sensed this mighty energy. He turned his head and saw the light pillar surging from below the ground, as if to penetrate heaven and earth, and he was left utterly stunned on the spot In fact, not just him, but the entire kingdom and a good portion of the empire saw that energy column roaring through the troposphere. Amid shock and panic, many Believers excitedly knelt on the ground, proclaiming loudly the sacred name of the Moon Goddess My lord, it must be the great Creator descending! Chapter 532 - Chapter 532 Chapter 481 The Great Master Has Lost Again Chapter 532: Chapter 481: The Great Master Has Lost Again! Chapter 532: Chapter 481: The Great Master Has Lost Again! Oh Lord, your power makes the stars dim, shining brighter than the great sun in the sky! I beseech you to dispel doom and punish those minions of the Evil God! Within the Holy City, countless believers who had witnessed the miracle were shouting loudly, firmly believing that it must be the great Moon Goddess punishing the wicked! Yet atop the Sky Dome Tower, Pope Alvis, who was watching the same scene, looked unsightly, with increasing unease in his heart. Because this was not any form of Divine Arts he knew. Most importantly, the Divine Power within him had gradually quieted down. Send orders to halt the attack on the kingdom Also, immediately select a new Holy Maiden! Alvis turned his head and commanded in a deep voice. The cardinals, who had similarly seen the miracle, had just recovered from their shock and heard Alviss words, were instantly dumbfounded, almost doubting if they had heard wrong. But they remembered Hadnt a Holy Maiden just been selected? Why select another? Yet under Pope Alviss icy gaze, no bishop dared to voice objections. Thinking back to the strange spectacle of the light beam reaching toward the heavens, some had already begun to guess what was happening. Yes, Your Holiness! Several cardinals immediately received the order and left the Sky Dome Tower, all feeling quite uneasy. It seems that this time, the counterattack on the kingdom has failed. Cardinal Sirid lowered his voice, his tone trembling slightly. Although he did not yet know what had happened, from the Popes decision to stop the actions, it must have been a serious problem. Moreover, changing two Holy Maidens within just over three months was unprecedented in the history of the church! Sirid even suspected that both Holinesses had already died at the hands of the wizards. Could it be that the Lords favor has departed from us? murmured one of the cardinals, bewildered. These bishops were the Lords shepherds on earth and the embodiment of the Lords will. In the past, no matter how formidable the enemy, they eventually fell before the churchs crusade! After all, the Lords majesty cannot be violated, his power unmatched! Sirid always believed firmly in this, yet the group of wizards, the minions of the Evil God, had defeated the churchs crusade several times, and even once penetrated the empires borders, with Holy Maidens now continuously falling within the kingdom. For a moment, Sirid even felt as if the empires downfall was imminent, and his firm faith inevitably began to waver All tribulations are tests from the Lord! A solemn voice resounded within the Sky Dome Tower, also waking Sirid from his doubts about the Lords might. Lord Randall! The other cardinals looked towards the newcomer and quickly bowed in greeting. It seems there are some doubts in your hearts, Randall said coolly, eyeing them. My lord, I want to know why our great and merciful Lord doesnt send down his grace to stop those minions of the Evil God from ravaging the empire and slaughtering the Lords people Sirid said, greatly perplexed. It is because we all bear sins, Sirid! Randall said sorrowfully. Each citizens desires and darkness in their heart allow evil powers to keep growing, eventually leading to doom, which is the Lords punishment for our sins! Upon hearing this, Sirid and the others showed a look of shame. Although they were the most devout believers, strictly adhering to doctrine, they sometimes inevitably harbored some dark thoughts. The advent of doom was a responsibility that none of them could shirk! After pausing for a moment, Randall continued. Of course, the Lord is merciful. As long as we sincerely repent and pray, the darkness will eventually dissipate, and the Lords glory will, as always, spread across the land, bringing vitality and hope May the merciful Lord soon send down his grace to dissolve the disaster of doom, and may the Lords glory endure forever Sirid and the others momentary confusion vanished, as they devoutly prayed. Alright, go and bring the new Holy Maiden now! Randall waved his hand, and after the cardinals respectfully left the Sky Dome Tower, he turned to look out the window at that beam of light which seemed to pierce through heaven and earth. After concentrating for several minutes, the terrifying surge of radiant energy seemed to reach its limit, dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye Such terrifying power Randalls expression was extremely solemn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unlike Sirid and the other ignorant bishops, he was very aware of what this meant. The Lords incarnation on earth had been defeated again! If the last time could be explained by the wizards using some underhanded methods, all excuses this time seemed insubstantial, and Randall had to admit that the Wizard Councils power far exceeded his expectations! According to reports from imperial spies, the Council was recently preparing for war, manufacturing a large amount of new weaponry. He had a premonition that it wouldnt be long before the kingdom would launch a large-scale attack Has it come to the final moment? Randall murmured to himself. Over the past few months, he had been roaming the empire, creating panic and unrest, then using miracles to quell it. Yet, even with this kind of draining tactics, there was still a significant gap from the one million devout believers needed. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533 Chapter 481 The Great Mistress has been defeated Chapter 533: Chapter 481: The Great Mistress has been defeated again!_2 Chapter 533: Chapter 481: The Great Mistress has been defeated again!_2 No Randall suddenly realized that if they were included, they probably had enough! In Fire Oil City, beside the fusion furnace, Harrov, who had witnessed firsthand the immense power of the Atomic Breath, was completely immersed in shock and horror, and even the dispirited Mutuo had his eyes wide open. The technique resembled his Energy Breath, but the power was worlds apart! In the moments while everyone was still stupefied, Lynn had slowly descended from mid-air. His hands, vaporized by the residual energy, were regenerating at a slow pace, and there were marks of high-temperature burns on his chest and shoulders. He looked quite miserable, but no one there dared to underestimate him. Just now, under their watchful eyes, Lynn had blasted the Churchs Holy Maiden, who had seemed powerful enough to drive them and even several councilors to despair, into dust! That terrifying power had many of the guards attendants and even wizards wetting their pants, as if the Grim Reaper had swung down its scythe the moment the technique was triggered. The ceiling above now had a huge hole several hundred meters in diameter. Looking up, one could clearly see the night skys twinkling stars and the bright moon. But they distinctly remembered that there should have been an imposing fortress above, and now it was completely eradicated! You really are always concocting some incredibly powerful magic, Harrov didnt know what to say, his eyes filled with admiration as he looked at Lynn. When Vittorio was first elevated to legend, it took him quite some time to get accustomed to this power. Aside from refining his alchemy, he was unable to develop any legendary-level techniques. While still a great wizard, Lynn had already devised the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique and proposed the concept of the Sun Furnace. Now, he had combined the advantages of both, using the forces of magnetic fields and space to guide the nuclear explosion energy. This not only resolved the issue of collateral damage, but also concentrated most of the destructive force, increasing its lethality by more than a hundredfold! Harrov understood every step of the spellcasting, but he knew that even as a legendary wizard himself, possessing the same power, he probably wouldnt have thought of such a reckless attempt to control a nuclear explosion technique. Lynn simply chuckled without responding. The idea for Atomic Breath had come to him long ago, but due to his limited capabilities at the time, he hadnt dared to try it. In fact, just now he had almost faltered, but fortunately, he was cautious and used a Fission Bomb, which he could barely controlChad it been a Fusion Bomb, it might have gone out of control Then no one would have survived! Perhaps this could truly be called Divine Power! Aurora mused with a sigh. Lynn chuckled and shook his head. The limits of magic far exceed your and my expectations. If that is all a god can do, then thats quite weak indeed! Nuclear fission and fusion, in essence, are merely basic applications of elemental core power. Based on the mass-energy conversion rate, they were only about 0.009% to 0.007%, minuscule to describe. At this level, if he were to return to his former life and oppose the Earth Federation, hed definitely be captured for study. There was no second possibility. Weak? Harrov and Aurora were left speechless. To them, whether it was Sky Vaulting or the recent light cone that pierced the heavens, both had exceeded the concept of magic, especially the latter, which seemed to break the sky, even a Heavenly Disaster couldnt describe it. It seems that legend is a whole new realm, and we cannot view it with the same eyes as before, Harrov broadened his thoughts, deciding that his perspective needed to be much higher, no longer startled at every turn. However, after experiencing the baptism of many nuclear explosion techniques, nothing was shocking anymore; the power of legendary realms was formidable, no wonder Eira arrogantly claimed to be a god, enslaving beings as easily as herding sheep with a whip. Suddenly, Lynn paused, frowning as he gazed up towards the penetrated opening above. Whats the matter? Aurora hurriedly asked, could it be that the church had sent other legendary clerics to Fire Oil City? Lynn did not respond immediately, sensing for a while before a bittersweet expression appeared on his face. The support must have arrived! Support? The people present were momentarily stunned, including Harrov and Aurora, and shortly after, a trail of azure light streaked down from the sky, landing on the platform with a crash that left a large crater. The somewhat ethereal figure quickly solidified into a flesh-and-blood body, holding a middle-aged man who was half-dead and wrapped in rune chains. The newcomer was Vittorio! What happened? What was that pillar of light just now? Where is the enemy? Just after landing, Vittorio anxiously inquired. He had rushed back at top speed after receiving the transmission of electromagnetic waves and had prepared for the worst upon seeing the light pillar that shot out from Fire Oil City and pierced the skies. But upon actually arriving, Vittorio discovered that things seemed different from what he had imagined; everyone appeared to be alright Well, except for Aurora However, for a wizard, a severed arm was not a significant injury. You are a bit late, Vittorio, the battle here just ended! Harrov said rather exasperatedly. Its over? Vittorio paused, his face filled with astonishment. What was that pillar of light then? Aurora began to explain the situation briefly, and Vittorio then understood just how critical the situation had been. The churchs Holy Maiden, the earthly incarnation of a false god, had actually risked infiltrating Fire Oil City, even attempting to perform the Divine Descent Technique. And that beam of radiant energy shooting into the sky was Lynns doing. From a fifth-circle great wizard directly to a legend that truly is unbelievable, Vittorio remarked, looking at Lynn and clicking his tongue. No one knew better than he did. I can only say, I was quite lucky! Lynn shrugged his shoulders. In fact, without the computing power of the brain and Vittorios experience in advancement, he would not have dared to undertake such a risky action. Of course, the most crucial factor was the urgency of the situation, as they had no way of dealing with Cynthia. By the way, what about the upheaval caused by the Evil God at the Kingdoms North Border? Is it handled? Lynn suddenly remembered the purpose of Vittorios trip and asked, focusing on the man Vittorio was holding in his right hand. It indeed took some effort, but luckily everything went smoothly! Vittorio nodded, beginning to recount his experience in the north. To avoid alarming the enemy, he had not appeared rashly. He secretly captured a few cult leaders releasing the Evil God, used Memory Retrieval to gather intelligence, and first dealt with Gustav who was hiding in the shadows. The latter probably had not expected him to arrive so quickly and also to have completed his legendary advancement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under Vittorios righteous sneak attack, Gustav, unable to project the Divine Kingdom, was thoroughly beaten up. The remaining Evil God, whose thoughts were chaotic and powers not yet recovered, was nothing more than a large punching bag. So, in less than half a day, the matter was satisfactorily resolved, and the subsequent quelling and governance were handed over to Ryder and others. Vittorio almost never stopped as he hurried back; he had already been on his way during the electromagnetic transmission, which was why he could arrive here so swiftly. Very good, in this way, we have eliminated three legendary clerics and two Holy Maidens of the church! Lynn nodded slightly, feeling that even with Ellas centuries of empire rule, such a severe blow was indeed a heavy one! Chapter 534 - Chapter 534 Chapter 482 Quantum State and the Plan to Chapter 534: Chapter 482: Quantum State and the Plan to Counterattack the Empire Chapter 534: Chapter 482: Quantum State and the Plan to Counterattack the Empire Having heard that Vittorio had very successfully resolved the unrest at the Kingdom North Border, Harrov and Aurora both breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the situation tonight is indeed critical, but the gains were not insignificant. Offsetting each other, their power was now very close to that of the Empire and the Church. The resolution of the Evil Gods calamity also meant that the council could act without worrying about rear-end troubles! Lynn glanced at the shattered underground square and ordered the wizards who still had some strength to handle the aftermath, especially to rescue the injured The mere aftermath of the battle had caused considerable casualties, and that was only because Cynthia simply did not take these official wizards seriously and could not be bothered to disperse her computing power to deal with them; otherwise, at least half would have died or been wounded. Chairman Vittorio, please go up and have a look. The attack wasnt limited to this place; Fire Oil Citys other areas also suffered attacks by imperial spies, and they might need our support, Lynn said earnestly. The Church had really invested heavily this time, mobilizing all the forces it could for the assault. Lynn was not worried about Fire Oil City falling, considering this number of people couldnt cause any significant chaos, but it was good to minimize casualties and destruction. The roads, houses, and even the grass and trees of Fire Oil City were built on the toil and sweat of its workers. This was also an opportunity to carry out a purge within Fine, but I need to find a place to settle this guy down first, Vittorio said with a shake of his hand, lifting Gustav and speaking with a headache. It was not easy to confine a legendary cleric; the effort it took to build the cell to imprison Joshua was now wasted since it had been completely destroyed as a trap, and a new location had to be found. The whole point of taking the trouble to keep Gustav was naturally to interrogate him for information. Having ascended to legendary status, Vittorio had some new ideas about interrogation, and only hoped Gustav would not be as tough-mouthed as Joshua was. Ill go with you! Harrov volunteered, although he too was lightly wounded, it fortunately did not hinder his movement. As for Aurora, she couldnt get involved; her right arm had been severed at the root and needed immediate treatment. Lord Lynn, how should these two be dealt with? Rafael approached with a few wizards in good condition, nodding toward the bound Monroe and the unconscious Ivina. His tone lost its casualness and carried more respect. Nowadays, this Magic Star had become a legendary wizard, naturally his status was incomparable to before. Thinking back on the great battle he had just witnessed, Rafael felt a surge of passion and resolved to push himself even harder to ascend to a six-ring wizard soon and perhaps one day step into the mysterious and unpredictable legendary realm! Lynn shifted his gaze. Bound, Monroe looked utterly dispirited, mumbling This is impossible this cant beCwhether it was because Harrov had exposed Cynthias true face and he was deeply shocked, or he simply refused to believe that the Holy Citys Holy Maiden could die by his hand. Ivina, on the other hand, lay with her eyes tightly shut, her complexion deathly pale, clearly drained of much blood and vitality by that strange cube. [Memory Retrieval] Lynn extended a hand over their heads to scan their memories. Fragments from Ivinas thoughts quickly surged into his mind, while Monroe began to howl in agony and after two or three seconds, passed out in pain. Lynn frowned. He encountered significant resistance while searching Monroes memories, obtaining only very fragmented information. Was it because of the level of devotion to faith? Lynn pondered internally. They had noticed this before; during several confrontations with the Churchs expeditionary force, the council had captured many clergy, and the higher the rank of the bishop, the harder it was to search their memories. It could be that their souls were to some extent protected by the fake god. Sometimes direct interrogation was more effective. Could he too, through his wisdom brain, develop some kind of magic to protect those wizards connected to the magic net? This might be a way to prevent leakage of intelligence. Lynn thought to himself but did not forget the matter at hand, instructing Rafael to lock the two up separately. Have the herbalist treat her wounds, and let me know when she wakes up Lynn ordered, having seen some interesting information in Ivinas memories that he needed to verify. And send a few war machines to check on the Empire, especially the Holy City. I want to know the Churchs current moves! Lynn added finally. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, Lord Lynn, Ill see to it at once! Rafael immediately took the unconscious Monroe and Ivina away upon receiving the order. Lynn did not involve himself in the clean-up operations that followed. His spiritual power was severely depleted, as the powerful strike he had just made had exhausted almost all of his energy and magic power. 071, display my current state! Lynn silently commanded in his mind. With the sound of a notification, an invisible light screen materialized before him. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535 Chapter 482 Quantum State and the Plan to Chapter 535: Chapter 482: Quantum State and the Plan to Counterattack the Empire_2 Chapter 535: Chapter 482: Quantum State and the Plan to Counterattack the Empire_2 Lynn raised an eyebrow, for throughout the entire process, relying on his perception, he hadnt noticed the slightest hint In fact, from the moment he transmigrated, Lynn had always been extremely curious about what form the brain chip actually took inside his body. You see, he had transmigrated at the soul level, and theoretically, the brain chip that existed within his body should not have been brought along, let alone during the promotion ceremony where his physical body had been utterly destroyed. Yet the brain chip remained unaffected by any of this. Perhaps it was the influence of the transmigration that changed its form of existence And the only thing that Lynn could think of that could evade the exploration of a legendary Wizard was the quantum state! Only a more microscopic force could achieve such an inconceivable feat. With the power of a legendary Wizard, one could easily manipulate the mimicry of any element, and to a certain extent, exert control over space and magnetic fields. But that control was limited to strong manipulation at the atomic level. As for inside the atom, that was beyond reach, such as the inability to directly control neutrons or influence the strong nuclear force Since for the time being he couldnt access this realm, Lynn temporarily set aside these doubts and looked at the various data assessed by the brain chip. [Contract Objective: Lynn Pseudo-carbon-based lifeform, unknown energy entity Spiritual power rating: Seventh Ring Legendary Wizard (weakened) Spell slots:[Deflection Field], [Space Oscillation], [Electromagnetic Railgun], [High-frequency Vibration Particle Blade] Legendary spells:[Sky Vaulting], [FinaleCAtomic Breath] Number of Magic Net connections: 357 ] Scanning briefly, Lynn found that the data page had become much more complex and markedly different from before. Firstly, the label pseudo-carbon-based lifeform wasnt surprising; he had reconstructed his body through Magic Mimicry, virtually no different from before, possessing auditory, gustatory, olfactory senses, and functions of various organs. However, the so-called physical strength had completely disappeared, perhaps because it was not possible to assess accurately. After all, he could freely change the structure of his body. Just now, during his fight with Cynthia, Lynn had transformed the elements composing his body into iron, which facilitated rapid movement through electromagnetic fields. His heavy and hard body also provided higher attack and defense capabilities. Although nature has elements much heavier and stronger than iron, in the periodic table, iron is a sort of boundary. Generally, fusion within stars also stops at iron, because fusing elements beyond iron requires the absorption of energy rather than the release of energy. For instance, to use [FinaleCAtomic Breath], he created approximately twice the critical mass of uranium-235, depleting most of his Magic Power and energy. In contrast, a steel body is both energy-efficient and practical. Compared to the physical changes, Lynn was more concerned with the changes at the spiritual level. Of course, he also noticed the word weakened marked behind the Seventh Ring Legendary Wizard. Even without this reminder, he could feel that after the withdrawal of computing power from the brain chip, his control over the domain and this body had significantly weakened. This change might be related to the fact that his soul had not reached its limit at the time of his ascension. Fortunately, his Magic Power and Energy Body were constantly nourishing his soul body. Lynn estimated that it would take about one to two months to reach the peak level. Before that, if he wanted to exert his greatest combat power, he would have to rely on the boost from the Magic Net. It seems Ill need to lift some restrictions and incorporate more Wizards into the Magic Net System, thought Lynn. Currently, the number of people linked to the Magic Net was only around two hundred fifty. He had not recruited people on a large scale before because the maximum limit of computing power the brain could withstand was quite low. The computing power of over two hundred official Wizards, plus a few Great Wizards, had already exceeded this limit. If he called upon all of it, his brain would swell with pain, and he might even have to face the risk of brain death. But now, that concern was no longer present; he could summon all the computing power within the Magic Net System without any headaches. Thats because he essentially didnt have a thing called a brain, his entire being was fundamentally a congregation of Magic Power and energy, existing merely in the form of a mimicked physical body. Lynn figured that what would next limit the capacity of computing power would most likely be the souls capacity to endure it. When the first light of dawn fell upon Fire Oil City, all the chaos had already subsided. For the townsfolk, it was an extraordinarily unforgettable night. Months of peace and development had made many forget the war and turmoil, but last night, their deepest fears had resurfaced. To calm the townspeoples panic, the council quickly sent people to widely publicize that they had thwarted the church conspiracy once again, and the massive pillar of light that shot into the sky the night before was a new Spell developed by the Magic Star, Wizard Lynn! With just one strike, he vanquished the invading Holy Maiden and a large number of the churchs elite forces. Rumors even suggested that Saintess Cynthia had performed the Divine Descent Technique and had been sent back as well. In fact, discussions about the huge pillar of light had already spread among the common folk before the councils propaganda. The thing was so enormous, shooting straight out from the ground and seemingly piercing the sky, that no one could miss it. This astonishing spectacle completely overturned their understanding and could only be described as a miracle! Upon hearing that this was a new Spell developed by Master Lynn, many linked it to the similarly shocking Spell, Sky Vaulting, they had witnessed before. A male glassblower, taking advantage of a break, shared his speculation with a few coworkers. He believed that Master Lynn must have used this technique to bring down the Sun; and when it hit the ground, it exploded, creating the Land of Death! That doesnt seem right, a tall, thin female worker couldnt help but interject, noting she had seen the Sun rise from the horizon just that morning. Thats what you dont know, the man asserted with complete certainty. I heard from the fishermen, the Sun sinks into the sea every day and extinguishes, only to rise again from another side the next day Its like wheat which keeps growing back! The workers surrounding them couldnt grasp why the Sun would be associated with wheat and were about to continue the discussion when they saw the Wizard in charge of the workshop walking their way. They all clammed up and quickly returned to their work. Being able to work in the workshop was a rare opportunity, the pay and treatment were good, and there were plenty of people outside wanting to squeeze in. They didnt want to be kicked out for slacking off. The passing Wizard naturally heard the workers discussion and a mocking smile played across his face. Although the council had taken over Fire Oil City and replaced theology with mage education, as well as promoted basic knowledge, the townspeoples level in magic studies was still pitifully low after several months. How could they possibly understand the greatness of magic? He didnt understand why Master Lynn would even bother opening an academy for commoners, teaching those without magical talent the laws of the worlds operation, it was simply a waste of resources. To him, these commoners were only capable of simple jobs like glassblowing or loading ammunition. One couldnt expect them to comprehend matters that were too profound. At around nine oclock in the morning, all the scout jets returned and brought back an extremely crucial piece of intelligence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having received the councils notice, Lynn immediately rushed to the meeting place that was still under repair. After his promotion to legend, they also needed to consider how to counterattack the Empire and destroy the church. When everyone had arrived, the pilots hurriedly reported their findings. According to their recon, the Holy City was now enveloped by an invisible force that prevented easy approach and even obscured the view of the interior Perhaps its the Divine Projection of the Divine Kingdom, Harrov speculated. He was well aware that the Holy City was the foundation of the church and must be gathering its most powerful forces. A Divine Domain capable of covering the entire Holy City was likely a direct intervention by the false god himself Chapter 536 - Chapter 536 Chapter 483 The War Plan of the Nuclear Empire Chapter 536: Chapter 483: The War Plan of the Nuclear Empire? Chapter 536: Chapter 483: The War Plan of the Nuclear Empire? Harrovs words set off a flurry of discussion among those present, as they speculated about the current state of the Holy City. Ever since the Wizard had occupied the kingdom, the council had not ceased to place spies within the empires borders. Thanks to the powerful disguising abilities of the wizards from the Shaping Science School, even though the churchs priests and bishops were constantly hunting Spellcasters, they had still managed to establish a firm footing in key cities and brought back many critical pieces of intelligence. But the Holy City was an exception! It was protected by a powerful Divine Arts, which could detect magic power reactions and only allowed the followers of that false god to enter, making for a high level of security. It must be said that in this respect, the church had a significant advantage over them, or perhaps it was easier to detect on the opponents side. According to Lynns speculation, the so-called Divine Energy was likely a special kind of magic power, bearing the mark of the false god. As for assessing faith, he hadnt completely figured it out yet but if it were similar to the magic web, the detection was not difficultCfor example, he could easily sense which wizard had a spiritual connection with the magic web. However, it wasnt so easy for the council to catch the churchs spies. The personnel entering and leaving Fire Oil City were a mixed bunch, including traders, poor refugees from the empire, daily supply caravans of raw ore, and wizards newly joining the councilCit was impossible to search the memories of every individual. In addition, the magic frequency of each wizard was different, so they could only establish a magic barrier within Fire Oil City to detect Divine Arts as a second-best solution. It looks like the church wants to avoid long-range nuclear strikes with this, Vittorio said thoughtfully after hearing the descriptions from several pilots; a special force field Divine Arts had been set up on the outskirts of the Holy City. This meant they couldnt use electromagnetic projection technology to deliver Lynns developed magic Sky Vaulting directly into the core of the Holy City and obliterate the entire city. Can your Atomic Breath pierce the Holy Citys defenses? Aurora, still pale, couldnt help asking. In terms of the scope of destruction, Atomic Breath was far less than one percent of Sky Vaulting, but its concentrated power was relatively greater. Their numerous encounters with the avatars of Alade had already proven with facts that as long as sufficient energy was released, they could break through the projection of the Divine Kingdom. Whether its a sure thing or not, thats something we can only find out when we get there, Lynn didnt boast nor did he blindly believe that the power of a nuclear explosion could destroy everything. If it were Divine Arts from the Holy Maiden or some high-level church official, he could break it with no problem, but if Alade herself had cast the spell, then the outcome was unknown. Regardless, the church fears our power! Harrov suddenly said with a laugh, and with just one sentence, the atmosphere in the council rose! In the past, it was always the churchs various organized crusades that went to subjugate the Magic Kingdom. Although they had consistently achieved great victories with the various new weapons developed by Lynn, the star of magic, and even organized a counterattack that penetrated deep into the empires heartland, capturing Fire Oil City, they still couldnt conceal the fact that the council had always been on the defensive. But now it was different. According to reports from pilots and spies from various regions, the empire had begun to contract its forces, and the churchs core strength was even hiding within the shell of the Holy CityCthis precisely showed the enemys fear! The dynamics of attack and defense were changing today! Since that place is under the protection of a false god, we might as well start with the other key cities of the empire, to dismantle the churchs faith, Alade proposed, quickly drawing agreement from the other council members. There was even an extremist wizard who suggested using the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique to cleanse the empires major cities, in retaliation for their attacks on Fire Oil City. Do you know how many people are under the churchs rule? There are thirty duchies and over eighty earldoms in the empire, with over a hundred cities each having populations of over one hundred thousand, not to mention the innumerable villages and towns. Its simply impossible for the council alone to carry out a blood purge of the entire empire, Lynn directly refused the proposal to nuke the empire. It was a bit unrealistic; even after months of mining and extracting uranium ore, they had only accumulated around two hundred kilograms of Uranium-235, enough for thirteen critical mass nuclear explosions when delivered by warplanes. As for tritium and deuterium, those elements were required as an energy source for ascending to the ranks of legends and couldnt be used casually. If it were any ancient dynasty, just surviving thirteen nuclear explosions would cause a direct collapse, but the church would never surrender! This would only further solidify what the bishops propagatedCthat wizards were the harbingers of doomsday! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dont forget that the church once actively released an Evil God within the empires territory, Lynn reminded them once more. The greater the fear of doomsday, the stronger the faith of some would become. After all, facing an unstoppable force, all that ordinary poor folk could do was pray for divine salvation. Not to mention this would also provoke hatred; the reputation of wizards within the empire had long been tainted by the churchs propaganda. Lynn had no intention of ruling through fear. In his view, it was better to use these resources to deal with that false god. Once Alade was dead, the entire Divine Arts system she had created would crumble! As he spoke, Lynn suddenly changed his tone. However, Master Alade does have a point. That is, we can find ways to dissolve the faith in the hearts of the empires citizens and weaken the power of that false god! Chapter 537 - Chapter 537 Chapter 483 The War Plan of the Nuclear Empire_2 Chapter 537: Chapter 483: The War Plan of the Nuclear Empire?_2 Chapter 537: Chapter 483: The War Plan of the Nuclear Empire?_2 What do you plan to do? Harrov said contemplatively, the church had ruled the empire for hundreds of years, and shaking the foundation of Alades faith in a short time was no easy task. The council had also spent several months in various parts of the kingdom along with tangible benefits to change the opinions of the majority of the poor. They could not possibly wait for several more months! Do you still remember those empire merchants who used to come and go to Fire Oil City? Lynn asked in return. Are you planning to start with them? Harrov couldnt help raising an eyebrow. Exactly! Lynn nodded, the ones who had come to trade in Fire Oil City were far-sighted, had low levels of faith, and yearned for wealthCempire merchants. Previously, under his deliberate allowance, the goods of Fire Oil City had enough profit margin, and every caravan could easily earn thousands of empire gold coins through this route. Now that the church had cut off this route that could earn tenfold profits, one could imagine the dissatisfaction accumulated in the hearts of the empire merchants. Lynn was very clear that for the merchant group, things like country, faith, ethnicity, customs, and even the safety of life, all had to step aside in the face of tenfold profits. Whoever stopped them from making money was the merchant classs mortal enemy! With just a little manipulation, these people would be the first blade to stab at the empire! In addition, we can also use new fighters to drop leaflets over all the major cities of the empire, pointing out the errors in the Holy Scripture and revealing the true face of the church Lynn spoke eloquently. Since the church wanted to deepen the faith of the empires citizens, they would do the oppositeCdestroy it! This should effectively weaken the power of that false deity. Regarding the true form of Alade, Lynn was still very wary; the hundreds of years of accumulation by the church were formidable, the reserves of Spiritual Energy were astronomical. Its just unknown why she has always acted through incarnations, Lynn found this very strange, whether it was the previous Edwell or Saintess Cynthia, they had to rely on the Divine Descent Technique to summon the false deity Alade. Why didnt the false deity fly over herself to fight them? Probably she fears your magic, Harrov conjectured thoughtfully. Using incarnations that can be swapped at any time to probe their depth, gather intelligence on their spells, and find ways to counter them, is an excellent strategy. It should be noted that before Lynn ascended to legend and used Doomsday C Atomic Breath, the power of a nuclear explosion was simply uncontrollable, a type of magic that could easily result in mutual destruction with the enemy. Its also possible that for some reason, she cant stay in the real world for long or perhaps her power has some special limitation? Vittorio speculated. The church had also performed several divine descents throughout history, each time lasted very briefly, and even required the sacrifice of a legendary cleric as the price. Could the Divine Kingdom really exist? Auroras expression held a hint of puzzlement as she turned to Lynn and Vittorio, who had become legends, and inquired once more, Can you do something similar now? Vittorio hesitated a moment. Perhaps I can If I let loose, I could expand my domain quite extensively, covering at least a third of Fire Oil City. However, the larger the range of the domain, the precision of its control would significantly decrease. I think Alades Divine Kingdom is probably not as simple as just a domain, Lynn expressed his own opinion after pondering. The development of corresponding spells must also be put on the agenda, otherwise, they could easily be at a disadvantage in battle. Looking at this, in the near term, they indeed had quite a lot they needed to do. It was crucial for Harrov and Aurora to ascend to legend as quickly as possible. The task of dismantling Alades faith also had to be carried out simultaneously. Furthermore, the war to counterattack the empire needed to be prepared for, and upon striking, it must be with the force of thunder to reach the Holy City! This is about the Sky Vaulting and Doomsday C Atomic Breath spell models. Take a look when you have time, Lynn handed over three rolls of paper filled with formulas and models to Harrov, Aurora, and Vittorio. Now was not the time to be secretive; the stronger the other partys combat strength grew by even the slightest margin, the more chances they had to conquer Alade. Moreover, Harrov and the others were well aware that tritium, deuterium, and uranium elements could be used as nuclear fuel. With some research, they would eventually be able to replicate it, so hiding it was impossible. It was better to be generous with the information. In the meeting room, Alade, Rafael, and a host of other great Wizards looked on enviously. Who wouldnt want to learn such a city-destroying powerful magic? Harrov skimmed through the papers a few times, memorized their contents, and solemnly put away the spell model. Then he cleared his throat and spoke once more. Aside from the war against the Empire and the Church, I have convened you here for another important announcement! From today on, the council will appoint a new Speaker and that shall be none other than our Star of Magic, Wizard Lynn! Upon hearing this, everyone in the room turned their heads to look, yet no one seemed surprised. When it came to power, Lynn had risen to become a legendary Wizard, already having defeated that false gods incarnation twice before. Regarding achievements, the Wizards were able to leave the island and establish a brand-new Magic Kingdom on this continent, with Lynns contributions being nothing short of monumental! Therefore, the subsequent vote was merely a formality. Over a hundred council members voted unanimously. Whether they supported from the heart or not, no one dared to cross paths with this Star of Magic. The addition of a new Speaker was a matter worth celebrating, and according to the councils tradition, there had to be an especially grand ceremony. However, with the war against the Empire imminent, they could not afford to waste a day or two at such a critical juncture, so the ceremony would have to be postponed until after the war celebrations. Lynn naturally had no objections; he was not one to value formalism. After announcing this significant news, todays Wizard meeting also came to an end. Yet the meeting room grew livelier, with various council members gathering around the newly appointed Speaker, Lynn, their praises and accolades never ceasing. Congratulations, Master Lynn, no, I should address you as Speaker now! Rafael said with a touch of emotion, recalling the first time he met the Star of Magic, when Lynn was still an official Wizard who had just arrived at Yiyeta Harbor and had made a name for himself by proposing the law of free fall. In the blink of an eye, Lynn had become a legendary Wizard, one of the high and mighty Speakers of the council. Lynn also responded with a smile. Master Rafael, arent you also close to becoming a sixth-ring Wizard? Perhaps it wont be long before youre the next Speaker! Haha, I hope everything goes smoothly, Rafaels smile widened. In last nights battle, his spiritual power had been tempered under the press of the Divine Kingdom, edging closer to his promotion. He had not expected Lynn to see through this with just a glance. As the two exchanged compliments, an Attendant walked in, whispering a message into Lynns ear. The imprisoned Ivina was showing signs of Awakening! Lynns expression turned serious, and he no longer had the inclination to chat idly. After bidding farewell to the others, he followed the Attendant to the place where Ivina was incarcerated. In Fire Oil City, inside a solitary confinement cell, Ivina lay on the hard stone bed, pale-faced, with her eyes closed and her brow repeatedly furrowing as if she were having a nightmare. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All her past memories rushed back, finally freezing in her mind on the dazzling light beam that pierced the sky What a powerful light it was With such a thought, Ivina slowly opened her eyes, and a look of surprise appeared on her face as she realized she was still alive; she remembered being on the verge of death due to the backlash of the holy artifact. Ivina did not expect those Wizards to rescue her. Just as she thought this, a voice suddenly rang in her ear. Youve finally awakened Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: 486 Chapter: The Truth Cannot Be Killed! Chapter 543: 486 Chapter: The Truth Cannot Be Killed! Accompanied by the roaring of propellers, rows of majestic warplanes rapidly scurried across the wide runway and ascended into the azure sky. It must be said that today was clear with few clouds, truly a perfect day for flying! Below, Yoland watched the Silver Eagle sharply take off and head toward the horizon, filled with deep emotion. Three years ago in Wizard Land, flying was still a privilege of great wizards, with only a handful of third-ring sorcerers who mastered special magic being able to accomplish this feat. Nowadays, as long as one has undergone formal training, all pilots can operate airships and warplanes to conquer the vast skies. This would have been unimaginable in the past At an altitude of two thousand meters above, thirty warplanes briefly converged before scattering in a circular formation. The empire was indeed too vast, their tasks formidable, each person responsible for a vast area, not stopping until all two hundred batches of leaflets were completely distributed. Lydia maneuvered the warplane with incredible skill, performing a standard climbing maneuver, and reached the speed limits in just a few minutes. Three hundred sixty kilometers per hour, even through the visor, both could hear the exceptionally fierce wind. Even Lydia had at one point surpassed the original speed limitCthis was the latest result of the Alchemists work in modifying the warplanes over recent months. Master Alchemist Dennis had added a special device to the rear of the warplane, capable of releasing compressed air currents, enabling the warplane to briefly exceed the original speed limit The initial jet propulsion, huh? Worthy of a Master Alchemist, this is indeed fast Lynns face bore a smile, and it was not surprising that Dennis thought of this, likely inspired by internal combustion and steam engines. It is said that an alchemist had the fanciful idea of using the airflow produced by explosions as a power source, but this suggestion was quickly vetoed by everyone. Because the impact force generated by explosions was too uncontrollable, and the requirements for the materials of the warplanes were far too stringent. Its too fast too fast! Lydias heart raced with the acceleration, and though she shouted thus, her spirit became even more exhilarated. In fact, this was the first time she used this special mode. Lets save some fuel, weve got several cities to fly over; just get used to it and thatll be sufficient, Lynn reminded her. Lydia then reluctantly ceased her actions. Lynn shook his head helplessly; he found that the more dangerous the activity, the more excited this halfling girl became. Previously, he had thought about comforting Lydia to soothe her nerves, so she wouldnt be too tense during the mission, but now it seemed unnecessary. After flying like this for twenty minutes, Lynn suddenly turned his head and looked ahead; a city was already in view in the distance. Imperial Frontier City, Badas Territory, within a barn full of hay and dung. Old Marn was strenuously shoveling with the shovel in his hands, clearing the stinking dung clean. This was no easy task, because within Badas Territory, roughly a thousand warhorses were bred, but the demanding and greedy Earl chose to employ only twenty coachmen, meaning each had to take care of more than fifty warhorses If this job hadnt offered two silver coins per month, old Marn would have quit long ago. Yet the two silver coins were not entirely free earnings, as the head steward of Badas Territory always found various reasons to deduct at least fifty copper coins. Thinking about this, old Marn felt heartache and couldnt help but curse inwardly. If it were six months ago, it still wouldve been okay, as even with deductions, the leftover amount was enough for him to buy black bread to get by. But now things had changed; due to the approaching war, the price of food had risen quite a bit, and one silver and fifty copper was only enough for twenty days. Old Marn cursed inwardly while fiercely shoveling the horse dung on the ground, each time with more force as if shoveling on some peoples heads, but upon seeing the rather plump steward approaching from this direction, he quickly put on a smile and obsequiously reported the recent condition of the fifty or so warhorses under his care. The passing steward clearly had no intention of lingering long in the stinking stable, and after confirming there were no sick horses or slacking individuals, he promptly left the area. Once the plump steward was far enough away, old Marn, taking advantage of the others being distracted, spat into the haystack and continued to curse in his heart a few more times. The other coachmen cleaning the stable also paused from their work, having shoveled horse dung for over an hour, their hands were already painfully sore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The group of resting coachmen quickly gathered together, and one of them looked around before lowering his voice to speak. Did you hear? Last night, Gadel tried to sneak out over the southern city wall, but the patrolling guards caught him Gadel? The one who likes drawing and arithmetic? Old Marn was taken aback, he certainly knew the boy. Gadel, despite frequently engaging in petty thefts, was not a particularly bad person, simply trying to earn a living, and occasionally helped them with some calculations. The other coachmen also discussed animatedly, everyone knew that nowadays, the high priest had strictly ordered that no one was allowed to leave, and being caught by the guards meant unimaginable consequences. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 486: The Truth Cannot Be Killed! _2 Chapter 544: Chapter 486: The Truth Cannot Be Killed! _2 So how is he doing now? Old Man asked with a mix of curiosity and worry. What else could have happened? I heard the bishop was furious and had Gadel bound to the stake and burnt alive that very night! the coachman lowered his voice even further, speaking with a chill in his tone. The group fell into a silence akin to death itself, only broken when a coachman named Dali spoke up in shock, But but why did he sneak out of the city? What else would he do? Of course, he went to the coachman began, then suddenly clamped his mouth shut, not daring to continue. Old Man and the others already understood; Gadel had taken such a great risk to leave the city for only one possible reasonCto head for the Fire Oil City! In fact, Gadel was not the first to do so. Recently, the region of Badass had seen several occurrences of smuggling. Many brave and desperate people had fled to the Fire Oil City, the land of the Wizards. Initially, Old Man could not comprehend why anyone would want to go to a place controlled by the demonic minions, but recently he had heard many unverifiable rumors. Some said that Wizards were not as terrifying as the Church had propagated, they had no connection with demons, nor were they harbingers of the apocalypse. Others claimed that after the Wizards took over the empires cities, they didnt engage in wanton killing but rather distributed food, repaired homes, and constructed many workshops, with each laborer earning at least six silver coinsCa triple of their current wage! The always hungry Tracy, originally from the region of Badass, had not only enjoyed delicious white bread but also obtained his own house after sneaking into the Fire Oil City. Old Man had even heard from passing merchants in taverns about more mysterious inventions, such as iron ships that sailed on the sea, flying vessels taller than buildings gliding through the sky, and immense trains that could carry thousands of people, even Magic that could make bread. It was said that bread tasted like clouds and was incomparable to white bread. Old Man couldnt understand what eating clouds felt like, but it must be an exquisite delicacy. However, he hadnt heard such news lately, as the cardinal residing in the region of Badass had driven all the merchant caravans away and arrested many peddlers spreading the news, believing these people had been bewitched by demons. What do you think, is the Fire Oil City really as good as the rumors say? a coachman named Dali suddenly asked, clearly tempted himself. This question was quickly met with scoffs. Do you believe that? Didnt the bishop say? Those are lies by the devil to tempt us into hell. Those fools who went to the Fire Oil City are probably dead already If there is such a place, it must be the kingdom of the Lord, right? another coachman said dreamily. Old Man nodded in agreement, recalling how the Bible states the devil often uses lies as temptations to deceive them into surrendering their souls. Even as he thought this, the incredible, dreamlike visions of the Fire Oil City still echoed in Old Mans mind; after all, it was too wonderful. Wait what is that? Look up at the sky, quick! An exclamation suddenly rang out beside Old Man, pulling him from his daydream, and he hurriedly looked up, spotting what seemed to be a huge eagle descending towards the city. As it got closer, Old Man realized it wasnt an eagle, but a massive, silver steel beast. It was incredibly large and beautifully shaped, captivating anyone who laid eyes on it. This must be one of the Wizards war machines a coachman cried out in terror, not recognizing what it was but having heard from the Priest about them. The Wizards had brought many powerful war machines from the abyss, one of which could fly high in the sky and drop hellfire upon the ground. This strange flame could not be extinguished even by water, and those tainted by it would have their flesh burned to ashes, their souls dragged into hell. Fortunately, at that moment, streaks of light imbued with Divine Arts suddenly shot out from within the city. Old Mann instantly realized it must be the work of the Archbishop! A glimmer of hope rose in everyones heart. However, the aircraft soaring through the sky was unbelievably agile, constantly shifting its body and deftly avoiding every attack of the Divine Arts. It even seemed to taunt them by decreasing altitude once again, heading straight towards them. Run! Get out of the way, its coming this way! The dozens of coachmen gathered here instantly became a mess. In a panic, they ran into the stables, which, while not very sturdy, could provide some shelter. But Old Mann wasnt so lucky. Tripped by a frantic comrade, he tumbled to the ground like a rolling gourd, and by the time he struggled to his feet, he saw the silver beast diving low at an incredible speed. Old Manns expression was one of near despair, especially when he saw the wide-open bomb bay doors. The bottom chamber opened with a rumble, releasing clusters of bombs the size of human heads. One of them was plummeting straight down towards them. The massive aircraft roared over his head, the sound of its passing nearly bursting his eardrums. Old Mann no longer cared, because as he watched in horror, that bomb exploded with a fierce burst! With no time to dodge, Old Mann could only shut his eyes in desperation, curling up on the ground, waiting for death to come. Yet after a full half minute, there was no pain whatsoever. Old Mann opened his eyes in bewilderment. There was no explosion or flames, only countless pale pages falling and a not-so-large package Before he could grasp what had happened, hundreds of propaganda leaflets had already fallen inside the stable. Some landed outside and on the roof, while others scattered on the open ground and over his body. Old Mann shakily picked up a delicate leaflet that covered him. His eyes were immediately drawn to the prominent black and white photo on the paper. It was an interior view of Fire Oil City, with rows of neat, beautiful houses, wide and tidy streets, bustling alleys, smoke-billowing workshops, and a massive airship passing overhead Old Manns cultural knowledge was limited, and he couldnt read many words, but anyone could understand pictures. And such pictures on the page werent just one; there were various scenes, including trains leaving platforms, transformation of poor neighborhoods, and workers in workshops toiling diligently, each one as vivid as life. Even the empires best painters couldnt produce such exquisite workCit was as if reality had been printed onto the page! When the other coachmen realized that the strange silver beast had not come to kill them, they too walked out from the stables, with the braver ones picking up the leaflets to look at them, uttering exclamations of amazement. The boldest among them, Dali, approached the package that had been dropped along with the leaflets, opening it to reveal several square bricks of bread. By appearance, they didnt seem like white bread, certainly not dark bread, and felt very soft to the touch. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could this be magic bread? Dali immediately thought of the rumors about the wizards. Could it be that all those rumors about Fire Oil City were true. Dali, youre the most literate among us. Can you tell us what it says here? One coachman passed a leaflet to him. Equally curious, Dali took it. The headline on the front page was written in deliberately bold letters, which he could naturally recognize. He read them out loud, with a trembling voice. The truth cannot be killed! Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 487: This is the devils temptation, a questioning of the Lord! Chapter 545: Chapter 487: This is the devils temptation, a questioning of the Lord! Damn these cursed Wizards, minions of the Evil God, they should be sent to hell! In the domain of Badass, atop the church, Cardinal Mod watched the enormous warplane soaring boastfully over the city, filled with raging anger. The priests and bishops inside the church also wore faces of indignation; this was akin to being slapped hard across the face, yet there was nothing they could do about it. Because this thing was simply too fast, and unimaginably agile, none of the Divine Arts they mastered could bring it down from thousands of meters away. Seeing the warplane flying beyond the city limits, Mod could only suppress the rage in his heart and spoke with a heavy voice, Can you make out what it just dropped? As Lydia piloted the warplane in a dive, Mod had thought the city was doomed, but contrary to everyones expectations, the opponent seemed not to have come to launch an attack. It looked like paper? a bishop said uncertainly. Could it be tainted with some plague or curse magic? Just then, several attendants rushed in frantically, holding dozens of propaganda flyers, their voices trembling, Cardinal, I think you may need to see this! Mod couldnt help but frown, a bad premonition already rising in his heart, and he immediately took one to read. The rest of the bishops did likewise, and upon discerning the content, a chill swept through their minds. The entire flyer was divided into two sides. The front was for the poor, proclaiming the various changes in Fire Oil City, aimed at debunking the churchs rumors about Wizards spreading doom. The back, however, was specifically for the local nobles, merchants, and clergy, detailing the results of several battles between the Magic Kingdom and the empire. How is that possible? Lord Joshua and Lord Gustav have been captured by the Wizards Two Holy Maidens have fallen in battle, several crusades have been completely wiped out, its all over, its all over The church suddenly exploded into chaos, the priests and bishops present bearing faces of fear and disbelief. To avoid panic, the church had greatly understated the losses of the wars, especially the captures of Joshua and Gustav and the deaths of the two Holy Maidens, and now it was all being revealed by these flyers! If it were just a few lines of text, it certainly wouldnt have caused such a huge uproar, but the compiler of the flyers, Luoer, thoughtfully included many photos. Numerous captured clergy undergoing transformation, battlefields full of artillery craters, and a crucial close-up of the Divine Punishment Army leader Gustav! The images were incredibly real, akin to a mirror of reality, which caused the priests and bishops present to waver. Enough, this is just a cunning hoax woven by the minions of the Evil God! Mods loud voice echoed continuously in the church, pulling the clergy back from their panic, but his wrist holding the flyer was trembling slightly. As a Cardinal, Mod knew naturally more than the other bishops and priests, so he was acutely aware that the descriptions on it were likely true. Indeed, its ridiculous, this also says that Divine Arts is a type of Magic? Our great Lord is actually a Wizard? a lean-looking bishop laughed mockingly. This statement quickly gained everyones approval, the clergy present soon woke up to it, increasingly feeling it was all lies concocted by the Wizards trying to shake their faith, their malevolent intent plainly obvious. Cursing and denouncing voices echoed incessantly in the church, yet a portion of bishops refrained from joining in, because they discovered the flyers even provided methods for verification, incredibly simple ones! According to Lynns theory, Divine Energy is a special type of Magic Power, thus if its Magic Power it means that the clergy can also perform magic! So in the last page of the flyers, Luoer directly gave out the five simplest one-ring basic magic patterns, even a Wizard Apprentice could learn them. For the bishops, it merely meant having the hands to perform it. That is, if they wished, they could immediately verify whether Divine Arts is indeed Magic, and could provide an answer on the spot The truth stood right in front of them, yet the bishops hesitated, no one daring to try. Cardinal Mod had clearly seen this part too, his expression changing uncertainly, and couldnt help but recall the churchs strict rule. That was never to touch, inspect, or observe the Wizards magic notebooks! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was said they contained the Devils knowledge, many clergy who delved into the notebooks often ended up deranged, hysterical, or even renouncing their faith in the Lord! Even several Cardinals couldnt escape this. In the past, Mod couldnt understand why, feeling only that the Devils power was too strong, those devout followers of the Lord couldnt withstand its corrosion. But now, another notion unavoidably sprang up in his mind, was there a possibility that those people had understood the study notes and then performed magic? This thought entwined in Mods mind like a devil; he couldnt resist stretching out his hand, wanting to follow the magic pattern models given on the flyer to experiment whether he could use magic himself, to prove it was all the Wizards lies Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Chapter 487 This is the devils temptation, a questioning of the Lord!_2 Chapter 546: Chapter 487 This is the devils temptation, a questioning of the Lord!_2 As a follower of the Lord, I could never possibly wield the power of the devil! Until the final moment, Mod suddenly came to his senses and halted his actions. No, no, this is the devils temptation, a challenge to the Lords authority! The staunch faith in the Moon Goddess allowed Mod to break free from confusion and doubt, his back drenched in cold sweat. I almost fell into the witches trapCif these techniques were some kind of curse activation ritual, that would be the end of me. Send someone to immediately collect all the flyers scattered throughout the city and burn them, and if anyone dares to hide or discuss the contents of the pages, no matter their status, treat them as a follower of evil! Mods gaze swept coldly over everyone present. Yes, Lord Mod! The priests and bishops also pressed down their doubts and quickly took their leave of the church to gather the flyers; they werent fools and naturally understood the impact allowing these pages to spread throughout the town would have. But the flyers, with their bold and enlarged headlines, seemed to mock the futile efforts of the people. Because now it was too late. In the domain of Badass, thousands had already picked up the flyers from the ground. Among them, there were illiterate paupers, noble merchants, and city guards Either way, locking down the spread of information had become an impossible task, and scenes like this were playing out in almost every city of the kingdom! The truth can never be killed! Elsewhere, in the skies above the empires border, Lydia had completed delivering the flyers to three cities and was now rapidly heading towards her final destinationCthe Holy City! This smooth journey gave Lynn some relief. No one understood more clearly than him the importance of controlling the public narrative, not to mention they were exposing the truth. Even if it were false, with repeated propaganda barrages, it could still shake the thoughts of some people. Just wondering if any of the churchs bishops might actually try out the methods he had suggested Lynns lips curved slightly, but the smile quickly dissipated. Because ahead, the magnificent Holy City was already in sight. I never imagined there would be such a large city within the empires borders! Lynns face showed a hint of surprise. Looking from afar, the walls of the Holy City were about thirty meters high and covered an area of perhaps more than a hundred kilometers. Just like the scouts reported before, the entire city was shrouded by the Divine Kingdoms projection, and only the vague outline of a huge statue in the city center could be seen, marked by various strange patterns, with a unique power circulating on it. A statue of [Ella]? Thinking so, Lynn then spoke, Lower the altitude, prepare to dive, and activate the shield! Lydia nodded without asking why and immediately complied. The war machine soon tilted downward, and its speed increased to over three hundred kilometers per hour, the fierce winds scraping against them like blades. As the distance closed in, the melodious hymns began to echo in their ears Lynn took out a copper sphere he had prepared earlier from the war machine, aiming it at the huge statue, ready to test the Holy Citys defenses. Streaks of lightning quickly appeared around him, and after charging for about three seconds, the copper sphere shot out propelled by electromagnetic force. The speed was extreme! The colossal sonic boom made the entire warplane quiver involuntarily. Lydia gritted her teeth against the buzzing in her head, clutching the joystick fiercely to prevent the aircraft from capsizing. Under Lynns watchful eye, the copper ball, traveling over fifteen times the speed of sound, shot straight towards the Holy City. To cover a distance of one thousand five hundred meters took only zero point three seconds! However, just around three hundred meters from the Holy City, the copper ball, streaking across the sky like a crimson comet, made an incredibly sharp turn without any deceleration. It was akin to the refraction of light entering water. But the difference was that the copper balls flight path was curving. If left unhindered, it would have simply whizzed over the city from above. Lynn knew this wasnt a sudden change in the direction of the copper ball but rather that the space outside the Holy City had been distorted, similar to his Deflection Field that redirected incoming attacks to another direction. Another test was absolutely necessary. Lynns expression remained calm as he slowly spoke, Explode! The copper ball, speeding along at extreme velocity, immediately burst apart, with countless shards flying outwards in every direction. Their flight paths were bizarre, some even inverted, giving one the chills just by looking at it. The good news was that this deviation was not absolute. If one could calculate the curvature of space and had enough speed, a successful strike might still be possible. Like a skilled fisherman with a harpoon in hand, relying on adept skills to hit a fish under the water at an angle that seemed impossible For instance, a few copper fragments from the explosion managed to breach the protective field and enter the range of the Holy City, only to be annihilated in less than zero point one second. If Lynn hadnt had excellent vision and concentration, he might not have noticed them at all. Clearly, the Deflection Field covering the Holy City was just the first line of defense. If the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique were used here, its power would be greatly diminished by the Force Field Magic, and any remaining energy and shockwaves would be whittled away layer by layer. The extent of its effectiveness was uncertain. It seemed that after enduring two different levels of nuclear explosions, [Aira] had also come up with some countermeasures. Lynn wasnt surprised by this. For a wizard, aside from the actual gap in realms, the levels of knowledge and information about magical techniques were crucial! Against enemies of the same level, often only the first use of a new technique could achieve the element of surprise. Lynn frowned as he pondered possible solutions. The first was certainly to wield Force Field Magic to break through the defense, or to restore the twisted space back to its original state. However, such widespread Divine Arts were most likely the work of [Aira] herself, and it would be incredibly difficult for Lynn alone to reverse engineer. If Harrov and Aurora completed their promotions, they might try combining their powers. The second was to go for the miraculous, using a hydrogen explosion of one million or even ten million equivalent megatonnes for direct bombardment. With such force, even if only one thousandth of the energy dissipated into the area, it could result in devastating destruction! Whether the close-range Doomsday C Atomic Breath was effective remained to be seen Lynn swiftly thought of several strategies, but before he could delve into the details, a sudden sense of danger washed over him. Almost instinctively, he jerked his arm sharply, slamming the fight stick of the warplane. The warplane, in a steep dive towards the Holy City at maximum speed, immediately tilted almost ninety degrees out of balance. As the pilot, Lydia was so frightened that she was about to speak out in alarm. Before she could, however, an immensely intense laser beam shot out from within the Holy City, aimed at the airborne fighter jet! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was originally supposed to hit the cockpit, but because the plane had swerved, it struck the tail instead. A deep scratch was left on the mithril layer of protection, penetrating the steel underneath! Lydia paled, her mouth agape, too shocked even to close it. Then Lynn realized the source of the ominous premonitionCa person below must have been using a Focusing Magic. So shes learned Laser Technique too? It seems her time in Fire Oil City wasnt wasted, Lynn muttered to himself, but it dawned on him that it was probably just a mimicry, an extreme version of focused reflection. Otherwise, even from such a distance, a fifth-level lasers power would have instantly severed the rear of the fighter jet, instead of merely cutting through the protective layer Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 488: Magic That Can Protect Against Nuclear Explosions Chapter 547: Chapter 488: Magic That Can Protect Against Nuclear Explosions Above the Holy City, inside a silver fighter jet, Lydia, who had just escaped from the previous peril, quickly demonstrated her excellent pilot training. She stabilized the flipped plane and pulled the lever with the utmost speed. The rear of the entire fighter jet immediately ejected a strong jet stream, further accelerating the entire craft, climbing upwards at top speed. Both Lydia and Lynn were well aware that the opponents attack had not succeeded and that a subsequent attack was inevitable! A safe distance could only be ensured by ascending above two thousand meters. However, the attackers within the Holy City clearly were not prepared to let them escape easily. Almost the moment the light beam disappeared, specks of starlight shot out from the Holy City, so numerous as to almost cover the entire airspace. Lynns expression also grew more serious as he turned to Lydia and spoke rapidly. Your mission is completed; now return to Fire Oil City just keep running forward! As soon as he finished speaking, Lynn didnt wait for the girl to reply. He directly grabbed the edge of the fighter jet and flipped out, bracing against the fierce wind caused by the aircraft, stabilizing his form in about two seconds. At this moment, the stars filling the entire airspace were almost upon him. Lynn, merely in his avatar form, had no intention of facing them head-on. He opened his right hand, and a vast Magic Torrent surrounded him, causing some distortion in the space around him. This was the Deflection Field! After Lynn had broken through to legendary status, his mastery of Force Field Magic had increased by more than tenfold. The onrushing starlight, upon entering a few meters around him, was deflected in direction, encircling once before turning back, colliding with the starlight aimed at the fighter jet As the starlights collided, fierce flames ignited in the voidCflames that could burn a persons soul, but pointless if they missed! Twice the spells were easily guarded against, clearly igniting someones fury. Unbeknownst to them, a striking purple stream had already appeared in their view. Another new Holy Maiden? The Church seems to have an abundance of candidates Lynn quickly made out the half-grown girl enveloped in the streamlight and couldnt help but complain inwardly, though his hands didnt stop moving, readying to cast a spell to intercept her. Even if it just served as a momentary obstruction His objective this time was to test the defenses of the Holy City and to assist Lydia in a successful escape. However, it was only at the moment Lynn prepared to act that he suddenly realized the air around him had become thick like viscous liquid, slowing his movements countless times, resembling an elderly man ready to turn into wood Unknowingly, the projection of the Divine Kingdom had already expanded into this airspace! Was it those starlights from before? Lynns relaxed expression instantly changed, as he immediately realized that those exploding starlights contained Divine Energy, serving as nodes for casting, quickly and secretly expanding the domain. The next moment, within the projection of the Divine Kingdom, the elements contaminated by Divine Energy surged upward, forming a gigantic hand made of elements, which brutally clasped Lynn in its palm. The new Holy Maiden thus stood across the sky of Fire Oil City, her expression chillingly indifferent as she stared at Lynn, tightly grasped within the giant hand. It appears one can never let down their guard Lynn sighed and spoke, trapped in his predicament. A mere moment of negligence had reversed the situation completely in less than a second. The strength possessed by this avatar alone was definitely insufficient to break free The underlying reason was his underestimation of the opponents methods and power; otherwise, he should have been able to stall for more time. He could only hope that Lydia had managed to get far enough away with the fighter jet. In a moment of thought, the new Holy Maiden tightened her hand, the giant grip closing fiercely, accompanied by an unpleasant creaking sound, as the Magic-formed avatar displayed a peculiar sense of distortion. Yet, what truly endured the pressure was a specially crafted ring of secrets within! Cracks quickly appeared on it, and collapse was but a moment away. Lynn naturally didnt intend to be captured without a fight, nor did he want the remains of the ring of secrets to fall into the enemys hands. The projection of the Divine Kingdom and the grip that nearly suppressed all possibilities of resistance from the avatar But that was almost all! Threads of scorching flame emerged from the cracks in the ring, initially only the size of a spark, but they quickly enveloped and exploded upwards, using the whole Magic-formed avatar as fuel! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A fierce explosion echoed above the Holy City, and the giant hand holding the Magic-formed avatar was also engulfed by the inflating flames, shredding and burning it within seconds The moment the new Holy Maiden sensed something amiss, she had already moved away from that airspace, casting a spell that stripped the elements out of the entire area. Having clashed with Lynn several times, she naturally had mastered how to handle this special flame long ago. The simplest method was to create a vacuum and let it burn out on its own there was no need to waste too much power on the Undying Flame. The girl, with eyes like stars, having dealt with Lynns Magic-formed avatar, then turned her gaze toward the distant sky. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Chapter 488: Magic That Can Protect Against Nuclear Explosions_2 Chapter 548: Chapter 488: Magic That Can Protect Against Nuclear Explosions_2 Just as both parties engaged in combat, Lydia, piloting the fighter jet, had already soared above the clouds, with a distance exceeding five kilometers. My Lord, do we need to dispatch someone for pursuit? Pope Alvis also hurried over, staring at the rapidly fleeing silver fighter jet in the far distance, his tone grave yet filled with anger as he asked. No, lets go back, the Holy Maiden shook her head. With such speed, she feared no one but herself could catch up. Moreover, she had just replaced her body not long ago and hadnt had the chance to adapt to it. If it were not for the ability to communicate and borrow the power of her true self within the Holy City, it might have taken her quite an effort to deal with Lynns magical incarnation. Besides, the Holy Maiden was more worried that this could be a trap, having been hit by nuclear explosion magic twice in succession, she had become cautious and careful. We must start the ceremony as soon as possible, we cannot wait any longer, said Aella, retracting her gaze from the distance, her voice cold. If the adversary was sending such an unusual flying machine to the Holy City, that indicated the Wizard Council was preparing to launch a large-scale offensive in the near future. A look of worry appeared on Pope Alviss face, knowing they were still far short of their target of one million devout believers, but he also understood that the wizards might not give them such an opportunity. It seemed they would have to sacrifice some members of the clergy Pope Alviss expression soon returned to calmness. As shepherds of the Lord on earth, cultivated by the church to be bishops and priests, to sacrifice for the Lords ascension to divinity was a glory and duty of each member of the clergy, a repayment for the grace of the Lord One priest could at least equal ten devout believers, a bishop dozens, and a cardinal bishop thousands. And for the higher-ups in the church, the saints of the Lord, each was worth ten thousand. That should be enough, no matter what. Was that destroyed so quickly? At the moment the magical incarnation self-destructed, out in the Land of Death beyond Fire Oil City, Lynn also received the news simultaneously. However, he didnt pay it much mind, and after sorting out the intelligence about Holy Citys defenses and his speculations, he shifted his focus to developing the descent of the Divine Kingdom. After a few hours of experimenting, he had figured out some clues. Lynn slowly closed his eyes, his mind sinking into the sea of consciousness. This was a vast space of darkness and void, vast yet empty. No, that wasnt quite right. In fact, the interior did contain things, invisible elements and rays wandering every corner of the space. Moreover, this was not just a simple dark space; to be precise, it was a projection of cosmic space, except his power was still too weak to materialize it all. The so-called descent of the Divine Kingdom was to project the scene within the sea of consciousness in the form of a domain. By infusing elements with magic power, a space unique to oneself was created, lying between reality and illusion, which was why Aella was able to develop divine arts as powerful and unimaginable as Word Follows and time stop. As Lynn pondered, a faint, ethereal humming arose behind him. The sound was otherworldly, like the sonorous songs of whales echoing in the deep sea, a murmur from a distant shore that sent shivers down ones spine. Curiously, Lynn turned his head to look, his pupils constricting as a gigantic tentacle, bristling with fearsome suckers, had silently stretched out in front of him. It belonged to a colossal creature, so enormous that its bulk flickered in and out of visibility within the dark space, each of its tentacles seemingly stretching for thousands of kilometers, like a cosmic leviathan roaming the boundless sea of consciousness. The Eye of Death! Lynn was startled, and in an instant, he flew hundreds of meters away. Fortunately, he soon discovered that this entity was not coming to attack him, but was instinctively drawing near. It likely had to do with the Magic Potion for advancement he had taken initially; the residual power of the Eye of Deaths manifestation had now become a part of the space of consciousnessCthe only difference being that it had transformed from a terrifying being that once dominated the seas to an energy beast roaming the starry skies. The only question was whether he could project it through his domain and materialize it into the outside world. With this thought, Lynn immediately tried to do so, and the moment he opened his eyes, a vast amount of Magic Power surged forth, with his domain beginning to expand in all directions. The darkness gradually tainted the entire land, completely covering the afterglow of the evening sunset An area of several kilometers instantly turned into a boundless starry sky. Just as Lynn had imagined, the Eye of Death was also projected as a physical entity, though its size had become much smaller, now measuring merely a few hundred meters in length. This majestic beast seemed to be part of the domain, perfectly merging with the infinite dark space. Even with legendary-level perception, it was very hard to detect its presence, ready to launch a deadly strike from an unexpected place at any moment. About half a minute later, the expanding domain gradually came to a halt, its range fixed at a radius of two kilometers. Lynn could feel that as the domain expanded, his control over the internal elements sharply declined, and this growth quickly stalled. Is this the limit? Lynn couldnt help but frown. In comparison to the Divine Kingdom projection of [Ella]s true form that covered the entire Holy City, his own domain could only be described as pitiful. Fortunately, after this attempt, Lynn realized there were roughly two factors limiting the range of his domain, the first being his computing power, and the second being the total amount of Magic Power. Ella had the energy provided by the Churchs centuries of accumulation and millions of Believers to enhance computing power; it was normal that her domain far exceeded his own. In the same vein, if he could utilize the computing power of a smart brain and draw upon a sufficient amount of energy, he should also be able to expand the range of his minds projection several times over. It seemed he would have to arrange for as many people as possible to connect with the magic network. The entire Magic Kingdom now had over fifteen thousand formal Wizards; if he could mobilize all of their power, perhaps he could contend with Ellas established church system. In fact, he had already been working on this for some time: for example, the Wizards of the Iyeta School had been given a Secret Ring of Spells. Besides, he had recruited a group of Wizards under the guise of computing, lecturing, and researching spells. The population in his microcosm had already exceeded two thousand people, eight times the original number. Many Wizards liked to discuss and research dangerous Magic within the smart brains microcosm because it allowed for deep simulation of various physical laws of the real world, without the need to worry about safety. Its just a pity that theres still too little time, Lynn thought regretfully. If he had a few more months, he could completely master the power of the legendary realm and bring most of the Wizards of the Council into the magic network. Perhaps he could even promote a few more legends, then defeating Ellas true form would become almost a certainty. But Lynn was very clear that the Church would not give them that much time. Their recent actions showed that the other party must be preparing something, likely something that could turn the tide of battle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Time had indeed become the most scarce resource at the moment! After calming his turbulent emotions, Lynn temporarily stopped practicing the legendary spell [True Domain] and focused on another equally important areaCthat was, the development of protective Magic! Now, most of the legendary spells he knew were offensive in nature; for example, [Doomsday C Atomic Breath] was the sharpest spear in his hand! Using magnetic and Force Field Magic for protection was indeed a good measure, but that could only serve as assistance, guiding the attack in other directions instead of truly blocking it. So he still lacked a truly powerful means, one that could at least partially withstand Nuclear Explosion Magic! Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 489: Two-Dimensional Materials, Superconductor Graphene! Chapter 549: Chapter 489: Two-Dimensional Materials, Superconductor Graphene! If asked what the most solid material in the universe is, Lynn couldnt answer, because even the previous lifes federations exploration of the cosmos could only be described as insignificant. However, within the range of his knowledge, neutrons definitely counted as one among them! As the most critical part of the atomic nucleus, even nuclear explosions couldnt destroy them, one could imagine their level of solidity! A body solely composed of dense neutrons has a mass that is exaggerated to the point of disbelief, such as the celestial bodies known as neutron stars in the universe, which have a mass of over 100 million tons per cubic centimeter, making them the densest known celestial bodies outside of black holes. Their terrifying mass can distort space-time, which means they also come with an incredibly strong force field for protection, provided that oneself, located within, isnt torn apart by their gravitational pull. Even the power of a legendary Wizard could not touch this level, and Lynn had to settle for a more reliable plan, soon coming up with an idea after pondering for a moment. 071, pull up the data on graphene! Lynn silently recited in his mind. Graphene is an extremely special single-layer material composed of carbon atoms, with excellent optical, electrical, and mechanical properties. It is used in many high-tech instruments and is often required by the federation when constructing stellar warships. The reason for its effectiveness is that it is sufficiently thin and hard, with resilience, a theoretical Youngs modulus of 1.0 TPa, inherent tensile strength of 130 GPa, far surpassing other metal materials, over a hundred times harder than steel. It is also one of the few substances that can be called a two-dimensional material. Its thickness is only 0.335 nanometers, which is one two-hundred-thousandth of the thickness of a human hair, equivalent to the thickness of an atom. Of course, the two-dimensional here doesnt mean that graphene is a lower-dimensional creation. The federations technology hasnt reached that level of impressiveness. The so-called two-dimensional material refers to materials in which electrons can move freely only in two dimensions on the nanoscale, similar are nanofilms, superlattices, quantum wells, etc. Using two-dimensional is just a relatively vivid metaphor, while the basic atom making it up is the very common carbon! Speaking of graphene, one must mention another carbon element materialCdiamond, which is actual diamond! This item is so hard because of the special cubic crystal structure inside, where each carbon atom in the diamond is tightly bonded with four other carbon atoms, appearing like a regular tetrahedron, with strong covalent bond strength, thus high hardness. However, due to structural issues, it is also very brittle. Therefore, the federations scientific researchers proposed a hypothesis as early as the 20th century: that improving material performance could be achieved by changing, adjusting atomic arrangement density, and material structure. And graphene is the perfect creation that fits this theory! Its internal carbon atoms are arranged in a dense and more perfect hexagonal honeycomb lattice structure, which gives it an extraordinary level of hardness as well as resilience, so much so that it can stretch like rubber. According to the experimental data recorded in the smart brain, a graphene only 100 nanometers thick could easily support more than two tons without breaking. What if the thickness was increased to ten centimeters, which is 100 million nanometers? Lynn didnt know, because even the energy reaction armor of the stellar warships didnt need graphene that thick. Its worth noting that this material was mass-manufactured, produced, and applied in large quantities by the end of the 21st century, and the cost per kilogram of single-layer structure graphene was still an astronomical figure. Fortunately, they were Wizards, capable of freely manipulating the elements themselves, so the cost of extracting and manufacturing graphene was greatly reduced. This is the convenience of magic After carefully noting all the information, Lynn began experimenting. With magic power surging, a large amount of carbon was produced. Under the control of powerful spiritual power, they combined closely together. In Lynns mind, he imagined the shape of a honeycomb. However, weaving a perfect hexagonal lattice structure atom by atom was not an easy task. After failing dozens of times, Lynn barely managed to create a unit of graphene. Fortunately, with the experience gained, the speed of the following process was much faster. By the time midnight arrived, Lynn had successfully created an entire circle of graphene protective shields around himself. Creating this thing consumed a substantial amount of magic power, nearly one-fifth of his magic power reserves. It is known that the more complex the simulated material is, the more intense the consumption, but this seemed a bit exaggerated It was only creations of carbon, after all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynn was somewhat puzzled, but he didnt spend much effort exploring the reason behind the increased consumption of magic power. Instead, he started to study the new type of magical protection he had developed. Graphene has excellent light transmittance, able to reach above ninety-seven percent, paired with atomic-level thickness, making it very difficult to see directly with the naked eye. But through perception, it was exceedingly clear, countless carbon atoms arranged neatly like a honeycomb, layer upon layer for several thousand layers, reaching a thickness of about two thousand nanometers This is truly a perfect creation Lynn couldnt help but marvel, also amazed at the intricate structure of graphene. Next, it was time to test its protective capacity. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 489: Two-Dimensional Materials, Superconductor Graphene!_2 Chapter 550: Chapter 489: Two-Dimensional Materials, Superconductor Graphene!_2 Lynn extended his hand, and a sword blade measuring several meters long, continuously glowing with magic luminescence, appeared in his grasp. This was none other than the High-frequency Vibration Particle Blade used earlier to confront Saintess Cynthia! Slash! Lynn showed no mercy, utilizing his maximum strength as he chopped down directly. The particle blade, vibrating hundreds of thousands of times per second, could cut at the atomic level. Its formidable power was evident as it effortlessly sliced through the Divine Protection that Cynthia had erected around herself and even severed her arm with one strike! The mighty particle blade soon collided with the shield made of a hexagonal lattice structure. To grasp the concept of two thousand nanometers, it is merely equivalent to two ten-thousandths of a centimeterCso small that it could take a while to locate even under a microscope. However, this shield, a thousand times thinner than paper, managed to withstand the powerful slash! At the microscopic level, the thickness of the graphene was only torn about one-fifth of the way through. Very good! Lynn nodded in utmost satisfaction, knowing full well that he had not held back at all just now. Not to mention, this was not even the graphene shields strongest defensive state. Because this material possesses another significant featureCits conductivity! And it is one of the best conductors! For example, one of the Federations electromagnetic technologies involves using graphene for its high energy storage and conductivity properties to form a powerful electromagnetic field on the surface of starships, shielding them from cosmic rays. Lynn believed that if he could manufacture a sufficiently thick graphene shield, coupled with an Electromagnetic Barrier for magnetic defense, it should be possible to reduce the impact of a close-range nuclear explosion to a level just bearable by a legendary wizard. However, his previous experiments with the legendary spell True Domain had nearly exhausted his spiritual power and magic power. Considering the need to respond to unexpected situations, Lynn did not continue his magical research and practice but instead returned directly to Fire Oil City. With the war approaching, the entire city was enveloped in a tense atmosphere; the trains thundered incessantly, constantly transporting materials and personnel from all over the kingdom to Fire Oil City. Patrol guards armed with fire guns were visible everywhere on the streets, and even Lynn was checked several times on his way to and entering the meeting room. This was clearly due to the council becoming vigilant following Cynthias previous disguised infiltration, which caused their level of preparedness to skyrocket. Lynn did not insist on special privileges due to his status and cooperated fully with the inspections, his mind, however, was preoccupied with the upcoming war preparations. Now, aside from how to conquer the Holy City and deal with the false god, the most critical and challenging issue they faced was management. The empire was simply too vast. Although they had selected many grassroots management personnel within the kingdom through civil service examinations, it was still far from sufficient. As for the progress of the war, Lynn was very confident. After more than a year of preparations, the council was no longer in the dire state of lacking people and resources as when they first emerged from Wizard Land to capture the capital. The newly trained fire gun troop alone had already exceeded seventy thousand men, and together with a portion of the kingdoms army they had incorporated, they had over one hundred and fifty thousand men at their disposal. This was far beyond what the kingdom could withstand! The implementation of large-scale mechanized farming and the introduction of synthetic starch technology had virtually relieved the kingdoms subjects of basic food shortages. They might not have quality meals, but at least they could eat their fill. The number of civilians eager to enlist was countless, and if desired, they could increase the armys numbers to well over three hundred thousand at any moment. However, what Lynn desired was a well-trained, disciplined professional army, not a bunch of cannon fodder and rogue bandits with no military discipline. Once he entered the meeting room, Lynn immediately had someone summon Vittorio, who was engaged in Array research and modification, to discuss the reserves of tritium and deuterium fuel, and, most crucially, when the next promotion ceremony could commence at the earliest. It would likely be in about three days, Vittorio pondered as he spoke. Promoting a legendary wizard required an enormous amount of energy; last time it took hundreds of wizards skilled in Thunder Magic to dry up half of Lake Hub just to gather enough energy. There was also the issue of magic power; all the councils reserves of magic stones were used for their two promotions. In order to quickly gather the necessary magic stones for promotion, Vittorio had sent the idle Great Wizards to the magic stone mines to dig ten days ago. For this, he faced quite a bit of criticism; few Great Wizards were willing to do such monotonous and strenuous work. But there were no better options. The hardness of the magic stones was high, and several mining drills had already been damaged. Before any improvements in mining methods, the Great Wizards cutting magic was still more useful. Right, I heard from Aurora that during your promotion, you didnt add extra fuel, yet the nuclear fusion reactor was operational again, even bursting forth with more powerful energy? Vittorio suddenly asked. Yes, you could think of it as a second nuclear fusion, Lynn explained the main principle as succinctly as possible. Vittorios eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, If thats the case, would it be possible to achieve a third, or even fourth, nuclear fusion? Fusion of tritium and deuterium results in helium, and the fusion of helium leads to carbon. Logically, since carbon is the sixth element on the periodic table, it should be possible to continue with further fusion. If that were achievable, then they neednt work so hard to extract heavy hydrogen from water, and a single collection of fuel could promote several legendary wizards. Is it that easy? Lynn rolled his eyes. Managing two nuclear fusions in the reactor was already lucky. Carbon fusion was exceedingly demanding, only occurring within the cores of heavier stars, well beyond their power to achieve. After Lynns explanation, Vittorio had to abandon this wonderful idea and instead, he dragged Lynn to start working on improving Alchemy. After promoting to legendary status, the increase in power inspired Vittorio with many new ideas. The Sky Vaulting and Doomsday C Atomic Breath spell models Lynn had given him broadened his horizons even further. These two legendary magics might indeed be performed through alchemical means. Three days passed in a blink of an eye. As Lynn practiced magic and discussed spell reformulation with Vittorio, preparations for war also progressed in an orderly fashion. Every day at nine in the morning, war machines would take off on time to fly over the Empires cities to drop leaflets, in coordination with spies within the Empire, conducting anti-theological science outreach. Thousands of armored vehicles equipped with machine guns had already entered Fire Oil City, airships and warplanes had been refueled, and over one hundred thousand well-trained regular troops were ready, waiting for the final moment to arrive. And that moment came soon; Harrov and Auroras promotions went more smoothly than Lynn had anticipated. Both had been stuck at the Great Wizard Realm for over a hundred years, with ample accumulation, and even utilized some mysterious method to break through the computing power limits of that realm. With the experience provided by Lynn and Vittorio, both promotions went smoothly without much danger. Finally stepping out of the fusion furnace, Harrov, not even having had the chance to relish the power and beauty of transcending lifes levels, called for a new round of wizard council meetings. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the support of nearly ninety percent of the one hundred and fifty-three council members, the council quickly declared the official commencement of the war to end the Churchs rule and disintegrate the Empire! At the same time, news came from within the Empire that tens of thousands of troops assembled by the Church at the border had launched their attack simultaneously. Very good, excellent, they even dare to strike head-on! Harrov was quite surprised. But this time, there was no need to defend the city, even if the false god himself led the troops, they would not fear. Then let us march to the Holy City and crush them all! Lynn declared resolutely. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 490: Domination, the Swan Song of the Old Era! Chapter 551: Chapter 490: Domination, the Swan Song of the Old Era! Noon, Imperial border, a plain about a hundred kilometers away from the Holy City, tens of thousands of Imperial cavalry clad in full silver armor were arrayed in battle readiness. Leading them, Cardinal Nix looked towards those present and spoke solemnly, Gentlemen, according to the scouts reports, two cities on the Empires border have already been conquered by the Wizards. Those demonic minions ruthlessly slaughter and harm the Lords believers, and now they have penetrated deep into the Empires hinterland, preparing to spread pain, disaster, and death throughout the continent! The apocalypse has indeed arrived! And behind us lies the Holy City; we have no path of retreat. Under Nixs grievous exposition, tens of thousands of cavalry could not help but show fear, but soon Nixs voice grew more uplifting, resonating in everyones ears like a great bell. But we need not fear, panic, or be frightened! The great Lord is watching over every person who is fighting a desperate battle for the Empire and the Church from above in Heaven! Death and faith are the keys to opening Heaven and eternally resting our souls! Now cry out, the Lords most devout followers, the apocalypse is not to be feared, our sacrifices will be engraved in the annals of history, and in the not-too-distant future, the Lord will descend from Heaven, dispel the gloom of the apocalypse, and transform the earth into an eternal sanctuary Nixs passionate and stirring speech made the knights forget the panic and fear in their hearts, as they raised their weapons and shouted loudly, venting their inner madness and resolve. Kill those blasphemers May the great Lord dispel the gloom of the apocalypse and transform the world into a sanctuary! May the glory of our Lord shine upon all things! In that moment, everyone cast aside their fear of death, even though each knew that defeat and destruction awaited them, yet there was no hesitation. For death was not the painful end but a stairway into Heaven. In the Lords Heaven, there was no sickness or aging; the rivers flowed with fine wine, the wheat fields grew full ears of wheat on their own, and every tree branch was laden with juicy steaks everyone would live in grand mansions, enjoying endless peace and joy. In the middle of everyones cries, Nix suddenly dismounted, faced the direction of the Holy City with utmost devotion, knelt to the ground, and kissed the dirt beneath his feet while chanting the Lords holy name. More and more people spontaneously dismounted to make a final pilgrimage, praying for the great Lord to protect them and achieve ultimate victory. Amid the increasingly high-pitched prayers, a stream of milky radiance emerged from the direction of the Holy City. The faint Divine Radiance appeared around each person, and a fervent emotion gradually took over everyones minds, at this moment they all felt the Lords gaze, and the only thought left in their hearts was to hack down all enemies standing in their way with their swords, defending the glory of the Lord with their blood and lives Praise You, my Lord, Your might makes the stars look dim! Nix responded to the Lords grace, then stood up, leading tens of thousands of cavalry to mount their horses, pointing their swords forward, and shouted with raised arms. Now Charge! Charge, charge! Along with roars, tens of thousands of cavalry spurred their horses, charging forward like an avalanche or a tsunami. On the horizon, a torrent of steel composed of thousands of armored vehicles appeared in everyones sight. The wheels crushed gravel and threw up clouds of dust, and under those menacing armor, machine guns were mounted, with nozzles flashing with cold lights, ready to fire deadly fusillades at any moment. Nix of course knew that these were new warfare technologies developed by the Wizards, possessing formidable defensive and offensive capabilities, but he believed that under the Lords mighty power, nothing was invincible! Even if the final outcome was defeat, he would do his utmost to give the enemy the heaviest blow As the charging cavalry and the advancing stream of steel drew near, they quickly crossed a dangerous distanceCtwo kilometers! The thundering sound of cannons first broke out, hundreds of shells flew into the sky, and like Meteor Fire Rain, they plummeted from the sky. God is with us! Nix raised his long sword, shouting loudly, and the Divine Radiance emerging around everyone immediately gathered together. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One thousand of Gods Retribution Army, who had taken the Divine Grace potion, advanced at the forefront, with numerous priests and bishops as the core, a subtle Divine Array quietly unfolded. An invisible Divine Barrier appeared out of thin air, immediately enveloping tens of thousands of the cavalry brigade. The fierce bombardment hit it, causing ripples and visible cracks to appear, but they were quickly repaired. Supported by the Divine Energy of thousands of priests and bishops, Nix led tens of thousands of cavalry to rapidly advance, soon approaching within a kilometer. At that moment, hundreds of red streaks shot out from the enemys line, almost instantly tearing the Divine Protection into pieces. In the rapidly generated high temperature, iron balls, scorched red and nearly molten, quickly penetrated the entire array. The knights silver armor and the flickering Divine Radiance around them were as weak as paper under such terrifying speed and power. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 490: Crushing, the Swan Song of the Old Era!_2 Chapter 552: Chapter 490: Crushing, the Swan Song of the Old Era!_2 A front-line Knight of divine punishment hadnt even seen clearly how the streak of light had shot toward him when his entire body, along with his mount, burst into a mist of blood and fragments This scene occurred everywhere on the battlefield, without pain or screams, because everything happened too swiftly. In an instant, over a hundred paths of death, littered with blood and flesh, opened up within the cavalry formation. The intense stench of blood filled the air, but it only made this cavalry force charge forward even more maniacally. However, this was just the beginning. After the Divine Protection was shattered by the electromagnetic cannon, one airship after another became visible in the sky as they deactivated their cloaking devices. The bomb bays on the underside opened abruptly, and projectiles the size of a persons head started plummeting down toward them. Considering the task of clearing the battlefield afterward, the airships were not loaded with White Phosphorus Fire but these projectiles were just as deadly. The massive incendiary bombs burst open in mid-air once again, scattering shrapnel that covered most of the battlefield. Amid the violent explosions and flashes of light, nearly ten thousand cavalrymen perished in this barrage! Assume the machine guns and cannons mounted on the armored vehicles also fired in unison. Connected gunfire, whizzing shells, shrapnel raining down from the sky, fierce crossfireCevery second countless Knights of divine punishment were blasted to pieces, falling down in rows like cut wheat. But under the influence of powerful Divine Arts, they entirely forgot fear, and they forgot to flee. Perhaps only in the moment of death could they break free from this state of frenzy. Seeing one comrade after another falling to the artillery before his eyes, Nix was filled with endless rage. His eyes turned blood-red as he shouted, Charge, charge, end the doomsday, kill them! Kill, kill them! End the doomsday! Heaven Heaven is coming! Tens of thousands of Knights of divine punishment roared, recklessly colliding with the steel-deluge-made-up of armored vehicles in front of them, trying to completely crush it with a powerful impact like they had done in the past with rebel forces and Believers of the Evil God! As the distance between them closed, fifty thousand rapidly charging cavalry, having lost about seventy percent of their number, finally crossed that long path of death, piercing into the steel deluge like a sharp knife. However, they soon realized just how unrealistic their previous fantasies were. Even the knightly lances, enchanted with Divine Arts, could only dent the armor of the vehicles, only to rebound upon impact due to the massive reaction force, resulting in a scene of blood and chaos, with men and horses overturned. Priests and bishops mingled within the cavalry used their Divine Arts to blast deep dents into these steel monstrosities, but that was about the extent of their effect. With the strength of the bishops, if they were in a good state, they should not fail to handle a steel monstrosity, but much of their Divine Energy had been used to protect against the onslaught of artillery fire, and they had no time for prayers to receive the blessing of Divine Power, leaving them momentarily unable to breach the armors defenses. Only Nix and a few other high-ranking bishops could easily destroy the armored vehicles, but such conspicuous existence quickly became the focus of attention, and a dozen electromagnetic shells blasted directly at him, reducing him to a cloud of blood mist. As for the objects under attack, aside from a few armored vehicles that were hit on their wheels or weak points and forced to stop, they did not even halt. The cold, sturdy armor appeared like a moving wall, grinding the obstructing enemy into shards, leaving behind only scattered corpses and blood that slowly pooled into rivers along the battle lines. Have they gone mad? They still wont retreat in the face of this? As Rafael and others observed everything through far-seeing Magic on the airship, their scalps tingled at the sight of tens of thousands of the Empires legionnaires charging towards the steel tide unafraid of death, only to be crushed without exception, yet continuing to rush forward in endless waves. Up until now, they had already taken out five waves of troops the Church had sent to block them. Each time the number was not too many or too few, roughly between forty and sixty thousand. As for the purpose of dividing their forces, he had guessed some of the reasons, one of which was to prevent them from using Sky Vaulting to wipe out everyone at once. But attacking in such waves was almost no different from a suicide mission! The Church should be very aware of this, yet they continued to send an unending stream of troops. Maybe they want to use these people to deplete our ammunition and Magic Power reserves, to gain some advantage for the later decisive battle, Harrov speculated. A hundred thousand lives in exchange for battle readiness? The Wizards present couldnt help but frown, feeling a chill surging from their feet to their hearts. If that was truly the case, the churchs madness and ruthlessness would surpass their imagination, yet they also couldnt deny that, after six large battles in a row, over seventy percent of their years stock of various ammunition had been consumed. Fortunately, their most crucial combat readiness had not been used; the Wizards Magic Power had always remained at a considerable state, and the four legendary WizardsCLynn, Vittorio, Harrov, and AuroraCscarcely made a move. For one thing, the kingdoms army alone could resolve such minor skirmishes, and it also provided an opportunity to train new soldiers. Secondly, they needed to maintain their best condition to face potential threats. According to their intelligence, the church still possessed at least three legendary clerics, over a hundred cardinals, countless bishops and priests, along with a deity of unknown strength. All told, their strength was actually much greater than theirs. Its also possible that these legions are pawns the church has thrown out to delay our march, Lynn speculated thoughtfully. But this was obviously meaningless. Under the crush of thousands of armored vehicles, these imperial legions delivering themselves to death couldnt even block their advance. The longest delay was when seven cardinals led tens of thousands of men in defense within a mountain forest. As a result, he directly ordered airships, warplanes, and artillery to bombard the area for several hours. Then, with armored vehicle brigades as the vanguard, everything could be flattened simply by driving through. Six punitive armies, over three hundred thousand elite troops, along with border legions from other directions attacking the kingdom to divide their forces for rescue, should be all the conventional forces the Empire could muster! Lynn looked down at the Imperial Knights below, enduring heavy casualties, valiantly striving against an impregnable wall of iron despite it being a hopeless endeavor, fighting until the very last moment of their lives, and he felt somewhat moved in his heart. It must be said that, in the study of Spiritual Magic, the gap between them and the church was quite evident. Lynn could imagine the psychological pressure such an army, comprised of Godly Warriors and Divine Mages, unafraid of death, would bring to the enemy; no wonder the church and the Empire had been able to dominate the continent. Its just a pity that the swan song of the old era had come to an end As he was pondering, the battle below subtly came to its conclusion. After incurring a tenth of the losses, fifty thousand Imperial Cavalry had completely collapsed. The entire plain had become a slaughterhouse, filled with burning corpses, shattered armors, weapons, and helmets scattered everywhere. The tide of steel had no intention of stopping, as there were people specially tasked with dealing with these troubles behind them. What they needed to do was to keep advancing, advancing, and advancing! The target was the Holy City! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Night fell swiftly, and the tireless Kingdoms army finally halted to prepare for rest and reorganization. Now, they were less than sixty kilometers away from the Holy City in a straight line. If they abandoned their supplies and marched light, they could reach the city by the following morning. Appropriate rest before a significant battle was obviously necessary. Lynn looked up at the sky, where a bright moon hung high, shining exceptionally bright; every Mage felt the existence of a Magic tide. Yet he remembered that today should not be a moon day Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 491: Sun Flame Cannon, Nuke the Holy City! Chapter 553: Chapter 491: Sun Flame Cannon, Nuke the Holy City! As everyone knows, the changes in the phases of the moon were related to the Suns radiation and its orbital period around the planet. According to the observations of the wizards from the Prophecy School, the cycle of the moon in this other world was about 30.25 days, approximately equating to a month. No, perhaps it should be said the other way around: the number of days in a month was determined by the cyclical changes of the lunar phases! But June 15th every year was an exception, for on this day not only there would be a full moon, but the bright moon would shine more dazzlingly than ever and even trigger a magic tide, which is why this day was called Monday! It was also an astronomical phenomenon unique to this planet. Judging by the date, it was still around April, and there were still a full two months until June 15th. This years Monday had unexpectedly come early Has something like this happened before, Chairman Aurora? Lynn looked at the Legendary Witch beside him. If anyone knew about the observation and recording of celestial bodies, This is the first time indeed. Mondays have always been very punctual, never early or late, Aurora said with certainty, having observed the stars for decades and knowing that mistakes in these matters were impossible. Could it be related to that false god? Rafael mused aloud. If I remember correctly, shes supposed to be the Moon Goddess, right? Lynn had already thought of this, but hadnt connected the two before. After all, the moon was still a celestial body, and while it was small compared to a planet, its mass could only be measured in exatons. In his mind, [Aira] was at most a native of the planet, a slightly powerful Legendary Witch. How could she possibly have such a significant impact on such a celestial body? Yet Lynn didnt verbally object as he thought it over and found it indeed peculiar. In the holy texts of the Church, [Aira] was referred to as the creator, Creator God, the eternal being, the origin of all causality, and each title was incredibly lofty except for the title of Moon Goddess! Why not the more prestigious title of Sun Goddess? In the eyes of the common folk in the empire, the Sun, which hung high and provided light to the world, should be regarded higher and more capable of garnering worship than the bright moon. Yet, this title was the most widely known. The council of wizards also pondered over this issue. Why dont we go up and have a look? Harrov suddenly suggested. Previously, to validate Lynns theory about the planet, he had flown tens of thousands of meters high, reaching the limits that a Grand Wizard could withstand. Now, he believed he could fly even farther. Lynn rolled his eyes. According to his calculations, the distance to the moon was over 400,000 kilometers, about ten times the circumference of the planet beneath their feet. Even if a Legendary Witch could fly at the speed of sound, it would take a full 400 hours, or an unceasing seventeen days to reach, requiring precise calculation of the moons trajectory beforehand. Who had time for that now? Even if the change in the moon phase is related to Aira, so what? Weve already reached the city below; are we to abandon our efforts now? Aurora suddenly interjected, ending everyones discussion dismissively. Could she really cause the moon to fall from the sky and wipe us all out? That would not just be a legendary battle; it would be the literal end of the world! Lynn nodded. Thinking too much now was futile; all answers would naturally be known by tomorrow. Monday, huh? Vittorio, who hadnt spoken up yet, was also looking at the sky but did not partake in the moon phase discussion, still considering the information he had gleaned from Gustavs mind. These pieces of information were too shocking, and before verifying their truth, Vittorio was not ready to disclose them, worried that they might just be Gustav deceiving him. The origins of wizards, huh Vittorio murmured to himself until Harrov called out a few times, bringing him back to the present, momentarily pushing his doubts aside. In light of the unexpectedly advanced Monday, the councils wizards were extremely vigilant. However, contrary to their expectations, the night was very calm; nothing happened, and the Church did not take advantage of the darkness to attack them, possibly as some wizards had guessed, the empires main forces had already been decimated! At exactly 7:00 a.m., as the sun rose in the east, the well-rested kingdoms army officially set out. Although they were carrying plenty of ammunition and supplies, the fully mechanized units did not move slowly, all thanks to the roads the Church had built between the empires cities; otherwise, there would have surely been armored vehicles breaking down along the way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Around 11:00 a.m., the outskirts of the Holy City were already in sight. Rafael and others visiting for the first time were amazed by the citys vastness, nearly five times the size of the capital city, with walls over thirty meters high that resembled mountains, covered in the brilliance of Divine Arts. The midday sunlight fell from the sky, and under the influence of Divine Protection, it formed a golden halo encircling the whole city. As for the interior of the Holy City, it was enveloped in the Divine Domain, and only faint hymns could be heard drifting in the wind The Churchs centuries of development isnt so bad after all! Although Harrov couldnt see the specific scenes inside, he could imagine how many Divine Protections the Church had set up here. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 491: Sun Flame Cannon, Nuke the Holy City! _2 Chapter 554: Chapter 491: Sun Flame Cannon, Nuke the Holy City! _2 This was also the reason they had not launched an attack on the Holy City; no one dared to guarantee that they could capture it! Its just a city with taller walls and a larger size. Give us a few years, and any major city under the kingdoms rule will be more prosperous than this Holy City! Lynn shook his head. Such a massive and magnificent city indeed caused astonishment in this otherworld, but it meant little to him. The wizards present also recovered from the shock of the enormous city before them; no one questioned Lynns words, as everyone had witnessed the day-to-day transformations within the kingdom. The kingdom had things that the church might not have. From this perspective, the Holy City was just a bit larger and taller, thats all. Moreover, after today, this Holy City would probably cease to exist! While they were discussing, the kingdoms legion had already arrived about two kilometers from the Holy City. The church had not sent anyone to block or meet them in battle along the way, clearly planning to hunker down and stay within the city. Since they wont come out, then we will just break their shell! Harrov said coldly. The continuously advancing steel tide immediately split open, revealing hundreds of electromagnetic cannons behind, ready to first test the defensive strength of the Holy City. Lynn had already conducted one experiment before, but since it was just an avatar, it didnt last long before being directly killed by Ellas avatar, with very limited information gathered. One characteristic projectile after another was loaded into the cannon barrels under the control of the artillerymen, with the wizards making adjustments. The next second, amidst a deafening sonic boom, hundreds of electromagnetic cannons fired simultaneously. Countless characteristic projectiles streaked through the sky like meteors, directly covering half of the Holy Citys airspace, but they began to be deflected away about three hundred meters from the city. Harrov and the others were not surprised by this, as the key lay in the second strike Hundreds of deflected characteristic projectiles exploded again. Under the powerful shockwaves produced by the explosions, the fragments of the projectiles flew in all directions at speeds exceeding two thousand meters per second. Then came the second and third rounds of electromagnetic cannons, poised to fire. The continuous sound of cannon fire echoed incessantly, lasting a full five minutes before the characteristic ammunition was completely used up, and finally stopped. Did it succeed? Rafael hurriedly looked towards the inside, then his face showed a trace of disappointment, because the towering city walls of the Holy City still stood in their way. However, many wizards noticed that the city wall had more fine dents than before. Clearly, their attacks were not completely ineffective. Lynn nodded; it was as he had guessed. The force field protecting the Holy City was not like a planetary gravity field that extended outward, but rather created a semicircular shield that bent space-time around three hundred meters from the Holy City, with a thickness of about ten meters. If they could break through this area, they could successfully launch an attack inside. What they had just employed was the propulsion method. First, firing an electromagnetic cannon into it, and at speeds dozens of times the speed of sound, even if the trajectory was deflected by the force field, it could still advance a certain distance, then aided by the second explosions force to advance further, followed by a third explosion By relying on such relays to breach the force field magics defense, Lynn provided the first solution. Unfortunately, from practical combat, although it barely achieved the expected effect, after several explosions, its power was significantly reduced, as each explosion required sacrificing most of the mass, leaving only minor marks on the city wall in the end. You see, the city wall still had the Divine Kingdoms projection covering the entire city district as a second layer of defense. As expected, we still have to use my new creation! Vittorio said, smiling, then had a five-meter-tall behemoth pushed forward. It resembled a supersized electromagnetic railgun. Harrov and Aurora had naturally noticed this huge device earlier, but Vittorio had always been elusive, saying it wasnt completed, and even on the way to attack the kingdom, he was still making adjustments to this prototype, unsure if it would function, which curbed their curiosity. Now, Vittorio did not plan to hide it any longer, quite proudly introducing it to everyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I call it the Sun Flame Cannon. As long as it has enough nuclear fuel, it can release Doomsday C Atomic Breath! Hearing this, Harrovs eyes lit up, shocked that Vittorio could recreate this terrifying magic through alchemical means. Dont think that these legendary wizards could also cast Doomsday C Atomic Breath, even without needing nuclear fuel. The troublesome part is that their magic power and energy reserves are limited. Casting this magic almost consumes more than seventy percent of their magic power, which means that once they use it, their strength in the ensuing battle would be greatly reduced. Lynn was also somewhat surprised. Indeed, Vittorio deserved the title of Magic Creator, a legendary Alchemist. In such a short time, he had crafted such a heavyweight device based on the magic model he had provided. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 491: Sun Flame Cannon, Nuke the Holy City! _3 Chapter 555: Chapter 491: Sun Flame Cannon, Nuke the Holy City! _3 No wonder he had specifically inquired earlier whether there was any material that could temporarily withstand a nuclear explosion without being destroyed. How many times can it be used? Aurora asked a very crucial question. According to my estimation, it should work twice or three times. It requires several high-ranking Wizards to operate, and the power might be slightly weaker, Vittorio said pensively. The launch mechanism of the Sun Flame Cannon was made entirely of Mithril and magic stones, with graphene as the material at the core. Without the miraculous substance that Lynn had come up with, he simply couldnt find anything else capable of withstanding the power of a nuclear explosion. Even so, after launching three attacks, the launching device would be severely deformed and damaged, rendered unusable. Three times, huh? That should be enough! Harrov said admiringly. The power of the Doomsday C Atomic Breath was more concentrated than that of the Big Nuclear Explosion Technique. Although it would also be affected by Force Field Magic, weakened by a great deal, even the portion of the power that dissipated could still cause considerable damage. He couldnt believe that the enemy could remain seated after being repeatedly struck at the Holy City. If they were lucky enough to destroy the core of the Divine Array, they could directly obliterate the protective Divine Arts. Vittorio couldnt wait to control the Sun Flame Cannon for a launch, but Lynn stopped him. Theres no need to waste it like that. Since the Sun Flame Cannon can provide legendary-level magic support, maybe it could be used in a more critical situation! Lynn paused, then continued, As for how to break open this tortoise shell, I already have a more energy-efficient idea! Theres one place where the defenses might be very weak, we could break through from there! You mean Vittorio pondered for a moment, then quickly understood. If it werent the sky or the four sides, then it had to be underground! Infiltrate from below? Thats not a bad idea. A smile appeared on Auroras face; the Force Field Magic that Aira personally laid out can wrap around the entire city, but it doesnt work underground. This was a point that was easily overlooked. No, infiltrating is too dangerous, no one knows how many traps they have laid out under the Holy City specifically against us. Lynn shook his head, then casually suggested a terrifying method. I mean to cause an Underground Nuclear Explosion and collapse the entire Holy City directly! Underground Nuclear Explosion? The Wizards present inhaled a cold breath of air, yet had to admit that it indeed was a good plan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If you blow a hole underneath the city, most of the city would collapse immediately, then naturally no protective Divine Arts would work! We better start acting now, and keep the cannons firing to provide a bit of cover, Lynn shrugged. It was not easy to dig underneath the Holy City; construction teams might need to fuss for half a month, but it would not take long for a few legendary Wizards to personally dig out a narrow underground passage for single person access! With this approach, only a few dozen kilograms of Uranium-235 reserves would be needed, ensuring the destruction of the Holy City without them having to take action themselves, which was very energy efficient. (PS: Its not ending so soon, after dealing with the church, they will start to elaborate on the general situation of this other world, explain the previous foreshadowing one by one, there are still many experimental theories not yet written.) Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 492: You Shall Hold the Kingdom of Heaven, as Gods Right Hand! Chapter 556: Chapter 492: You Shall Hold the Kingdom of Heaven, as Gods Right Hand! At noon, the Sekas Empire, hailed as a heaven on earth, Land of Shining Stars, the sound of cannon fire continued unabated outside the Holy City, but inside it was unexpectedly silent, or perhaps deathly silent was a more appropriate description. Tens of thousands of devout Believers lay unconsciously in the streets and squares, their faces still bearing an inner fervor, as if they had entered into a sweet dreamland. A few days ago, the messenger of God on earth, His Holiness Pope Alvis, had held a grand prayer ceremony within the Holy City. He called together the habitants of the entire Holy City to show their devout faith to the almighty God, to speak of the sufferings this continent had endured, and prayed for God to come to this land soon, to punish the minions of the Evil God and to disperse the gloom of the apocalypse. This prayer ceremony was undoubtedly a great success. The Moon Goddess, the creator of all things, responded to their request, and the projection of the Divine Kingdom descended upon the Holy City. Just as depicted in the holy scriptures, all things were restored, light shone upon the earth, and they saw rivers flowing with fine wine, the holy trees laden with ripe steaks, and the beautiful, seductive dream sprites And they, as Gods most devout Believers, had even received Gods promise that they need not endure the tribulation of the apocalypse, but could enter the true Divine Kingdom in advance, to enjoy endless peace and joy. After a day of revelry and pleasure, the citizens of the Holy City did not hesitate to throw themselves into the embrace of God, and their souls returned to the Divine Kingdom Cardinal Sirid, who had witnessed all of this, felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. This most sacred and celebratory event, for some reason, reminded him of the scenes of sacrifice by the Evil Gods. No, this is the glory and blessing of God, and no sacrilege shall be permitted! Sirid hurriedly stopped his wild thoughts and continued to maintain the operation of the Divine Array. The onslaught from those Wizards outside the city might not be enough to affect the Holy City, but as the maintainers and controllers of Divine Arts, these cardinals also faced considerable pressure. Fortunately, according to the directions of His Holiness the Pope, the great Moon Goddess would soon descend from the Divine Kingdom, and they just needed to hold on a little longer! Meanwhile, the Churchs new Holy Maiden, the earthly incarnation of the Moon Goddess, stood at the highest level of the Sky Dome Tower. A peculiar crystal, glowing with a fluorescent light, was suspended in the center of the tower, rotating slowly and steadily. The reason it was considered peculiar was that it seemed to exist between illusion and reality, or rather, on the border between falsehood and truth, its interior reflecting the scenes of the Divine Kingdom from the scriptures. Is it still not enough? sighed the Holy Maiden softly. To gather a sufficient number of devout Believers, she did not hesitate to send the Churchs most elite forces to block the Wizards march like sending them to their deaths, and used Divine Arts to stimulate their faith. At the moment of death, approximately fifty thousand people became her devout Believers, their souls merging into the Divine Kingdom. Even so, together with the more than two hundred thousand devout Believers who had come from all over the empire to the Holy City and the Churchs accumulation over hundreds of years, they were still about one-tenth short of the target of one million. You need not hesitate any longer, my Lord! Pope Alvis said with grave emphasis. Now that those Wizards had reached just outside the Holy City, and although they couldnt momentarily affect the Divine Arts protecting the outer part, under such an assault, the priests and bishops of the Church were afraid they could only hold on for about a day at most. The only solution was for the clergy of the Church to compensate for these losses! To achieve their goal, to completely resolve the poison of disbelief and to bring the True God to this land, any person could be sacrificed, even they, the high echelons of the Church, were no exception! If necessary, I am ready to give everything for you, even if it means my life and soul! proclaimed Pope Alvis, as he lay prostrate on the ground. A touched expression appeared on the Holy Maidens face. She then shook her head, You have done enough, Alvis, even in the new world, your existence will still be indispensable. It was based on this consideration that she had hesitated to make a decision. The Divine Arts system that covered the entire empire was the result of her hundreds of years of effort, and it was the key to shepherding this vast land. Just as the Holy Maiden was about to speak again, the entire Sky Dome Tower suddenly shook violently. Whats happened? Alviss complexion changed drastically as he immediately looked towards the crystal suspended in the tower, thinking that the power emanating from it was affecting the Sky Dome Tower. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The new Holy Maidens expression darkened, her star-like dazzling eyes penetrating the walls of the Sky Dome Tower, looking towards various parts of the Holy City. Accompanied by a rumbling sound from the deepest part of the earth, a fissure suddenly cracked open in the western ground of the Holy City, and then terrifying, surging magma burst forth from below, instantly engulfing a vast area. More than two thousand priests and bishops to the west died on the spot, and the widening crack continued to spread rapidly in all directions. The ground split open, bricks and stones crumbled, houses collapsed Huge stones and debris flew everywhere, and in just a few seconds, most of the Holy City had collapsed The Holy City has fallen, it must be those Wizards attacking from beneath the earth The Holy Maidens voice was incredibly cold, and her heart was filled with extreme rage. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Chapter 492: You Shall Hold the Kingdom of Heaven, as Gods Right Hand!_2 Chapter 557: Chapter 492: You Shall Hold the Kingdom of Heaven, as Gods Right Hand!_2 In fact, she had established numerous Protection Techniques on the surface as well, but she had not anticipated that these Wizards would launch an attack from underground. Even her power could not prevent the collapse of the entire city; managing to react in time to save the Sky Dome Tower was already the limit. The Holy City collapsed?! Alvis was also shocked upon learning this news, but he had no time to dwell on it, immediately realizing that the defenses of the Holy City must have crumbled along with it. The Wizards surely must have broken in by now! The situation had doubtlessly reached its most critical moment! It seems I may not be able to witness Your divine ascension in person A trace of regret and determination appeared on Alviss face. He paused, then solemnly continued, Please focus on integrating this Divine Power. Before we perish, the Sky Dome Tower will certainly remain unharmed! As his voice fell, Alvis had already stood up and quickly walked towards the outside of the tower, his body radiating a faith-lit brilliance that was dazzling and brilliant The Holy Maiden remained stationary, not responding until the great doors of the Sky Dome Tower closed, then murmured softly. Since it is your choice, Alvis I bless you, you will be invincible, you shall wield authority in the Divine Kingdom, as Gods Right Hand Words of the divine had power, and as she made her promise, the Holy Maiden distinctly felt a portion of Divine Power within her vanish, bestowed upon Alvis. Even if this could negatively impact the upcoming ritual to merge with the Divine Power, she had no regrets. Too many had already passed away. Edwell had died, Joshua had died, Gustav had been captured, and the elite of the church had died out Even now, the Holy City was on the brink of destruction. In just two years, following the Wizards breaking free from the mists concealment, the churchs painstakingly built reserves accumulated over hundreds of years had been lost all at once. Alvis had been by her side the longest and was her most capable assistant; naturally, she hoped that he could survive if possible. After handing over control of the projection of the Divine Kingdom to Alvis, the Holy Maiden wiped away the myriad of complex thoughts in her mind, closed her eyes to guide the descent of the divine body, and prepared to merge with this Divine Power. She ended the war of faith, established the church, and prepared for hundreds of years, all for today! To completely eradicate the poison of faith and ascend to divinity! Alvis, who had just stepped out of the Sky Dome Tower, quickly felt the surge of strength within him. Thank you for your care, my Lord! Alvis silently prayed in his heart, then immediately turned his attention to two figures rushing toward him. The newcomers were the other two legendary clerics responsible for maintaining the Divine Protection of the Holy City, Saint Randall and the ascetic Rava! The destruction caused by the Underground Nuclear Explosion was undeniably disastrous. Priests, bishops, and even some cardinal bishops who were slow to react were buried in the rubble, but it was not enough to greatly affect the two men. Unable to render aid, they urgently hurried to the Sky Dome Tower. Is the Lord alright? Randall quickly asked. All is well; the ritual has already begun, Alvis replied succinctly. But the Holy City has been destroyed! The ascetic Rava said somberly, his pupils filled with an unmistakable anger. Since the conflict of faith, the Divine Residence was established on this continent, now reduced to ruins! Only the Sky Dome Tower behind them, under the protection of the Lords power, remained stable, becoming the only structure within the Holy City to be preserved! These blasphemers, they are unforgivable! The ascetic Rava looked around the collapsed Holy City and said through clenched teeth. Unlike Alvis and Randall, who held high positions, Rava hardly concerned himself with the churchs affairs on ordinary days, focusing all his energy on communication with Believers and prayers instead, and was also the one with the deepest attachment to the Holy City. Now everything was destroyed! Then well eliminate them! The Lords ceremony must not be disturbed no matter what, even if it requires our lives! Alvis said firmly. Meanwhile, outside the Holy City, Lynn and others who had completed the Underground Nuclear Explosion watched as the entire city collapsed into a massive crater in just a brief period. As they had anticipated, the protective force field that surrounded the Holy City was no longer in place, but there was also an unexpected development, the projection of the Divine Kingdom had not completely vanished It seems well have to take the risk and fight on the enemys home turf, Harrov said, raising an eyebrow. However, he showed no sign of delay, and, in the next second, his body transformed into an azure energy form. With a burst of sonic boom, he turned into a streak of light and flew into the Holy City. This was sonic flight, which, under Lynns personal instruction, Harrov, who had recently become a legend, had mastered as well! Lynn, Aurora, and Vittorio all followed suit, vanishing from sight in an instant. As for Rafael and the rest of the grand Wizards, as well as the tens of thousands of the kingdoms legion, they did not step into the Holy City. In the absence of a clear understanding of the internal situation, their job was to wait for orders from the outside. Hundreds of electromagnetic guns were already loaded with ammunition, and the Sun Flame Cannon was ready to fire at any moment Lynn, having flown into the Holy City, was vigilantly scanning the insides of the city, on guard for any sudden attacks. Such destruction, even if someone survived, I doubt theyd be in any condition to stop us now, right? Aurora said, her expression relatively relaxed. The destructive power of the underground nuclear explosion was much greater than she had anticipated. Despite the solid rock and soil as protection, the devastation caused by the citys collapse was also horrific. Even formal Wizards would have difficulty surviving, and probably only the grand Wizards would have the capability to save their lives. On their way, they had already seen countless bodies, those were just the ones on the surface, and many more were buried underneath. Lynn couldnt help but sigh. Even though he had prepared himself mentally before proposing the plan, wiping out so many civilians at once was not something he could do without being affected. Harrov, on the other hand, noticed something amiss since many of the not-fully buried corpses had strange smiles on their faces, expressions that one surely wouldnt expect from people facing a disaster. So, as he swept past the ruins, Harrov casually pulled a relatively intact body from the debris. After examining it, he spoke gravely, Theyve been dead for several days, it seems their souls were harvested! Surprised, Lynn and the others also used the Mages Hand to pull a few corpses, and indeed, like Harrov said, the corpses showed evident signs of livor mortis; they had been dead before the underground nuclear explosion was even initiated Some kind of sacrificial ritual? I didnt expect shed start resorting to the Evil Gods schemes too! Vittorio sneered, noting how the church used to hypocritically advocate for sustainability by harvesting the souls after the Believers died, but now they had obviously cast off this disguise. Lynn, however, became more vigilant. If Elra was making such a big move, it must be for some plot. Was it to harvest souls and increase her strength again to face their siege? Elras strength was still an unknown, they knew too little about legends, but what they could be sure of was that she was now likely still in the same realm as them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An eighth-ring legendary Wizard, or ninth-ring? Now, was Elra still planning to increase her strength could it be she aspired to rise above legend?! Lynn immediately looked towards the Sky Dome Tower inside the Holy City, which still stood tall despite the impact of the underground nuclear explosion! To his eyes, it looked like a massive target, standing there prominently. After roughly estimating the distance between them, Lynn decisively raised his hand. Several iron orbs took shape, and after gathering force for a second, they were launched towards the distant towering tower. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 494: Sun and Moon Shine Together, The Ascension Ritual! Chapter 560: Chapter 494: Sun and Moon Shine Together, The Ascension Ritual! Just like a stone entering a lake, an invisible spatial wave rapidly spread outwards Lynn quickly detected something was wrong. About one and a half kilometers away from him, there was a pronounced distortion in space. But it wasnt in the direction where the Sky Dome Tower initially stood, nor was it at Alviss location after performing Teleportation. It appeared instead slightly to the right and in front of him No, Lynn quickly dismissed this conclusion. Judging from the distance, the Sky Dome Towers position had never changed! It had always been there; his electromagnetic railgun had missed not because Alvis performed a perfect 180-degree spatial swap, but rather one of about 170 degrees. Just as there is no true up, down, left, or right in the universe, and direction is hard to discern during space travel, only recognisable by reference objects, after Alviss two rounds of Space Swapping, Lynns sense of direction also became chaotic The Space Oscillation deployed by Lynn wasnt a secret to those like Harrov with spatial perception abilities, and even several Legendary Priests sensed that something was amiss. A distracted Randall, not paying attention, was slashed by Harrovs Blade of Space-Time across half his body, narrowly escaping being cleaved in two. Alviss complexion drastically changed; as the one with control over the Divine Kingdoms projection, he could manipulate and move any space as he wished, but the Sky Dome Tower was an exception! For not only did it contain a shard of Divine Power, but it was also the abode of the Lord. He had no capability to transfer that place, only to obscure and cover it, then use spatial displacement to confuse the enemy. Yet, Lynn had surprisingly quickly found clues to the reality Alvis raised his scepter and once more recited divine words, switching the space of the entire Holy City again. Lynn was unfazed because he had already found a suitable, unchanging reference point: the Sun above him! With another light tap of his finger, he sent out an electromagnetic communication signal. Upon receiving the message, Harrov and Aurora immediately withdrew and struck towards the Sky Dome Towers true location. Great Decomposition Technique, Electromagnetic Thunder Prison Net Stop them! Alvis shouted with a harsh tone. Actually, there was no need for his reminder, as the ascetic Rava had already sprung into action, a holy light shimmering around him, blocking the thunderous assault aimed at the Sky Dome Tower. The Great Decomposition Technique was dealt with by the Divine Kingdoms guardians. After losing nearly half their number, they managed to decompose the technique. Previously grievously injured, Randall braved the assault of the thunder, launching a suicidal attack against Aurora and Harrov, slowing their movements. You should worry more about yourself. Vittorio intensified his assault on Alvis, and a flurry of Sealing Locks enveloped him, trapping him inside in short order. Furthermore, strands of chilling flames clung to it. Vittorio was exceedingly cunning; after extracting the model of the Undying Flame technique from Lynn, he had added it on. Last time, this was the tactic they used against Joshua: binding with Sealing Locks, then using the Undying Flame that could burn all things to scorch his Energy Body, from which not even legends could escape a fatal outcome! Alviss strength shouldnt have made him so awkward in the face of such methods, but multiple large-scale uses of Space Swapping werent without cost, and over sixty percent of the Divine Power granted to him was exhausted. More importantly, Alvis was now diverting a part of his focus to Lynn, or more precisely, to the palms of Lynns hands. Countless uranium atoms were coming togetherCa silver sphere had already taken shape, emitting a fearfully ominous aura. Executing Doomsday C Atomic Breath required several seconds of charging, which was why he sent the message asking Harrov and others to divert attention. At the moment the technique was activated, everyone present felt an inexplicable threat, as a sense of dire life-and-death crisis instantly overwhelmed their entire bodies! No way! Alviss face contorted fiercely. After losing one hand, he forcibly broke free from Vittorios Rune Chains that bound him, completely disregarding the Undying Flame burning on his body, positioning himself squarely in front of the Sky Dome Tower as if aiming to block the technique with his flesh! But that was nothing more than a vain hope! A powerful light manifested in the palm of Lynns hand, shining brighter than the Sun, as if harboring the power to annihilate all things. Then, the terrifying wave of energy exploded out, accompanied by scattered streams of fire rushing towards the towering Sky Dome Tower! Alviss pupils constricted as he stood resolute before the Sky Dome Tower. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He finally understood what had created that beam of light that penetrated heaven and earth not long ago, and how the Lords Avatar had died under such a formidable technique. Whether it was the surge of alarm in his heart or the fearsome fluctuations of energy, Alvis realized that he absolutely could not block it. But behind him was the Sky Dome Tower! Alviss eyes reddened, invoking the highest authority of controlling the Divine Kingdoms projection. Elements surged in the void, and hundreds of elemental walls appeared from nowhere, hoping to block this cataclysmic strike. However, those hundreds of elemental barriers had barely materialized when they were instantly extinguished by the oncoming beam of light, layers of defense torn apart as easily as if they were rotten wood, and Alvis only had time to place his scepter in front of him before the horrific wave of energy reached him. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 494: Sun and Moon Shine Together, The Ascension Ritual!_2 Chapter 561: Chapter 494: Sun and Moon Shine Together, The Ascension Ritual!_2 At this moment, Alvis was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot with its forelimbs raised in futile resistance. At the instant of contact with the energy wave, the golden-red scepter in his hands had already burst apart, followed swiftly by his body! Seething heat, shuddering, and anguish that stemmed from the soul all surged up at once. However, everything happened in a blink. Alvis Energy Body was torn apart directly, disintegrating inch by inch, utterly destroyed on an atomic level Next was the Sky Dome Tower behind him. Despite its force field defenses, they were nowhere near as substantial as the layers protecting the Holy City. Most of the energy wave was blocked outside, with only a small portion dissipating inside, which nonetheless remained daunting. For at this moment, the diameter of the column of light had exceeded one hundred meters, and it went straight through, obliterating the Sky Dome Tower entirely. No! Witnessing the Sky Dome Tower blown to pieces, the ascetic Rava and Saint Randalls eyes were bulging with horror as they felt the Divine Power within them being stripped away. Lynn, extremely cautious, did not let down his guard simply because the Sky Dome Tower had been destroyed; his gaze firmly fixed ahead. After the flames and dust dissipated, the towering tower had vanished from everyones sight, yet there was not nothing in its place. A strange Crystal Stone was floating in mid-air. To have something completely undamaged in the midst of the Atomic Breath energy wave was shocking, even if it were merely minor remnants of it, enough to astonish Lynn and the others. In the next moment, a dazzling figure transitioned from ethereal to reality, and that strange Crystal Stone then embedded itself into her forehead. An immense and pervasive breath spread throughout the Holy City, bringing an indescribable sense of oppression upon everyone present. Lord, you have finally descended! Rava, the ascetic, despite his injuries, shouted fervently without any care for himself. Lynn, Harrov, and others recognized the figure before them as the true form of the Moon Goddess, Elara, who had descended from Heavens Gate! And at that moment, the full moon appeared in the sky, creating a spectacle of the Sun and Moon shining together at midday. Great Lord, may Your glory shine upon the world, never to fall into the abyss. My Lord, I confess my sins and beseech You to forgive my transgressions. The moment she recalled her true body, a voluminous chorus of prayers echoed in Elaras mind, these memories lingering within the Soul Power she had absorbed into her being. There were both devout prayers and many sordid memories. This was the poison of faith; the former could gradually shape the prayed-for into the god that believers perceived, a double-edged sword of both aid and harm, while the latter were utterly useless and detrimental! Of course, with the computing power of a legendary Wizard, even harvesting hundreds of souls at once couldnt cause too much impact. But if this number expanded to tens or hundreds of millions, even a legend might be completely overwhelmed by the endless chanting, their sanity washed away by the onslaught of memories. This was the origin of Evil Gods Back then, there were no few Wizards contesting with her for this Divinity, many of whom did not fall to her hands, but rather, in their haste to gain power quickly, ultimately perished in their own believers prayers. Elara, of course, did not wish for such an outcome, so she used the Incarnation Method to split her consciousness into two parts. She detached the part containing thoughts and walked the world in the guise of a Holy Maiden, leaving behind only the purest rationality to face the poison of faith. Heaven Descends! Within the Divine Residence, Elara, bearing the corrosion of the poison of faith, softly parted her lips, and then, within the Divine Residence, summoned Heaven. In an instant, within this expanse of void, grass and trees skyrocketed, rivers emerged, dream sprites soared in the sky, massive trees erupted from the ground, and mountains and rivers extended beneath her feet This promised land was the Divine Residence! Across the vast plains and the smooth land, one figure after another materialized, their mouths singing hymns, their expressions both devout and uncanny. This was precisely the fate of the devout believers who had been taken into the Divine Kingdom. Their souls, instead of being merged by the Moon Goddess, were placed within the Divine Kingdom. Over time, under the baptism of divine power, they gradually forgot their memories, leaving behind only their most devout faith. Now, she was preparing to use their faith and devotion to purify this divine force! After all, within the divine force was the residual power of the lost Moon God. The Moon Goddess had nearly unified the entire continent through her church, and after centuries of exploration and accumulation, she finally had full confidence in merging it. The sacred hymns floated up as Heavens Gate expanded, echoing endlessly. According to the Moon Goddesss calculations, as long as her Divine Power covered every corner of the divine force, she would be able to take control of it, using its power to completely eradicate the poison of faith. Just then, a quiet moon appeared in the sky, with moonlight showering down and piercing through the expanding Heavens Gate. Moon God, Diana, the origin of all! the Moon Goddesss face took on a grave expression as she slowly recited this name. As she spoke, the entire void began to shake violently, and the moonlight grew even brighter, faintly revealing a slumbering figure. The Moon Goddess clearly sensed that her Divine Kingdom was being suppressed. Her rapidly expanding Divine Kingdom showed signs of collapsing under the reflection of the moonlight. Is it still not enough? The Moon Goddesss expression became grave, a god who had been dead for centuries, yet even their remaining power possessed an indescribable terror Return! After pondering for a moment, the Moon Goddess spoke. She wanted to reclaim her power! Simultaneously, throughout the empire, the bishops and priests residing in various cities all felt the summons of their lord. They were about to enter Heavens Gate! Some were ecstatic, kneeling down on the ground without hesitation, waiting for this blessing. Others were filled with a mix of joy and fear, anxious and unsettled, as they did not wish to die, at least not willing to enter Heavens Gate just yet. However, regardless of their wishes, it was meaningless. The moment they were baptized and became clergy, they were branded, and their fate was no longer their own. The Divine Energy within their bodies began to stir, directly stripping them of their lives. The harvest had begun! In the Heavens Gate, which was on the verge of collapsing, one figure after another appeared. The power of their faith was much stronger than that of the ordinary devout believers, and this added strength quickly stabilized the situation. However, the Moon Goddesss face changed abruptly because the forceful reaping of the churchs clergy had generated far more resentment than she had anticipated! She listened to the unwilling roars of countless bishops who had been deprived of their lives, but more so to the questions and curses. I am still young; I dont want to die This cant be possible, this cant be possible! How could I possibly be using magic? Its all fake, all fake! God is actually a Wizard, and we are but reserves of grain for God. I curse you, Moon Goddess, may your divine body be burned in the furious flames, and your soul eternally fall into darkness! Without a doubt, this was the effect of the relentless propaganda campaign carried out by the Council over several days. Dozens of warplanes flew day and night, dropping over a million leaflets every day! Even though the vast majority of clergymen scoffed at the content, after a prolonged period of propaganda, some religious officials could not help but try it out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as they learned the basic magic described therein, they would be surprised to find that they were no different from Wizards, that they too could wield the power of the devil, and would then believe in the rest of the words on the leaflets, even becoming apostates! Now, these believers whose faith had collapsed, still possessing the Divine Energy within them, were absorbed into the Divine Kingdom without screening. The backlash arrived swiftly. The Heavens Gate, which had finally stabilized, began to show increasing cracks. The earth collapsed, the waters became tainted, and moonlight shone upon every believer within Heavens Gate. Their sounds of praise became louder, yet the name of the deity many of them invoked had changed to that of another. Diana, Moon God, your glory dispels the darkness, lighting up the night sky Diana, my lord, you are the light, the bright moon, coexisting with the stars and the Sun! Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 495 I am Aila, the Moon God, the eternal, the supreme! Chapter 562: Chapter 495 I am Aila, the Moon God, the eternal, the supreme! What do we do now? In the Holy City, Aurora gazed at the Moon Goddess, whose form had solidified from mist and suddenly appeared before her, and a chill went down her spine. Even Doomsday C Atomic Breath had been unable to annihilate her, which truly was beyond her expectations. Lynn, Harrov, and Vittorio were also poised for battle, but after materializing, Ella didnt show any intention of attacking them. Instead, she just closed her eyes and hovered in the place where the Sky Dome Tower originally stood, her form rippling like water waves. She must be having some trouble; lets just kill her now! Vittorio was the first to sense something wrong and spoke harshly. Indeed, destroying the Sky Dome Tower was not in vain, it had had some effect after all. Although Doomsday C Atomic Breath wasnt enough to kill the adversary, their other techniques might still be useful! Spatial Blade, Laser Strike, Sealing Lock, Electromagnetic Railgun The four present launched their strongest techniques without hesitation, all striking the immobile counterfeit god Ella. My Lord! The heavily injured penitents Rava and Randall also noticed that Ella was off, and while calling out loudly, they summoned the remnants of their power. Without hesitation, they stood in front of Ella, and their energy bodies rapidly inflated before exploding outright. A violent explosion resounded within the Holy City. The two saints, relying on the energy wave created by the self-destruction of their legendary bodies, had managed to block the others spells! Unlike Pope Alvis, who was obliterated, body and soul, the spirits of Rava and Randall were harvested into the Divine Kingdom during their self-destruction. This was their true intent; since the souls of nine hundred thousand devout Believers, plus the entire churchs Priests and Bishops, could not merge with the divine essence, these two would take their place! Awaken, my Lord, you are the creator of all things, ascend to divinity and stand above the heavens! Ella, who had been dazed by the overwhelming prayers, curses, and the toxic faith, and was even beginning to resemble the Moon Goddess Diana in form, suddenly heard a voice surging within her heart. This was the unwavering faith and hope of the two saints. This added strength was but a fraction of Ellas original power, yet it was like a candle lighting the darkness, clearing Ellas nearly submerged consciousness. Light coalesced in her hand into a sword, and with a swing, she shattered the moon that had appeared in the heavens! At this moment, in the external world, within the Holy City, Vittorios Sealing Lock had already swept towards her. Compared to the nearly instantaneous Spatial Blade and the previously extremely fast Electromagnetic Railgun and Laser Strike, the speed of this Rune Lock was clearly much slower, but precisely because of its slowness, it wasnt affected by the two saints self-destructive shockwaves. The torrents of the Undying Flame had already ignited within the confines of the Sealing Lock, which could even peel a layer off a legend, were they to be trapped. However, just as the Sealing Lock was about to reach Ella, her eyes, which had been closed all along, suddenly opened, flickering like the bright moon, profound and cold. Her chilling voice abruptly emanated from her lips. I am Ella, the Moon God, the creator of all things, eternal and supreme! Her cold voice echoed throughout the Holy City, reverberating in everyones ears. The surrounding elements began to stir and the once-dispersed projection of heaven descended once more. The imminent Sealing Lock broke upon her will, utterly destroyed on a microscopic level. Afterward, Ella stretched out a finger and pointed towards Vittorio Though they were clearly separated by a great distance, over five hundred meters in a straight line, Ellas finger seemed to traverse time and space, reaching him in an instant Vittorio only felt his soul leap from his body; all his magic defenses, even his domain, seemed to fail in that moment. The finger was too fast, and Vittorio only had time to dodge his head before half of his body was wiped out by an inexplicable force Ella did not continue her pursuit because a strong beam of light had already blasted towards her! It was Harrov who, at the moment of crisis, unleashed Doomsday C Atomic Breath! Such power demanded even Ellas cautious response as her figure was quickly engulfed in the scorching torrent of fire and energy waves. However, Lynn and the others saw quite clearly that the fierce nuclear energy wave was parted! Just like a stream of water diverted by rocks, it flowed around. The onlookers were horrified; it was the first time someone had forcefully resisted the onslaught of a nuclear explosion! As expected, when the light column dissipated, Ellas form was unscathed, and with a single step forward, she reached in front of Lynn. Her slender fingers twinkled with starlight, yet upon reaching her surroundings, they were blocked! On the microscopic level invisible to the naked eye, a thin hexagonal crystal shield obstructed the starlight and her slender fingertips. Though it lasted only a short two to three seconds, it was enough! With a flash of lightning, Lynns figure disappeared from the spot at the speed of sound, reappearing hundreds of meters away. Support from Harrov and the others also arrived in time. The Electromagnetic Railgun, also flickering with lightning, was the first to arrive. Ella showed no intention of dodging. Invisible ripples emerged from her divinity as the full moon hanging high in the sky burst forth with dazzling brilliance. The electromagnetic rounds aimed at her unexpectedly changed direction without warning, veering towards Vittorio and Harrov in the distance. However, one narrowly missed the protective shield, almost shattering Ellas brain. This, naturally, was not due to any weakness in her power but rather a sudden disturbance. In the sky, the bright moon and the sun called to each other, with ceaseless magic power pouring down from the full moon, merging into her body. But Ella would rather not have that superfluous strength. For the stronger the power of Diana was, the more severe the erosion she suffered; a flood of prayer was continuously burrowing into her brain. The title of Moon Goddess was originally a ploy for her to increase the chances of fusing with the divine, but now it had become the biggest hindrance, the reliance for Dianas revival! Ellas sudden cessation of her offensive gave Harrov and the others a slight chance to catch their breath. Does it relate to space? Lynn had a vague idea from the opponents several actions and immediately murmured to himself. 071, connect to the magic network! The next instant, Lynn sensed his computing power beginning to surge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In these days, the number of users on the magic network had already multiplied several times. With the computing power support from over a thousand official Wizards, more than a dozen Great Wizards, and three Legendary Wizards, it quickly surpassed a certain limit. The rating of spiritual power in his brain also changed from seven to eight The entire world had an entirely different aspect before Lynn. He saw the curvature of space (PS: Legendary is the dividing line between high magic and low magic, and will involve dimensions, quantum, spacetime, the four fundamental forces etc. Today, I need to organize the plot a bit because there are some scientific materials I havent understood clearly and dont dare to write carelessly, so there are only two thousand words. Tomorrow will be about the decryption of the origin of magic power, gods, and the background of this world) Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 496: The Collapse of the Divine Kingdom, Aylas Self-Made Trap! Chapter 563: Chapter 496: The Collapse of the Divine Kingdom, Aylas Self-Made Trap! What is space? It is a concept defined by humans, abstract beyond compare, and even with the technological level of the former Federation, it couldnt be completely understood. However, in this alternate world, the combination of magic power and mental perception allowed Lynn to see the existence of space in an intuitive way. Rows of close and orderly lines spread everywhere, like a tightly closed grid interweaving, connecting with each otherCnot in a static state of solidification but exhibiting a kind of active distortion! String theory? Lynn thought subconsciously, only to quickly realize that the scene he was seeing did not correspond entirely with string theory. Or perhaps space was presenting itself to his perception in a way he could understand! This sense of distortion was the most severe around Aurora, with left and right inverted, space in disarrayCthat was why Auroras use of the electromagnetic railgun ended up backfiring on Harrov and Vittorio. If one could go a step further, stretching or aggregating the spatial curves of the entire area, it would be possible to lengthen or shorten distances. This was the ability Aurora had just shown! Harrov had once tried to use force field magic to break through the space protections outside the Holy City but to little effect. Now, Lynn understood that it was because their control of space was far weaker than their adversarys! Is it relying on the Divine Kingdom? Lynn wondered silently. With the support of the magic net, not only could he see space, but he could also see these tortuous lines covered in Auroras magic powerCperhaps this was why she could easily influence and warp space and time. The lines tainted with magic power dissipated when they reached him. This was because the domain around him isolated Auroras magic power; space was not under her control. However, under the suppression of Divine Kingdoms Advent, both his and Harrovs domains were greatly limitedCabout three meters in radius. Now with greatly enhanced computing power, his domain could potentially expand again, but Lynn did not attempt this, because no matter what, he could not outmatch Aurora. His only advantage was that the enemy was exposed while he remained hidden; perhaps he could catch them by surprise. He needed an opportunity! And he would only have this chance once! With a slight movement of his wrist, an invisible ripple was transmitted. Harrov and the others looked at Lynn with suspicious astonishment, wondering if he was joking. Aurora could sense this faint electromagnetic fluctuation but did not understand its purpose, nor could she stop it in timeCafter all, the signal traveled at the speed of light and it was already too late by the time she became aware. Auroras already icy countenance became even more severe as her gaze filled with deadly intent when looking at Lynn. In Fire Oil City, she had realized that the transformation of Wizard Land could almost entirely be attributed to this young wizard who appeared to be only about twenty years old! He was the greatest threat and had to be dealt with first! As thoughts raced through her mind, Aurora had already initiated her control over space; the originally straight lines in front of her started to bend inward, and Lynn was pulled over by an inexplicable force Actually, he didnt moveCit was just that the distance between them had been shortened, and to the outside world, it looked as though he had been dragged over. What is this? Universal Attraction? Lynn thought to himself, but his movements did not halt. Several iron balls appeared in the void, propelled by electromagnetic force, shooting straight towards Aurora. Seeing the curvature of space, he could also see that curve through which he could successfully bypass the force field defenses and strike the opponent! Confronting the incoming crimson iron balls, Aurora opened her mouth. A breath of extreme coldness was exhaled, the bone-chilling frigidness and deathly stillness seemed to freeze time and space; in an instant, all elements nearby were fixated, and the swiftly flying iron balls were directly halted in place. The chill quickly swept towards Lynn. The latter remained composed, for the support he sought had arrived! A pillar of immense energy came first, the terrifying stream of fire directly encompassed much of the Divine Kingdom. The sudden attack completely caught Aurora off guard, because it was not Harrov or the others inside the Divine Kingdom who had used Atomic Breath. In fact, the attack came from outside the Divine KingdomCit was the Sun Flame Cannon! The earlier electromagnetic wave was not only for Harrov, Aurora, and Vittorio, but also a message to Rafael outsideCimmediately launch the Sun Flame Cannon! Do not hesitate or aim, just open fire in their direction! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This order was undoubtedly very confusing, even Lynn could not be completely sure whether Rafael and the others would dare to carry it out because at that moment, they were all within the range of the Sun Flame Cannons assault. Fortunately, the Grand Wizards outside the field had better judgment of the situation than he expected, with excellent timing for their attack. Since they were outside of the Divine Kingdom, the Sun Flame Cannon completely avoided Auroras perception while it was charging, and the moment it was launched, even if she sensed it, it was meaningless! Because when the light column rushed over, its diameter exceeded fifteen hundred meters, directly covering most of the Divine Domain; there was simply no chance to dodge. Everyone was forced to endure this wave of assault! Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 497 The Origin of Magic Power and the Truth of the World! Chapter 565: Chapter 497 The Origin of Magic Power and the Truth of the World! The power of a nuclear explosion was truly terrifying, confined into a beam that struck down directly, causing the towering Holy Mountain Alusta to tremble violently as if it were about to collapse under the intense energy rush. The better part of the mountain peak was flattened, countless boulders tumbled down, and the raised dust soared nearly a hundred feet high. Such concentrated energy could completely penetrate a mountain, but contrary to Vittorios expectations, the energy pillar halted after burrowing into the mountain peak, after not too long. It was as if it had encountered some sort of obstacle It wasnt until the cone of light dispersed that the group could see what had stopped the energy column, it was magic stones. A vast number of magic stones! Lynn was shocked, he hadnt expected that there was a uranium stone mine here, and so close to the Holy City at that! They hadnt felt even the slightest fluctuation of Magic Power before, which must have been the result of Alusta deliberately using Divine Arts to conceal it. More importantly, at the center of the magic stone mine, at the end of their field of vision, where massive amounts of Magic Power converged, was a peculiar, continuously surging node of Magic Power, swirling like a vortex. It was a Space-Time Gate! Instantly, Lynn and the others understood Alustas plan, and in a split second, they all executed their most powerful tactics, desperately trying to prevent the other side from leaving. The crimson Electromagnetic Railgun, the invisible blades of space, the powerful fifth-level laser beamsCthey all blasted towards the adversary. However, Alustas actions didnt show the slightest sign of hesitation, and amidst the surge of divine presence, the surrounding space twisted, deflecting and neutralizing all the attacks! The initially sealed Space-Time Gate in front of them was set into motion again, the vortex expanding, swiftly engulfing the nearby Alusta. It took Lynn and the others about half a minute to barely catch up. With Electromagnetic Acceleration, their extreme speed could reach around one and a half times the speed of sound, but even so, they still couldnt match Alusta, the Moon God, who could shorten distances. Controlling space, that was just like cheating. The activated Space-Time Gate began to shrink, signaling its imminent closure To chase or not to chase? This question, concerning life and death, instantly swirled in everyones minds. After all, no one had ever entered a Space-Time Gate and come out alive! Lynn and Harrov exchanged glances. Given their current condition, they didnt dare to rashly give chase. Their bodies surged with Magic Power as they each created a magic avatar that plunged directly into the Space-Time Gate, intending to assess the situation inside first. The next second, the two magic avatars vanished from sight, and both Lynns and Harrovs faces changed, showing a look of shock. What happened? Aurora quickly asked. My magic avatar disappeared, Harrov said with an ugly expression. While he knew the Space-Time Gate was not to be entered lightly, he had now reached the realm of legend, and even a single avatar possessed extraordinary power. Did Alusta do it? Auroras expression was also disturbed, wondering if Alusta had been waiting on the other side of the Space-Time Gate and then exterminated their avatars with a counterattack. Harrov did not respond but turned to look at Lynn. My magic avatar also disappeared, the very instant it entered! Lynns face was equally grave. To be cautious, he had tasked his magic avatar with immediately using electromagnetic waves to communicate any information from the other side back to them. But, the moment it was sucked into the Space-Time Gate, the connection to his soul was severed! He speculated there could be two possibilities. First, the other side of the Space-Time Gate could be incredibly dangerous, or guarded by someone extremely powerful. An avatar could have been instantly destroyed upon entry, unable to fight back or send any message. Second, there was something abnormal about the place they entered, completely blocking their perception, thus breaking the connection! Neither speculation boded well. The former implied that they might not be able to enter, while the latter signified that once they entered, they might not be able to come back out! Where exactly does this thing lead to? Lynn looked towards the gradually closing Space-Time Gate, muttering to himself with a frown. However, he didnt expect Harrov or the others to have an answer, as he had read the councils records on the investigation and exploration of Space-Time Gates. Unexpectedly, Vittorio suddenly spoke at that moment. Perhaps that is the origin of Magic Power, the very beginning! The origin of Magic Power? The beginning? Harrov and Aurora stared at Vittorio with astonishment and uncertainty, equally surprised that Vittorio would suddenly speak, and with such explosive words. What exactly does that mean? Harrov did not like to beat around the bush and asked directly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You must have sensed it too when Alusta opened the Space-Time Gate, Vittorio reminded them. Magic Power?! Lynns mind raced, with his legendary perception, he naturally sensed that when Alusta opened the Space-Time Gate, a great deal of Magic Power emerged from within, even raising the regions concentration of Magic Power considerably. Combining that with Vittorios words, a terrifying conjecture emerged in Lynns mind. Months ago, in the uranium stone mine, he had noticed a peculiar phenomenonCmany of the protruding rocks displayed signs of partial fusion with the Magic Power. Could it be possible that he had it backward all this time? It wasnt that a natural Space-Time tunnel had been created by the massive accumulation of Magic Power inside the uranium stone mine, but that the continuous flow of Magic Power pouring in from the other side of the Space-Time Gate had permeated and created the mine! Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 497: The Origin of Magic Power and the Truth of the World!_2 Chapter 566: Chapter 497: The Origin of Magic Power and the Truth of the World!_2 Just as these legendary Wizards were capable of creating bodies with magic power and energy, perhaps they also possessed some condition that could transform ordinary ores into magic stones imbued with magic powerCthe crystallization of magic and matter! But if this conjecture is correct, it signifies a terrifying truth that the magic power of this world might come entirely from the other side of the Space-Time Gate Are you certain? Aurora obviously also thought of this and found it somewhat unbelievable. Not certain Vittorio said hesitantly. This is the information I extracted from the brain of the commander of the Divine Punishment Army, Gustav; I have no way to confirm its authenticity. Vittorios expression was no better than Lynn and the others. They used to believe that magic power, like the elements, was a fundamental existence that constituted the world. However, they learned from Gustav that magic power comes from beyond this world. If this news were to spread, it would probably cause a sensation among Wizards, and the theory of the Wizards origins would be overturned once again! Vittorio had thought of opening the sealed Space-Time Gate within Wizard Land once after resolving the issues here to verify the truth and see if a massive influx of magic power would enter before mentioning this matter. Harrov was also profoundly shaken for a while before he suddenly asked. What about Aila? Does she also come from the other side of the Space-Time Gate? Aila possessed the ability to open and close the Space-Time Gate, whereas they could only restrict and seal it with great difficulty through Alchemy. The difference was clear. How would I know? Vittorio shook his head. The information he obtained from Gustavs mind was limited, and he would not have been able to extract such uncertain intelligence from Gustavs intensely fluctuating thoughts if it werent for Lynn taking Ivina to properly provoke him. After a pause, Vittorio spoke again. Perhaps the archives of the Holy City might have records about the other side of the Space-Time Gate. If Aila came from outside the Space-Time Gate, she would definitely have some understanding of the other side. If not, the church that had ruled the entire continent for hundreds of years would surely have conducted some research, and it is highly likely that these research materials were recorded and placed in a hidden location. Holy City? Lynn glanced back at the vast city that had already collapsed and sunk into the ground. He felt that finding the archives containing information about the Space-Time Gate in this pile of ruins was not an easy task. What a pity Watching the rotating Space-Time Gate completely close, Aurora couldnt help but sigh. This was probably the best opportunity to kill Aila. Due to the Sky Dome Tower being destroyed by them, something likely went wrong with this false god of the church, which enabled them to seize the opportunity to defeat the opponent. But we have no means to kill her at all, Harrov said with a sense of helplessness. They had exhausted all their methods in the recent battle, and even such a high-density nuclear explosion could not destroy that bizarre crystal. He couldnt even think of how to truly kill her, nor did he know why Aila suddenly fled. If she had held on for a few more minutes, they would have been the ones considering escape. Lets seal this Space-Time Gate first! Vittorio clasped his hands and made several complex gestures, and streams of Rune Chains shot out from the domain around him, wrapping around the nearby space-time node. Lynn stepped forward as well, using his slight ability to manipulate space to work with Vittorio and twist the surrounding fluctuating space curvature. Last time they sealed the space-time node within Wizard Land, it took three council members, nine Grand Wizards, and half a months time to complete the task. Now that Vittorio had broken through to legend, the process was naturally much less troublesome. With Lynns assistance, in about half an hour, the constantly rotating spatial vortex nearly ceased within the magic stone mine, leaving only a cerulean space-time node at its core. Of course, whether this seal could actually prevent Aila from opening the door again was uncertain. The greatest function of this device was that they could immediately sense any disturbance in the Space-Time Gate. The other Space-Time Gates scattered across the continent also need some attention, Aurora reminded them. Otherwise, the opponent might slip through another node. They temporarily had no way to kill Aila and did not dare to recklessly enter the Space-Time Gate, so they could only try to block her way back first! After sealing the space-time node, everyone looked rather grim on the way back. The outcome of the battle had completely exceeded their expectations, and the questions in their hearts had only multiplied rather than diminished. Lynn was also thinking of the peculiar crystal he had seen earlier, which might be the method Erath had discovered to dissolve the poison of faith. Godhood? Lynn immediately thought of this term and temporarily used it as the name for the object. It had survived an underground nuclear explosion without a scratch, so it was very likely related to more minute forces. Unlike Harrov and others who blindly believed in the immense power of nuclear explosions, thinking they could flatten everything, Lynn was well aware of the limitations of fission and fusion. There were plenty of things it could not destroy, such as neutrons, protons, or even more microscopic quarks, gluons, and then there was space Even a hundred-billion-ton nuclear explosion had no chance of destroying space; at most, it could cause intense spatial fluctuations. As for larger yields, the federation had never experimented with them, due to the low efficiency of mass-energy conversion in nuclear explosions, which would be too wasteful of resources. Honorable council members, what happened to that pseudo-god? Is she dead? As they saw Lynn and others flying back from the other side of the Holy City, a group of wizards promptly came up to greet them and asked. Well talk about that later when we reconvene, Lynn said, glancing over at the kingdoms troops and showing no intention of divulging information there. He then moved on, praising them, You all did very well, and the timing to release the Sun Flame Cannon was very accurate. We almost thought that Erath had broken the electromagnetic signal and sent us a message, Rafael said, still shaken. The wizards were all too aware of the Sun Flame Cannons might; a single shot could not only take out that churchs pseudo-god, but Lynn and his allies could very well have been destroyed too. Making the decision to fire entailed a tremendous amount of pressure, and nobody dared take that responsibility. Thus, at the moment they received the transmission, they conducted a swift vote: out of thirteen arch-wizards, six voted to proceed, five opposed, and two abstained It turned out that the decision to fire had been made by a vote, which left Lynn with mixed feelings, but he could also understand; after all, his command had indeed been somewhat bizarre, and the situation at the time left no room for detailed explanations, as the opportunity for battle was fleeting. So, what should we do now? Arch-wizard Alade asked, puzzled. They had finally arrived in front of the Holy City, expecting to face off against the churchs elite forces, only for Lynn to collapse the entire city with an underground nuclear explosion. Apart from the cannon fire earlier, they had accomplished nothing else. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Theres too much to deal with now, and we need people everywhere; theres plenty for you to be busy with. Lynn shook his head and instructed the arch-wizards to lead the kingdoms troops in organizing excavation work in various areas within the Holy City; it was a huge mess. Be particularly carefulCsome cardinals may have survived the collapse! Also, if you find any survivors, interrogate them quickly to discover the location of the churchs hidden library, and prioritize excavating it! Lynn added, and then he flew towards the nearest space-time gate location with Vittorio, as they needed to seal all the remaining space-time nodes. Meanwhile, the matters of the Holy City were temporarily handed over to Harrov and Aurora. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 498: Lynn: Am I a God Too? Chapter 567: Chapter 498: Lynn: Am I a God Too? Moon God, Diana, you are the bright moon, the light, the eternal presence, the beyond of life Great Lord, we devoutly pray, please bestow upon us your radiance Endless prayers echoed incessantly in Lynns mind, almost driving her insane, until she finally entered the Space-Time Gate, and then the situation somewhat improved. With the absence of moonlight, the restlessness of the divine essence gradually subsided, and Lynn finally had a chance to breathe. The offensive from the Wizard Council had come too swiftly. If only she could delay it further, even if the Moon God had left some precautions within the divine essence, with her centuries of preparation and accumulation, she would have been able to cope with ease! Most importantly, once she completely merged with and mastered this divine essence, she could use the thousands of church statues scattered throughout the empire as the core to bring the Divine Kingdom down upon the entire continent. Only then would she truly be a god! Just like the once Moon Goddess Diana! Unfortunately, everything was now destroyed Lynn looked back at the space-time vortex behind her, her anger rising continuously, but she quickly adjusted her emotions and turned her gaze to this cold, dark, and chaotic realm. To put it more precisely, this was a decaying Divine Kingdom! The internal matter and Magic Power were continuously being lost; in a few decades or a century, it would die This place was precisely the domain of the Moon Goddess Diana! In a trace, Lynn again heard the sounds of prayers and shouts, the voice was peculiar, not any language she knew, yet she could understand the meaning. There were believers conducting a ritual calling for the Moon God! After a brief hesitation, the aimless Lynn flew toward it, while sorting through the scattered memories belonging to Diana in her mind. When merging with the divine essence previously, it was not just Magic Power that had streamed down from the full moon, but also a portion of the Moon Gods memories. In some ways, this was not a good thing, because the more memories she accepted, the faster she assimilated. The only solace was that although the assimilation had not ceased upon entering the Space-Time Gate, it had almost completely stalled. Clearly, the other partys power could not transmit through the Space-Time Gate, at least the now deceased Moon God couldnt achieve that! In the moments she pondered, the voices calling out had gotten much closer, and the sight before her eyes was a vast area shimmering with the glow of Magic Plants Bright Mushrooms. They covered the entire region, becoming one of the rare sources of light in the dark, cold Divine Kingdom. At the edge of a frozen lake, thousands of emaciated figures knelt in the empty space among the Magic Plants Bright Mushrooms, praying sorrowfully towards a crudely made, temporary altar. But they were not her believers, but those belonging to the Moon Goddess Diana! For a moment, Lynn wanted to eliminate them all, but eventually quashed the thought. After pondering for a moment, she raised her hand, and the glow from the surrounding Magic Plants Bright Mushrooms orderly gathered together. The natives engaged in routine prayers soon noticed this strange phenomenon, their expressions either panicked or astonished, only the High Priest conducting the ritual shouted with utmost fervor. Lord, you have finally returned! The gathered glow gradually formed a human figure, and although it slightly differed from the visage of the Moon God on the statues, the High Priest could clearly feel that he had regained the ability to wield the Divine Arts. The person before him was undoubtedly the Moon God! The rest of the natives too were incredibly excited, fervently kneeling and crying out, hoping the great Moon God would grant them divine mercy and bestow upon them light. Lynn, watching the unanimously kneeling natives before her, did not rashly respond, but instead asked, Is it only you left? What about the others? In Dianas memory, this divine realm was immensely vast, several times larger than the territory governed by the church, and heavily populated. Even after a part of the population had relocated, the remaining number was still terrifyingly large. Its main inhabitants were humans, with natives being a secondary group consisting of halflings, and a portion of orcs and fairies But in her perception, the number of Dianas followers had become extremely sparse, scattered sparsely across the entire area, with this tribe being the most populous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The elderly High Priest hurriedly explained that ever since they were cut off from the main plane of the world along with losing contact with the great Moon God, the interior of the Divine Kingdom had become incredibly dangerous. First, the temperature dropped drastically to levels that could easily freeze a person to death; they were lucky to have found this area of Magic Plants Bright Mushrooms, relying on their faint light and heat to survive. Secondly, deprived of the gods protection, and without sunlight, how to cultivate food became a huge problem. Previously, these remaining natives survived by digging up underground plant roots, but now, the edible roots were almost depleted, and every month, hundreds would die from starvation, forcing them to take great risks in hunting. The livestock they had penned died long ago in such harsh conditions, and the same was true for wildlife outside; those remaining were either powerful magical beasts or skilled at hiding and resistant to cold. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 498: Lynn: Am I a God Too?_2 Chapter 568: Chapter 498: Lynn: Am I a God Too?_2 So most of the time, they were just delivering provisions. Aira couldnt help frowning, even so, they shouldnt have all died out. It was the Dead Spirit Master, the Mokai Priest said with a trembling voice. Twenty years ago, the Dead Spirit Master invaded this Divine Realm and ruthlessly slaughtered tens of millions of people, turning them into dead spirits The enemy of the Moon Goddess? Aira quickly found information about the Dead Spirit Master in her limited memories. The contradiction between them wasnt that severe, after all, Diana had detached the Divine Realm from the main world in order to monopolize that newly found plane. And this decaying Divine Realm was obviously very suitable for the survival of the dead spirits, perhaps that was what triggered such a large-scale invasion. Great Lord please grant us your light, the Priest begged, lowering his head deeply, crying and pleading hoarsely. Aira fell silent for a moment, granting light was of course no problem for her, as long as she cast Divine Arts she could create an area with light. But this clearly wouldnt solve the problem, because what they really needed was warmth and food, and moreover, doing so would be too conspicuous. By virtue of her divinity, she could actually control this Divine Realm to a certain extent but chose not to do so. For one thing, she was worried about deepening her integration with the Divine Realm, and for another, it could easily expose her existence. But now, she still had use for these people, and gathering some of their faith would also help her restore her strength. Musing, Aira suddenly raised her hand as if she had just remembered something. The icy, frozen lake surface immediately cracked, and the water below was continuously drawn out, followed by storms surging within hundreds of meters around her, madly rushing towards the palm of her hand. And finally, lightning With a thought, Aira unleashed flashing thunder, mixing water with various elements of the void. Using the void as a pot, Magic Power as a spatula, she turned inorganic into organic this was the bread-making technique invented by Lynn, which she had then secretively learned! About a dozen seconds later, bread began raining from the sky, loaves shaped like bricks. Later, feeling this was too slow to supply thousands of people with at least a months provisions, she wondered how long she would have to keep it up. She didnt have the patience to waste most of her energy here, so she simplified the process, using just water, carbon dioxide, and lightning as ingredients to produce starch, which increased the speed by several times. Clumps of white powder soon piled up into a small mountain! Seeing there was enough, Aira stopped her hand and said, This is the food granted to you! This miracle of creating food from the void stunned all the Mokai people, leaving many ravenous ones unable to resist grabbing the bread bricks that fell beside them and devouring them greedily. Although the bread bricks had little flavor, they were very soft, and after eating plant roots for decades, the taste made the Mokai people nearly cry, feeling it was the most delicious thing in the world. Aira nodded to herself, thinking that the little magics of the Wizards indeed had some tricks. Otherwise, she would only be able to use the Divine Arts Rain of Nourishment to catalyze the production of food, which would not only consume more Magic Power, but most importantly, she didnt have the right seeds. After temporarily satisfying their hunger with the soft bread, the Mokai Priest hurriedly led the people to sincerely thank the generous Moon Goddess Diana for her bounty! Hearing Dianas name again, Aira couldnt help frowning and then spoke out with a cold tone, correcting them, My divine name is Aira, Diana is but a misreading! A misreading? The Priest leading the people in kneeling and worship was stunned, almost doubting whether he had heard incorrectly. How could there be a misreading of a divine name? Though a vast amount of time had passed, the Moco Priest still remembered that everyone had chanted the name of Diana, and he was certain he hadnt remembered it incorrectly. Yet, the benevolent Moon God who had shown divine miracles and granted them food stood before him, and the connection between them further proved this point. Could it really be that he had read or remembered it wrongly? If it had been a higher-level cleric, they certainly would have sensed something amiss, but he was merely a minor Priest, which made him rather fearful and even led him to wonder if he had always been pronouncing the gods name incorrectly. How long have I been away? Aila suddenly asked. My Lord, you have been gone for nearly seventy years! the half-man Priest said with teary eyes, trembling slightly as he spoke. Only seventy years? Aila frowned slightly, knowing well that there was a certain difference in the flow of time between the two worlds. But according to Dianas memories, once a plane was captured, the passage of time on both sides should gradually become synchronized. Despite her doubts, Aila did not show it; to her, Dianas memories could only serve as a reference. There might be traps hidden within, and they couldnt be fully trusted. During this time, I entered another plane, so our connection was temporarily severed. Tell me, what has happened in the Divine Kingdom during the seventy years I was away? I need to know every single thing, Aila said indifferently, her gaze filled with starlight, making it hard for others to look directly at her. The current situation could only be described as terrible. This divine domain was on the brink of collapse due to the loss of magic power and mass, and the Dead Lord was getting ready to seize it. One could even say that the adversary had already succeeded in large part. Dianas believers were almost exterminated. Once back on the other side of the Space-Time Gate, she would need to face the awakened Moon God and the group of Wizards who were all too ready to unleash a Sky Vaulting bombardment on her. It could be said that both sides were dead ends. She needed more information! On the other side of the Space-Time Gate, in the vast cosmos, within the Eternal Star, the empires territory. The excavation work of the Holy City had continued for a good half a month. The city was simply too large, covering an area of over one hundred square kilometers. Even with the combination of magic and mechanical power, only a third of it had been uncovered in half a month. Fortunately for Lynn and others, the library they were searching for had been found. Since it collapsed due to an underground nuclear explosion, the books inside were not too severely damaged. The council had also sent many people to specifically search for information about the Space-Time Gate and the War of Faith that had happened hundreds of years prior. During this time, the conquests against the empires cities hadnt stopped. The kingdoms Musketeers sang triumphantly as they advanced, quickly occupying over one-third of the empires territory. Such a smooth progress was due to most of the defending Priests, Bishops, and even Cardinals dying mysteriously, coupled with merchants leaking intelligence, subverting the defenders, and welcoming the kingdoms troops, which amounted to an almost unobstructed push. If it wasnt for Lynns specific instructions to perform a purge in each place they reached, they could have moved even faster! The high-ranking members of the council were not idle either, quite the contrary, they were on tenterhooks, extremely worried that Aila might return from the other side of the Space-Time Gate. Although they had sealed all the known temporal nodes, it wasnt a hundred percent foolproof. Harrov, Aurora, and Vittorio, on the other hand, were pondering on how to develop magic further and strengthen their power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The intense battle in the Holy City was hard-fought, but it brought them a lot of gains. The legendary realm was very unfamiliar to the trio. Aila, who had ventured farther than them, was like a beacon showing the way. In this battle, the one who gained the most was naturally Lynn. With the augmentation of the magic network, he briefly experienced the power of an eight-ring Wizard and started contemplating a very important issue. Lynn had long realized that his magic network and Ailas system of faith-based ascension were quite similarCboth worked by harnessing the computing power of others to amplify their own strength. The question was, why wasnt he affected by the so-called faith poison? In a way, the Wizards connected to the magic network were his belivers, but whenever he drew on these peoples computing power, it was very smooth. He never encountered any disordered memories washing over his brain, causing confusion in his consciousness Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 499: Mass Production of Wizards Plan and the Erased History! Chapter 569: Chapter 499: Mass Production of Wizards Plan and the Erased History! Lynn pondered for a while and felt that he could be immune to the influence of the faith poison probably due to two reasons. Firstly, he did not establish a connection with those Wizards through faith, so of course, he did not need to listen to prayers every day. Secondly, every time he connected to the magic network, he had the Smart Brain as an intermediary, and if he were to be stickler, it was not really himself that shouldered all the computing power. As Lynn was thinking, he questioned the Smart Brain in his mind to verify his theories, and quickly received a confirmative answer. Just as he had guessed, in the process of allocating computing power, he inevitably came into contact with these peoples memories or thoughts, but since his command did not include these things, they were all discarded as useless. So, could divinities also be something similar? Or to put it another way, what means should they use to achieve this? It must be known that the appearance of the Smart Brain was completely accidental; it was initially just an implantable auxiliary chip in the brain, nothing unusual within the Federation, equipped for every person born in the new era. Due to some unknown reason, during his transmigration, it was mysteriously quantized, and after being blessed by the magic network, even the computing power was greatly increased. However, in the database, there indeed existed similar technologies, namely, the quantum brain computer! This was one of the most cutting-edge scientific research projects of the Federation, part of the plan for the new human class. As technology rapidly developed, relying solely on the human brains memory and the passing on of knowledge was no longer sufficient for the latest scientific research and its needs. Because diving into any one small branch of cutting-edge scientific theory could often take decades of study and still might not be mastered. This was the reason brain implant chips were needed; they could significantly resolve the issue of storing basic knowledge, and combined with genetic modification technology, greatly speed up the process of learning knowledge. Based on this idea, many scientists with wild imaginations hoped to go a step further, integrating the Federations advanced quantum computing technology with human brains to create a new human class with extraordinary intelligence, believing this technology could trigger the seventh scientific revolution! However, how to remodel consciousness was an issue that Federations researchers had not fully conquered before Lynns transmigration. But on this planet, things were different. The magic power transmitted from the other side of the Space-Time Gate possessed exceptional strength. What the former world Federation couldnt achieve, they might be able to take a shortcut. Although Lynn did not yet know how Harro obtained divinity, the quantum brain computer technology could perhaps become the Wizards divinity! The feather pen tainted with ink continuously scrawled across the blank sheets, recording those thoughts one by one; these were the subject matters that needed focused research next. Of course, to magicize this cutting-edge technology of the Federation would surely not be an easy task. Besides profound research in the Quantum Domain, Lynn estimated that he must also make significant achievements in the field of Spiritual Energy. Relatively speaking, utilizing the Smart Brain, the unique divinity within the Wizard community, to enhance his own combat power to deal with Aurora, who had entered the other side of the Space-Time Gate and was incredibly powerful, was evidently a more urgent problem. Lynn already had an idea in his mind, which he called the Magic Network C Mass Wizard Production Plan! Just as Lynn was contemplating, a knock at the door echoed outside. Come in, said Lynn, setting down his feather pen nonchalantly. Entering was Philip, who, upon seeing the scattered crumpled balls of paper on the floor and the research notes piled up on the desk, couldnt help but remark that the Star of Magic was extraordinary not only in magical talent but also in his unparalleled diligence. Even a genius worked so hard, Philip felt a bit ashamed, but there was also some pride in his own foresight. A few years ago, he went against the consensus to make Lynn, a Wizard who arrived in Eyeta just a few months prior, the leader of the Eyeta School, a decision which now seemed to be the most correct one he had ever made. Dean, Chairman Harrov has asked me to inform you to attend tonights meeting, saying theres a very important matter to be announced, said Philip, pausing to remind him. Alright, Ill be there in a bit, Lynn replied. Opening his hand, a wind of magic power swept over, causing the disorderly papers on the desk to flutter together. It seems the council has made some new discoveries. At night, in the Holy City, inside a magically erected tent, the members of the council were gathered, and Lynn was, unsurprisingly, the last to arrive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But this was of no concern to anyone; they all knew that the chairmen had been contemplating strategies recently. After Lynn took his seat, he did not rush to present his ideas but instead inquired, How goes the war against the Empire? From the intelligence weve received, everything is going smoothly! Aurora replied with a smile. The kingdoms army had already advanced to the Empires capital, and their main task was to take over various cities. Because the stationed guards and nobles had all fled before the arrival of the large army, presumably preparing to gather for a final resistance. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Chapter 499: Mass Production of Wizards Plan and the Erased History!_2 Chapter 570: Chapter 499: Mass Production of Wizards Plan and the Erased History!_2 Had it not been for your proposal, Speaker Lynn, to purge every citys nobility and put them on trial, this war would have likely ended long ago! a senior Wizard lamented. The church established by the false god had now completely collapsed, and even the Holy City had been conquered; anyone with a brain knew that opposing the Wizards was a dead end. Therefore, those nobles had wanted to surrender long ago. All they needed to do was nod their heads, and the council could have taken over the entire empire without shedding a drop of blood! The only condition was to retain certain privileges for the nobles. In exchange, they were willing to give up most of their wealth and cooperate with the council to eliminate the remnants of the church. However, Lynns plan for purging the nobility ruined everything, at one point uniting all the empires nobility to resist stubbornly. Most importantly, they used their influence to cause trouble behind the scenes, giving the local security forces quite a headache. Should we perhaps relax the conditions a bit to end the war with the empire more quickly? the senior Wizard suggested, immediately gaining the agreement of many council members. No, I still stand by my opinion, Lynn shook his head. Indeed, stepping back now would enable them to take control of the entire empire, but without purging, the problems would only accumulate and explode later. As long as the major nobles still remained in their territories, they posed a significant threat to the council and would severely hinder his new bureaucracy selection system. These people had strong influence in their territories. Now, fearing for their lives, they were willing to give up their power and cooperate with the councils work, but that might not be the case after some time, and they could potentially transform into a local gentry class. This would force local bureaucrats to some extent to please these former lords in order to implement various laws smoothly. This was clearly not what Lynn wanted to see. If reforms were to be implemented, they should be done thoroughly, sweeping clean the empires two dominating classesCthe clergy and the nobilityCto pave the way for his knowledge promotion system, which was also a means to please the lower classes. Based on this idea, Lynn could not spare a single one of the empires major nobles, although minor nobles who knew their place could possibly be spared. Scholars are still in short supply. With this explanation, the previously dissenting council members all shut their mouths. Lynn could tell that these council members defending the nobles had likely taken bribes; seeing that they did not persist, he couldnt be bothered to argue with these people any longer. Since no one has any objections, lets continue with Speaker Lynns purge plan, Harrov forcefully moved past this point. As Lynn had said, dealing with external enemies was much easier than handling internal chaos, especially now that they held the advantage. Even if the nobles united, they couldnt stir up any trouble. Here are some documents excavated from the Holy Citys library. Take a look, everyone! Harrov tapped the table, scattering the documents in front of each council member, drawing their attention back from the military affairs of the empire. Lynn also became serious, realizing that Harrov must have called this emergency meeting for a very important matter, which must be related to this. However, to his surprise, what appeared on the documents were fragments of paintings. In these paintings, Lynn saw the Space-Time Gate, saw magnificent cities, and saw many figures kneeling on the ground praying and worshiping. Are these murals? Alade asked hesitantly. Most likely, probably collected and organized by the church, Harrov nodded. And who is depicted in those paintings? a council member asked, pointing to one of the murals. In the painting, a divine figure was illuminated under the full moon In the Battle of the Holy City, they had seen the true form of Eira. Although the mural was somewhat damaged, it was still apparent that the two figures were not the same. That must be the Moon Goddess Diana! Vittorio cautiously read out the name. The Wizards present all furrowed their brows, as this name was completely foreign to them. Did you get the information from Gustav? Lynn asked. The arrested high-ranking church official had always been a very important source of intelligence for them. Indeed! Vittorio nodded. Using the news that the Holy City had fallen and that Alade had been killed, he had effectively stimulated Gustav and extracted some information from his mind again, which included that name. Based on this intelligence, combined with some materials found in the library of the Holy City, he had barely drawn a line of reasoning. Years before the known era, the Space-Time Gate suddenly appeared on this planet, a massive surge of Magic Power ensued, triggering mutations in creatures, and the arrival of the Moon Goddess Diana. She easily conquered the entire continent with her formidable Divine Power. Vittorio even suspected that all magical beasts originated from the other side of the Space-Time Gate. But the Moon Goddess soon died, and the cause was not recorded. It must have happened suddenly, which led to the collapse of her Divine Arts system. Immediately after, the spiritual energy wizards who had gained power directly overthrew her rule, followed by the known struggle of faith. That odd crystal, I saw it in Gustavs memory; it must be a relic of the Moon Goddess, Vittorio explained. Listening to Vittorios explanation, the wizards present were abuzz with discussion, their curiosity not only unresolved but now even more heightened. What exactly is beyond the Space-Time Gate? Did intelligent life originate there? According to Vittorios guess, their planet was originally a desolate land without Magic Power, so what kind of power could have killed the Moon Goddess? They had seen Alades strength with their own eyes, and that crystal could even withstand a nuclear explosion. Was the power that killed Diana inherently present on this continent, or was it also a formidable entity from the other side of the Space-Time Gate? Could it be the Sun? a Grand Wizard ventured guessingly, imagining the most terrifying natural force he could think ofCthe Sun. Its unimaginably large energy and mass could, with the slightest leak, crush the entire planet! However, this idea evidently did not find much agreement among many, as the power of a star, no matter how mighty, is ultimately inanimate. Unless one foolishly dives into the Sun, it wouldnt be lethal. Lynn, however, was pondering whether the force that killed Diana originated outside this planet, even deeper in the cosmos. Upon learning that Magic Power might come from another world, he began to suspect whether he still existed in his former universe of technology, having reached another star system. Because the two most important cosmic constants, the speed of light and the gravitational constant, correspond perfectlyCit surely couldnt just be a coincidence. Since the Moon Goddess Diana also once ruled this continent, why couldnt we gather any information about her beforehand? Rafael pondered aloud. Even if Dianas empire of Divine Arts had disappeared, there should still be a great number of ruins left behind. I think its because Alade, having won the faith war and ruled the continent, consciously erased evidence of their existence, Harrov responded. Thus, they needed to do the same: to eradicate the churchs foundation of belief in the empire! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This could become the key to killing the enemy, or at least weaken their power! As they discussed, Lynn came back to his senses; now was not the time to ponder the existence of extraterrestrial civilizations. Although the cause of the Moon Goddesss demise remained unknown, for the hundreds of years under church rule, the Eternal Star had faced no threats from the cosmos, making an unexpected attack highly unlikely. The greatest threat now was Alade, who had escaped into the other side of the Space-Time Gate. Thinking of this, Lynn took out the project proposal he had prepared long ago, which detailed his plan for mass production of wizards Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Chapter 501 Light Wave Theory and Double Slit Interference Experiment Chapter 573: Chapter 501 Light Wave Theory and Double Slit Interference Experiment Next to the Holy City, the temporary conference lasted for several hours before it finally ended. Before the dispersal, Harrov once again announced an important piece of news: three months later, the council would convene wizards from the entire empire in the capital city to hold the grandest academic symposium! Lynn was extremely interested in this. During the more than a year of battling the empire, he had not had much time to pay attention to the developments in magic studies, but the advent of the first-generation camera indicated that the development and innovation of basic magic theories had never ceased and even experienced explosive growth. If nothing unexpected happened, this academic symposium would surely be lively and would also facilitate interaction. The development of magic studies couldnt just rely on closed-door research; every achievement had to withstand the scrutiny of experiments and public doubt. This continual shocking news, even after the conference ended, did not cease the discussions among the council members, and what was mentioned the most was Lynns plan for the mass production of wizards. It must be said that this star of magic always proposed some astonishing ideas. If successful, this continent would see an increase of hundreds of thousands of wizards in just a few years! Chairman Lynn, Im wondering how much of the Magic Networks construction and research has been completed? Do you still need manpower, and when could it be utilized? Tic asked enthusiastically as he exited the conference room. The temptation to break through the current level and become a Great Wizard was too great. It wasnt just him who cared deeply about the construction of the Magic Network; many council members couldnt wait to approach Lynn, the star of magic, and engage in almost sycophantic interaction. Although, according to Lynn, once the Magic Network was built, every wizard could join and leverage its power to experience higher realms. But anyone with a bit of sense could tell that the computing power of the Magic Network would surely be insufficient; otherwise, Lynn wouldnt have mentioned limiting the number of daily spells new wizards could perform. And within the empire, at least five thousand third-tier wizards were waiting to advance. Everyone wanted to draw more computing power and sense the power of a Great Wizard, which would inevitably create a first-come, first-served problem. Nobody wanted to be the one who had to wait, as it was unclear how many years that could take. Thus, ingratiating oneself with Lynn, the creator of the Magic Network, became particularly important, as drawing computing power to help oneself advance was just a matter of his saying the word! In the midst of the enthusiastic crowd and flattery, Lynn was also tired of dealing with it; he had never liked such superficial interactions. If it were a magic debate, he could talk with these hundreds of council members for three days and three nights nonstop. The basic spell model construction is already complete, and recently I am developing a magic that allows every wizard to connect to the Magic Network anytime and anywhere. I should have results within three days Lynn responded succinctly to everyones inquiries. In fact, the Magic Network could be directly accessed through the ring of arcane secrets, but doing so would be too obvious and easily raise suspicions. Thus, he developed a small magic using Magic Projection in consciousness transmission exclusively for linking to the Magic Network. Its like a magic version of the internet, where Magic Power acts as the transmitter, except the link wasnt to computers but to the brains of each wizard! As for the sequence of accessing computing power to sense realms Lynn hesitated a moment, just as Tic and others imagined, the computing power of the Magic Network indeed could not supply so many people simultaneously. Allowing a third-tier wizard to briefly reach the Great Wizard Realm was not easy. Initially, the smart brain had drained the computing power of nine third-tier wizards to let Lynn briefly experience the Great Wizard level. After the battle, those nine either died on the spot or ended up in vegetative states. According to Lynns estimation, without affecting daily life, it would take at least the computing power of thirty wizards of the same level. Being able to let ten third-tier wizards sense the Great Wizard Realm for a minute a day was already not bad, as not all the computing power could be wasted on this. For these allocations, Lynn did not intend to show favoritism or engage in corruption; having just become the chairman, engaging in such activities would inevitably create a bad impression. Lynn quickly thought of a relatively fair method that could also stimulate everyones enthusiasm. Lets just determine it by contributions, whether its military achievements, research in magic theory, or the development of new magic can all be converted into corresponding merit points, which can then be used to purchase usage rights of the Magic Network! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How many merit points are needed for one use? And how are military achievements converted? a council member asked with a frown. That is for you to consider, Lynn shrugged, continuing, The detailed regulations need to be discussed and formulated by the council, of course. I dont have the time to waste on this matter. His role was only to approve or to send it back for revision! Providing an enhancement of computing power was just one of the many functions of the Magic Network; others were still under development. Lynn hoped that one day, the Magic Network could cover all aspects and be truly worthy of its name! After laying out the requirements for using the Magic Network, Lynn adopte Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chapter 501 Light Wave Theory and Double-Slit Interference Experiment_2 Chapter 574: Chapter 501 Light Wave Theory and Double-Slit Interference Experiment_2 Has todays meditation been completed? Have you learned all the existing theories of magic? How much grasp do you have over calculus and electromagnetic equations? Under Lynns three consecutive questions, the councilors gathered around him had no choice but to disperse dejectedly, realizing it was unlikely to gain any advantage from this star of magic through shortcuts. Lynn also took the opportunity to leak some information, saying he was persuading the high-level members of the Secret Magic Society to see if they could connect the magic network with the microcosm to achieve mutual aid, thus giving everyone a heads up. The news of Lynns mass production of wizard plan and the academic seminar that would be held in three months had spread throughout the entire empire like the wind, thanks to the promotion by the Magic Daily. The wizards, who had become somewhat lax due to the smooth progress of the war, immediately sprang into action, animated as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Especially those third-ring wizards approaching the limits of their lifespan saw a new hopeConce promoted to a great wizard, not only could they extend their lives, but they could also readily join the council and become members who held power and could participate in major decisions. Even great wizards like Alade, who didnt need to comprehend realms, werent idle. In the future when they would be promoted to legendary status, they might need to harness the magic network as an aid. The amount of magic power and energy consumed by the legendary promotion ceremony was astronomical, and the council would not provide it for free. It had to be exchanged for solid achievements. Now that the war against the empire was nearing its end, there were not many opportunities to earn military exploits, so the upcoming academic seminar became particularly importantCif one could obtain a few academic honor medals, they would certainly be able to acquire priority access to the magic network. Thanks to recent advances in optics, electromagnetism, mechanics, gravity, and higher mathematics, there were countless fields to conquer. Progress in any one branch was enough to earn a Morning Star Medal, and if there were breakthrough developments, the Silver Moon Medal would be secured! Some wizards set their hopes on finding the dozens of new elements missing from the Periodic Table of Elements, causing the kingdoms victorious musketeers to be overlooked in recent times. It was nothing more than conquering a few cities today and dealing with rebellions tomorrow. Absolute technological suppression, coupled with the collapse of the churchs system of Divine Arts, meant that even the rare united front of the empires nobility could not stop the successive defeats of the army. Within just one month of the Magic Kingdom switching from defense to offense, there had already been seven cases of soldiers mutinying on the battlefieldCfacing armored torrents that could not be cut by swords or penetrated by arrows, and the overwhelming fleet of airships, the army of the empire, devoid of Divine Arts, could only be described as utterly collapsing upon contact. To change the unfavorable situation, the imperial royalty and nobles came up with quite a few tactics. For example, they planned to send a trusted aide to feign surrender, then blow them up from the inside, causing chaos, engaging in combined attack and overcoming the stronger with the weaker! As a result, those guards who were sent to fake their surrender ended up genuinely defecting after spending some time in the cities under the kingdom, and sold out their empire completely. Helpless, who could blame them when the kingdom offered such good treatment? Even as captives, they were treated much better than they would be as imperial soldiers. It was said that the captives sent to mine and build roads not only got enough to eat but also two days off each month. If they were willing to be reformed, they even had the chance to be released and start over. Under such circumstances, no soldier would want to fight a war where victory seemed impossible. Meanwhile, by the nearly dry banks of Eers Lake in Fire Oil City, the Thunder Mages, who had exhausted their magic power to extract kilograms of tritium and deuterium, focused the remainder of their energy on academic research. Compared to their colleagues involved in the war against the empire, although they avoided the risk of falling in battle by staying at the rear, they lacked the channels to acquire military merits. Of course, their hard work existedCthe fusion reactor could not run smoothly without their tireless efforts, and the nearly ionized Eers Lake was the best proof of that! But with so many people sharing the credits, the portion that could reach each individual diminished, and standing out to secure a spot for promotion to a great wizard or a legendary wizard was no easy task. Luckily, being in a safe zone wasnt entirely without its benefits. It also meant having ample time and resources for academic pursuits. Those proficient in Thunder Mage spells had a natural advantage in the research of electric and magnetic fields. However, Jeffrey, who was also an expert in thunder magic, did not choose to devote his energy to electromagnetism since there were too many people specializing in it, and he had to find an alternative path. Moreover, he was growing even more interested in optical research! What is light? According to the past understanding of wizards, light might be a kind of extremely tiny element, invisible to the naked eye. It is said that this hypothesis originated from a great wizard who studied optics. One day, while bathing, light shone through the window from outside, penetrated the thick mist, and he saw particle-like light! But Jeffrey did not think so, it was nothing more than a natural phenomenon formed by light shining on scattered dust, which Lynns Cloud Chamber could explain very well. Another point solidified his guess even further, that the diffraction phenomenon inherent to light completely contradicted the so-called elemental theory! This had to be wrong! Jeffrey felt he was touching the gateway to the truth, and his ambition swelled rapidly. One must know that optics is a very crucial field, and Lynn, the star of magic, had even promised that whoever understood the nature of light would be nominated for the Corona Medal! With this achievement, he could become the first person to be promoted to legend beneath the several councilors! Teacher, the setup of experiment number thirty-five has been completed! As Jeffrey was indulging in his fantasies, several Wizard Apprentices spoke cautiously, having already arranged seven experimental setups in front of them. Each experimental setup had a laser emitter installed, capable of emitting seven different colors of light: red, green, blue, orange, purple, and so on. Behind the emitters were several baffles with holes drilled through them of various sizes. Jeffrey walked up to the experimental table and observed very carefully the scattering of light after it passed through these baffle holes. Within a few minutes, his brow furrowed deeply, utterly baffled. When a beam of light passed through a relatively wide diameter hole, the path of the light formed a very standard conical shape, which aligned with the common knowledge that light propagates in parallel paths. However, when passing through a very narrow slit, the situation was different; the scattering range of the light noticeably increased. Not only was there a cone behind the baffle with a diameter larger than the original beams range, but faint rings of light also appeared around the shadowed areas. Jeffrey pondered for a long time, holding a white paper filled with rules concluded from previous experiments, with three being emphatically circled as definite. First, monochromatic light cannot be further divided. Second, the same medium refracts different colors of light to different extents. Third, all colors of light exhibit diffraction and it does not disappear with the weakening of its intensity. Now was the time to explore the fourth key point, which was the most crucial: a deeper study of the light diffraction phenomenon. Jeffreys hand was clutching an ink-dipped quill, yet he had not moved for quite some time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Teacher, should we try adding a few more holes to the baffle? a male wizard suggested suddenly. All their previous experiments had been with single-hole baffles. What if they used double holes, or even triple? We could also try different shapes for the holes, like triangles, rectangles, and the like; maybe well find something new another apprentice suggested. Jeffrey felt a flash of insight; he had not tried these two points before. Then lets give it a try. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Chapter 502 Photoelectric Effect and the World is Wavy! Chapter 575: Chapter 502 Photoelectric Effect and the World is Wavy! After Jeffrey had spoken, the apprentices immediately got busy. With the assistance of magic, modifying the baffle was an easy task, taking only a few minutes to complete. The baffle changed from having one hole to two holes, and its shape was altered from round to square. When the intense beam of light shot out from the emitter and passed through two extremely fine slits, everyone present showed a look of astonishment on their faces. Because on the black wall behind the holes, there appeared nine fairly clear rectangular spots of light, with the one in the center being the brightest and those on either side diminishing in brightness in turn. Why are there so many spots of light? The apprentice who had made the suggestion just now was suddenly stunned in place. If light truly traveled in straight lines, then one beam of light passing through two holes at the same time should also produce only two corresponding light spot stripes on the wall that matched the shape of the holes. Even if the light underwent refraction after hitting an object, such a peculiar phenomenon should not occurClet alone the fact that the brightest light spot was actually located in the center between the two holes, which completely defied common sense, This discovery also filled Jeffrey with incredible surprise. He had a vague notion in his mind of what it might mean, but could not quite grasp the crucial point. Its like water waves the short-statured wizard next to him muttered to himself. Jeffrey froze for a moment, then turned his head and grabbed the wizards collar, questioning him excitedly. Water waves? What water waves? The short-statured wizard, startled by Jeffreys sudden excitement, stammered in response. The ripples of water, Teacher Show me what you just said about water waves now! Jeffrey released the wizard and used Mages Hand to pull over a basin of water onto the table, speaking excitedly. The short-statured wizard didnt dare to delay, and took one of the double-holed baffles from the lab, placing it in the basin, leaving it still for a few minutes. Once the water in the basin had completely calmed down, he touched the surface with his finger. Just like this! Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, waves rippled out from the center where the finger touched, spreading in all directions, quickly reaching the slits in the baffle. The vibrating waves, upon passing through the slits, immediately split into two new waves that began to spread in semicircles centered around the slits. As the two slits were very close to each other, the resulting water waves soon collided with each other, beginning to interfere, cancel each other out, or merge. Its the wave crests and troughs So thats how it is, thats how it is! Jeffrey understood the moment he saw the water waves, his face immediately revealing an extremely delighted expression. No wonder he had felt a sense of familiarity earlier on, because it was very similar to the ripples produced when using force field magic to stir space-time. At that moment, he felt as if he could already see a Corona Medal beckoning to him! Teacher, what exactly is going on? The confusion was evident on the faces of the surrounding apprentices. They didnt understand what they had seen, nor why Jeffrey became so excited. Unable to contain the excitement surging in his heart, Jeffrey immediately started explaining to the apprentices. You can think of the ripples spreading on the surface of the water as light rays, this will make it easier to understand Water waves can generate ripples on a placid lake surface. Some areas would rise, known as wave crests, while others would dip, known as wave troughs. If two sets of waves with equal strength appeared at the same time, they would interfere with each other upon meeting. When the crests of two waves met, the resulting interference wave would become stronger than before, and when two troughs met, the surface of the water would dip even deeper due to the overlay of both troughs. Besides, theres another scenario where the crest of one wave meets the trough of another, and they would cancel each other out. Light behaves the same way. When a beam of light passes through two slits, it will also interfere with itself, creating the strange sight of alternating bright and dark lines. The bright areas are the wave crests, and the dark areas are the wave troughs With Jeffreys explanation, the apprentices quickly turned their attention to the water waves, and they soon noticed that where the two waves collided, the parts that formed wave crests corresponded exactly to the positions where the spots of light had appeared earlierCthey were almost identical! With this, the phenomena of light scattering and reflection can be explained too. Look at those water waves, after they collide with an object, their strength will be reduced, and then they bounce back Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The more Jeffrey spoke, the more he felt his theory of Light Wave was flawless and could perfectly explain every natural phenomenon of light. So, light is definitely not composed of tiny particles. Its essence is a wave, just like the ripples generated by stirring space and magnetic fields, continuous and indivisible! Jeffrey concluded emphatically. This was without a doubt a revelation that would shock the entire magical world and unveil the Essence of Light! The wizards and apprentices gathered around Jeffrey were equally excited. One could imagine the stir they would cause at the academic conference three months later, presenting this theory. Their teacher Jeffrey would undoubtedly receive a Corona Medal, and as his assistants, they might even get a Morning Star Medal as a reward. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Chapter 502: Photoelectric Effect and the World is Wave-like!_2 Chapter 576: Chapter 502: Photoelectric Effect and the World is Wave-like!_2 This is indeed a great honor! While a group of wizard scholars were happily flattering, some were anxious and suggested, Teacher, should we publish some of the results first? I hear that many schools are studying optics, and if we can discover this phenomenon, others might too. Upon hearing this, Jeffrey immediately became vigilant and quickly responded, You are right, I will start drafting now. You should all organize the research notes from these days as soon as possible, and it would be best to have the paper ready before noon. Also, find me the editor Luoer from the Magic Daily. I remember he is currently stationed in Fire Oil City. If youre fast enough, we might even make it into tonights edition of the Magic Daily! Jeffrey instructed rapidly. The experiment was actually not difficult to conduct, and the theory of water waves was not too hard to conceive. Jeffrey was very clear that the reason he was the first to discover it was entirely due to his staying in the rear refining deuterium and tritium, which gave him ample time for scholarly research. Now, as the imperial wars were coming to an end and everyones time was freeing up, if they waited until the academic conference three months later, who knows if someone would preempt them. In any case, it was important to publish some of the research results first and secure a spot, and they absolutely could not let others take this honor first! Jeffrey wrote vigorously, and after several hours, he managed to organize the paper successfully before noon. His mood instantly improved tremendously, and he distributed ten magic Gold Coins to each of the wizard scholars in the lab as an early reward! As for the few wizards who spoke up and inspired him, Jeffrey even patted his chest and promised that he would ensure they received a Morning Star Medal! Right now, Anthony and the others are probably still studying the changes in magnetic fields and electric fields, right? Jeffrey thought smugly. There were three great wizards on that team, and even now, they had not fully grasped electromagnetism, yet he had taken a step ahead in understanding the Essence of Light. Jeffrey was incredibly eager to see their expressions after todays edition of the Magic Daily was published. Meanwhile, in Fire Oil City, the great wizard Anthony, whom Jeffrey was thinking of, paced anxiously in the lab, his eyes occasionally fixing on the four exquisite formulas in front of him as he frowned in contemplation. These were the Maxwell equations that Lynn had personally written in the small universe! From the beginning, Anthony had felt that these four formulas were profoundly insightful, and after in-depth study, he was amazed to find that they were simply the bible of Thunder Magic! Decomposing each formula, the calculations could fill several pages, and their research and experimentation on electric fields and magnetic fields also proved the precision of these calculations. As some Thunder Mages would say the truth wonderfully leaps off the pages! Now, what they were exploring was the speed of lightning transmission in different media. Like light, the speed of thunder was also extremely fast, capable of traveling tens of thousands of kilometers per second in the air! But this was clearly not the limit! After testing dozens of different materials, Anthony found that thunder travelled extraordinarily quickly on conductors. To conduct an accurate experiment, they produced several ten-kilometer-long conductors made of different materials, ready to test and determine their actual speed. This experiment should yield results today! Just as Anthonys anxiety escalated, the closed doors of the lab were finally opened, and dozens of Thunder Mages entered one after another, one of them excitedly said. The experiment results are out, Master Anthony. Whats the speed? Before Anthony could speak, the surrounding Thunder Mages eagerly asked. Its 299,000 kilometers per second! the person replied. 299,000 kilometers per second Anthony muttered to himself, wondering why this speed sounded so familiar. Are you sure theres no mistake? Isnt that almost the speed of light? Witch Fula said, her words emerging from a fog of confusion. Of course, theres no mistake; weve tested it hundreds of times! Wizard Sanchez rolled his eyes. The speed of electrical current was the same in all conductors; it was only because of resistance that the strength of the current varied when it arrived. To ensure its accuracy, Sanchez even took it upon himself, using his brilliant perception and computing power as a grand wizard to determine the exact moment the current arrived. After dozens of attempts, he was almost numbed by the electricity, so he was incredibly certain there was no error in the measurement! But how could this be such a coincidence? The assembled wizards looked at each other puzzledly. Last time, they had determined the speed of light to be 299,520 kilometers per second using gear rotation, and the discrepancy was minuscule, almost nonexistent. It was just that the speed was too fast, surpassing their response capabilities, so there was a slight error during the test. Anthony also refused to believe that this was merely a simple coincidence. There must be a deeper relationship between the two. He had already sensed this while studying Maxwells equations. Suddenly, like a striking revelation, Anthony pointed at Maxwells equations on the table and shouted excitedly, I understand light is electricity, light is electricity! Light is electricity? Sanchez couldnt help frowning. Although the speed of electrical current in conductors was similar to light, was it not too presumptuous to conclude so definitively? One must know that the speed of lightning in the air is far inferior to that of light, and they could barely sense electrical currents but not the essence of light at all! Anthony explained with an unmatched fervor. Listen to me, light might just exist in another form of electricity, similar to the relationship between a magnetic field and an electric field! Just like the electric lights all over Fire Oil City, once the electricity enters the filament, it is consumed in the form of light, or rather, this electricity is converted into light and radiates out! If my guess is not wrong, electricity can be converted into light, and indeed, gathered beams of light can also be transformed into electrical currents! Anthony banged the table excitedly. Quick, start the experiment immediately! Hundreds of Thunder Mages immediately got busy and used an entire night, trying countless types of materials until they successfully created a crude solar device! Just as Anthony had thought, once the beams of light hit the device, they were continuously converted into electricity! Watching the engine successfully activate, the entire laboratory erupted in intense cheers and applause. Teacher, you are right, light is electricity, electricity is light! Fula was also proud, it seemed they were sure to secure the Morning Star Medal for penetrating the essence of light! Sanchez added from the side, I dare say light is probably tinier electrons, lightning, much like radioactive elements, when stimulated, would continuously launch its energy outward until its exhausted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What a splendid thought, it looks like it wont be long before we can find the light particles, or perhaps even tinier electrical elements! Anthony said appreciatively. This discovery was sure to ignite the entire magic world, and their names would surely be engraved in the annals of magical history! However, just as everyone was rejoicing, the laboratorys doors were abruptly flung open. Anthony, somewhat displeased, turned around and found another of his disciples, Kajiaer, pushing the door open. Kajiaer, clutching a few pages of a newspaper, rushed in and said breathlessly, Teacher, you must look at todays Magic Daily, Grand Wizard Jeffrey claims he has already successfully deciphered the essence of light! Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Chapter 505 Anthony: No One Understands Maxwell Better Than Me! Chapter 581: Chapter 505 Anthony: No One Understands Maxwell Better Than Me! Lynn steadied himself, recovering from his speculation on Casting Barrier, and asked with slight concern, What is the councils opinion now? Have they thought of a way to stop this disturbance? Philip shook his head in helplessness. In fact, the council was now in complete disarray. Such a sudden loss of the ability to perceive a certain element had never occurred in the history of magic. It was said that Chairman Vittorio had summoned many and had conducted checks on their physical and mental health, but so far, nothing new had surfaced. The only certainty was that all these individuals had begun to question the nature of light and electricity, with many directly participating in debates over the wave-particle controversy and having published several papers in newspapers. Philip paused, then continued, Now, many wizards who support the particle theory suggest banning the wave theory to prevent the spread of Casting Barrier Disorder The council members were also considering this suggestion, as the impact caused by this dispute was simply too vast. This strange Casting Barrier had indeed made many wizards feel uneasy, even the chairs expressed their concerns. Although the churchs main force had long since collapsed, the exiles in the outer realms such as Alade always posed a great threat. And now, the art of Thunder Magic was a crucial force within the entire magical system, possessing a significant advantage in the transmission of information, and the derived electromagnetic fields were also key in restraining nuclear forces! So several chair lords also asked me to inquire about your suggestion, Philip said cautiously. No, we must not do that! Tell them, I am firmly against banning the wave theory! Lynn immediately vetoed. We are not the church; we cannot stop normal magical research and discussion And now it is already too late to impose a ban! After nearly two months of dispute, coupled with the tactics of both schools pulling for support and endorsements, nearly seventy percent of the great wizards and their factions had been drawn in. Furthermore, those who initially spectated for amusementCbut ended up tragically afflicted by Thunder Wizards and the chilling Casting BarrierCmade this dispute widely known. Even if they banned the wave theory publicly, they couldnt stop wizards from researching privately, so it might be better to let them debate openly. The clash of ideas could also help break conventions. However, Lynn instructed Philip to reply to the council to slightly control the intensity of the dispute through public opinion management, to avoid causing large-scale, bloody conflicts. This was not an impossible scenario; conflicts caused by academic disputes in magical history were not uncommon. For instance, over twenty years ago, the debate over the origin of the fire element nearly led to a violent clash between two opposing factions. In the end, it was the great wizard Alade, who, having newly developed the sixth-ring magic Element Storm, defeated his opponent in a duel, forcing them to concede wholeheartedly. Even in his previous life, the dispute over the wave-particle nature of light had seen numerous renowned scholars spraying venom at each other for three hundred years! The crux of the problem was that the contradictions between the two theories, if proven by common sense, were almost irreconcilable. What is a wave? It is a physical quantity or disturbance of a physical quantity that propagates through space in a specific form. To put it more simply, in the eyes of the wizards, this thing is continuous and indivisible. And a particle refers to the smallest constituent unit of a matter that can exist freely, one piece at a time! Because of this, since you cant say something is both continuous and dispersed, the brain cant possibly imagine such a concept, just like you cant say a cat is both alive and dead Yet, the microscopic world is exactly so grinding: one must completely abandon so-called macro-world common sense to glimpse its mysteries. Lynn shook his head, his gaze inadvertently moving to the manuscripts on his desk. In recent times, he had also conducted preliminary research and experiments in the micro-domain, and had thought about taking the opportunity to publish some papers. However, the sudden emergence of Casting Barrier Disorder now made him hesitate. If he published these findings on quantum superposition states and entangled states, it could affect far more than just Thunder Wizards; a large number of Elemental Wizards might directly lose their ability to cast spells. That would be a true magic crisis! As Lynn was thinking, a robust Gard Falcon suddenly flew in through the wide-open window, perching on the desk with a white letter hanging from its foot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lynn recognized it at once as a communication falcon. Although temporary communication bases formed by patrolling airships had now been established throughout the continent, ensuring national emergency communication within fifteen minutes, some secrets werent suitable for transmission by this means, and many factions still maintained the tradition of keeping communication falcons for exchanges. At that moment, Philip noticed the beautiful feathers on the right side of this Gard Falcon, marked with a lightning symbol. This symbol, could it be from Master Anthony? Philip asked with interest, as the founder of Electric Therapy Sensing and proponent of the photoelectric effect had recently become quite famous. As a major proponent of the particle theory of light, suddenly converting to believe in the wave theory had dumbfounded many spectators.